-r- 


■'»* 


h 


Si 


» 


S  ®  ii  \i'  ^K  M 


C 


R 


II  /.    0,„,.,/,y    .„ 


xuMfi 


S  O  U  T  n  E  Y  '  s 


C  O  M  M  O  N  -  P  I.  A  C  E     BOOK 


BY   HIS    SON-IN-LAW, 


JOHN   WOOD   WARTER,   B.D, 


rj-ff  ^f^fff. 


NEW    YORK. 
HARPER   &    BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 

3-^    CLIFF    STRKET 

18  4  9. 


?1^ 

2r4-/  4-  LIRRAHY 

^  ^  ^  ^  UNIVERSITY  OF  CA  LTFORNIA! 

C6  SANTA  BAKBAliA 


•THOt'GIl  THOU  HADST  MADE  A  GENERAL  SURVET 
OF  ALL  THE  BEST  OF  MEn's  BEST  KNOWLEDGES; 
AND  KNEW  SO  MUCH  AS  EVER  LEARNING  KNEW; 
VET   DID   IT  MAKE   THEE   TRUST  THYSELF   THE   LESS, 

AND  LESS  PRESUME. AND  YET  WHEN   BEING   MOv'd 

IN   PRIVATE   TALK  TO  SPEAK:    THOU   DIDST  BEWRAY 

HOW   FULLY"  FRAUGHT  THOU  WERT  WITHIN;    AND  PROv'd 

THAT  THOU  DIDST  KNOW  WHATEVER  WIT  COULD  SAY'. 

WHICH   SHOW'd  THOU  HADST  NOT  BOOKS  AS  MANY   HAVE. 

FOR  OSTENTATION,   BUT   FOR  USE  ;    AND  THAT 

THY   BOUNTEOUS  MEMORY  WAS  SUCH  AS  GAVE 

A   LARGE    REVENUE    OF   THE   GOOD   IT  GAT. 

WITNESS  SO  MANY  VOLUMES,   WHERETO   THOU 

HAST  SET  THY   NOTES  UNDER  THY  LEARNED   HAND, 

AND  MARk'd   them  WITH  THAT   PRINT,   AS  WILL  SHOW   HOW 

THE   POINT  OF   THY   CONCEIVING   THOUGHTS   DID  STAND; 

THAT   NONE    WOULD  THINK,    IF   ALL  THY  LIFE    HAD   BEEN 

TURn"d  INTO  LEISURE,   THOU   COULDST  HAVE   ATTAIn"i) 

SO  MUCH   OF  TIME,   TO   HAVE    PERUs'd   AND  SEEN 

SO   MANY  VOLUMES  THAT  SO  MUCH   CONTAINED."" 

Daniel.  Funeral  Poem  upon  the  Death  of  the  late  Noble  Earl  of 
Devonshire. — "  Well-languaged  Daniel."  as  Browne  calls  him 
in  his  "  Brittania's  Pastorals,"  was  one  of  Soutljcn's  favouiito 
Poets. 

.lOHX  WOOD  W.\RTER. 


Preface. 

Unexpected  and  accidental  circumstances  have  entailed  upon  mo  the 
publication  of  the  lamented  Sontl)Cii's  Common-Place  Book.  Had  it 
been  committed  to  my  hands  in  the  first  instance,  I  should  probably  have 
made  an  arrangement  somewhat  different :  as  it  is,  I  carry  out,  as  far  as 
1  am  enabled  to  do,  the  arrangement  which  is  detailed  in  the  publisher's 
Prospectus. 

I  am  the  Editor  of  the  present  volume,  complete  in  itself,  from  p.  203  ; 
and  those  who  are  conversant  in  literary  investigation  will  make  allowance 
for  such  errors  as  may  have  escaped  me.  As  far  as  my  limited  reading, 
and  the  resources  of  a  private  library,  permitted,  I  have  investigated 
doubtful  passages,  and  have  corrected  imperfect  references.  Nothing  but 
reverence  for  the  honoured  name  of  Qontlj^jj  would  have  induced  me,  with 
my  clerical  calls  and  studies,  to  have  entered  upon  the  work.  The  diffi- 
culty of  carrying  it  out  only,  shows  the  wonderful  stores,  the  accumulated 
learning,  and  the  unlimited  research,  of  the  excellently  single-hearted,  the 
devout,  and  gifted  Collector.  Most  truly  may  it  be  said  of  him,  in  the 
words  of  Stephen  Hawes,  in  his  "  Pastime  op  Pleasurte,"  speaking  of 
Master  Lidgate — 

"  And  who  his  bokes  list  to  hefir  or  see, 
In  them  ho  shall  find  Elocution 
With  as  good  ordei-  as  may  be, 
Keeping  full  close  the  moralization 
Of  the  trouthe  of  his  great  intencion. 
Whose  name  is  registered  in  remembraunce, 
For  to  endure  by  long  continuance." 

The  headings  of  such  passages  as  arc  not  bracketed  are  the  lamented 
Collector's  ;  for  the  rest  (in  the  quaint  words  of  old  Fuller,  in  his  Abel 
Redivivus)  "  my  own  meanness"  is  responsible.     I  had  likewise,  in  pre- 


viii  PREFACE. 

paring  the  sheets  for  the  press,  added  a  few  notes  on  difficnilt  and  doubtful 
passages  or  expressions,  but  on  consideration  I  crossed  them  out.  One 
or  two  inadvertently  remain,  which  may  serve  as  a  sample  of  others. 
The  Index  I  have  taken  such  pains  with  as  I  might. 

The  lines  quoted  on  the  fly  leaf  from  Daniel,  I  have  quoted  in  the  new 
edition  of  The  Doctor,  &c.,  in  one  volume  ;  but  they  seem,  if  possible, 
more  to  the  purpose  here.  The  purity  of  his  English  weighs  with  me, 
as  it  did  with  the  lamented  Goutljcn. 

JOHN  WOOD  WARTER. 


Vicarage,  Wkst  Tarri.ng,  Sussex, 
April  10,  1849. 


0outl)cii's  Common-place  Book- 


CHOICE    PASSAGES, 

MORAL,   RELIGIOUS,   POLITICAL,    PHILOSOPHICAL, 

HISTORICAL,    POETICAL,    AND 

MISCELLANEOUS. 


Toleration. 
"As  to  the  thing  itself,"  says  Jeremy  Tay- 
lor, "  the  truth  is,  it  is  better  in  contemplation 
than  practice :  for  reckon  all  that  is  got  by  it 
when  you  come  to  handle  it,  and  it  can  never 
satisfy  for  the  infinite  disorders  happening  in 
the  government,  the  scandal  to  religion,  the 
secret  dangers  to  public  societies,  the  growth 
of  heresy,  the  nursing  up  of  parties  to  a  grand- 
eur so  considerable  as  to  be  able  in  their  own 
time  to  change  the  laws  and  the  government. 
So  that  if  the  question  be,  whether  mere  opinions 
are  to  be  prosecuted,  it  is  certainly  true  they 
ought  not.  But  if  it  be  considered  how  by 
opinions  men  rifle  the  aflairs  of  kingdoms,  it  is 
also  as  certain,  they  ought  not  to  be  made  pub- 
lic and  permitted."' 


Ill  Religion. 
"  That  is  no  good  religion,"  says  Jeremy 
Taylor,  "whose  principles  destroy  any  duty 
of  religion.  He  that  shall  maintain  it  to  be 
lawful  to  make  a  war  for  the  defence  of  his 
opinion,  be  ic  what  it  will,  his  doctrine  is 
against  godliness.  Any  thing  that  is  proud,  any 
thing  that  is  peevish  and  scornful,  any  thing 
that  is  uncharitable,  is  against  the  vyialvovaa 
MacKaAla,  that  form  of  sound  doctrine  which 
the  Apostle  speaks  of." 


Faith  and  Opinion. 
"Faith,"  says  the  "Public  Friend,"  Samuel 
FoTHERGiLL,  "  ovcrcomcs  the  World  :  Opinion 
is  overcome  by  the  World.  Faith  is  triumphant 
in  its  power  and  in  its  effects ;  it  is  of  divine 
tendency  to  renew  the  heart,  and  to  produce 
those  fruits  of  purity  and  holiness  which  demon- 
strate the  dignity  of  its  original  :  Opinion  has 
filled  the  world,  enlarged  the  field  of  specula- 
tion, and  been  the  cause  of  producing  fruits  di- 
rectly opposite  to  the  nature  of  faith.  Opinion 
has  terminated  in  schism  :  Faith  is  productive 
of  unity." 


Quaker  Dress. 
Samt^el  Fothergill  says  to  a  young  man 
who  had  laid  aside  the  dress  of  the  Society,  and 
■with  it  some  of  the  moral  restrictions  which  it 
imposed,  "  If  thou  hadst  appeared  like  a  religious, 
sober  Friend,  those  companions  who  have  ex- 
ceedingly wounded  thee,  durst  not  have  at- 
tempted to  frequent  thy  company.  If  thou 
hadst  no  other  inducement  to  alter  thy  dress,  I 
beseech  thee  to  do  it  to  keep  the  distinction  our 
principles  lead  to,  and  to  separate  thee  from 
fools  and  fops.  At  the  same  time  that  by  a 
prudent  distinction  in  appearance  thou  scatter- 
est  away  those  that  are  the  bane  of  youth, 
thou  wilt  engage  the  attention  of  those  whose 
company  will  be  profitable  and  honourable  to 
thee." 


Forms. 
"  La  vraie  philosophic  rcspeetc  les  formes 
autant  que  Torgueil  Ics  dedaigne.  II  faut  una 
discipline  pour  la  conduite,  comrae  il  fant  un 
ordre  pour  les  idees.  Nier  I'utilite  des  rits  et 
des  pratiques  religieuses  en  matiere  de  morale-, 
ce  serait  nier  I'empire  des  notions  sensibles  sur 
des  etres  qui  ne  sont  pas  de  purs  esprits ;  c8 
serait  nier  la  force  de  Thabitude." — Poetalis. 
(Louis  Goldsmith — Recttcil,  tom.  1,  p.  277). 


Religioiis  Truths. 
"  La  verite  est  comme  un  rayon  du  soleil ;  si 
nous  voulons  la  fixer  en  elle-mome,  elle  nous 
eblouit  et  nous  aveugle  :  mais  si  nous  ne  con- 
siderons  que  les  objets  qu"elle  nous  rend  sensi- 
bles, elle  eclaire  a  la  fois  notre  esprit  et  rechaufTe 
notre  cccur." — Saint-Pierre. — Harmouiis  de 
la  Nature,  tom.  3,  p.  2. 


The  Two  Gates  of  Heaven. 
"  DiEu  a  mis  sur  la  terre  deux  portes  qui 
menent  au  ciel :  il  les  a  placees  aux  deux  ex- 
tremites  de  la  vie ;  Tune  u  Tentree,  i'autre  a  la 


10 


SAINT-PIERRE— CLARENDON. 


sortie.  La  premiere  est  celle  de  I'innocence, 
la  derniere  est  celle  du  repentir."  —  SAI^'T- 
PiERRE. — Harmonics  de  la  Nature^  torn.  3, 
p.  150. 


Christianity. 
"  For  certain  it  is,  Christianity  is  nothing  else 
but  the  most  perfect  design  that  ever  was,  to 
make  a  man  be  happy  in  his  whole  capacity :  and 
as  the  law  was  to  the  Jews,  so  was  philosophy 
to  the  Gentiles,  a  schoolmaster  to  bring  them  to 
Christ,  to  teach  them  the  rudiments  of  happi- 
ness, and  the  first  and  lowest  things  of  reason ; 
that  when  Christ  was  come  all  mankind  might 
become  perfect — that  is,  be  made  regular  in 
their  appetites,  wise  in  their  understandings, 
assisted  in  their  duties,  directed  to,  and  in- 
structed in,  their  great  ends.  And  this  is  that 
which  the  Apostle  calls  '  being  perfect  men  in 
Christ  Jesus;'  perfect  in  all  the  intendments  of 
nature,  and  in  all  the  designs  of  God.  And  this 
was  brought  to  pass  bv  discovering,  and  restor- 
ing, and  improving  the  law  of  Nature,  and  by 
turning  it  all  into  religion." — Jeremy  Taylor, 
Preface  to  the  Life  of  Christ. 


Law. 


The  Jesuit  P.  Richeome  says  of  the  law, 
that  "  entre  toutes  les  parties  de  ceste  faculte 
la  preud-hommie  et  bonne  conscience  est  la  plus 
rare,  et  la  plus  requise  a  un  advocat  Chrestien. 
C'est  pour  elle  que  les  Advocats  renouvellent 
tous  les  ans  leur  serment  a  la  Saint  Martin, 
ceremonie  qui  monstre  que  c'est  la  qualite  la 
plus  necessaire  de  toutes  au  jugement  des  bons 
juges." — Plaintc  Apologctiquc,  p.  69. 


New  Opinions,  how  treated  in  Macaria. 

The  Traveller  in  the  old  Dialogue,  who  gives 
an  account  of  the  "famous  kingdom  of  Macaria," 
says,  "  they  have  such  rules,  that  they  need  no 
considerable  study  to  accomplish  all  knowledge 
fit  for  divines,  by  reason  that  there  is  no  diversity 
of  opinions  amongst  them."  Upon  which  tho 
Scholar  with  whom  he  is  conversing  asks,  "  How 
can  that  be  ?" 

"  Trav.  Very  easily :  for  they  have  a  law, 
that  if  any  divine  shall  publish  a  new  opinion 
to  the  common  people,  he  shall  be  accounted  a 
disturber  of  the  public  peace,  and  shall  suflTer 
death  for  it. 

"  Schol.  But  that  is  the  way  to  keep  them  in 
error  perpetually,  if  they  be  on'ce  in  it. 

"  Trav.  You  ai-e  deceived  :  for,  if  any  one 
hath  conceived  a  new  opinion,  he  is  allowed 
ever}^  year  freely  to  dispute  it  before  the  great 
Council.  If  he  overcome  his  adversaries,  or 
such  as  are  appointed  to  be  opponents,  then  it 
is  generally  received  for  truth ;  if  it  be  overcome, 
then  it  is  declared  to  be  false." — Harleian  Mis- 
ccllanij  {8vo.  edit.)  vol.  6,  p.  383. 


Bonum  and  Bene. 
It  was  well  said  by  the  Scotch  Jesuit,  Wil- 
liam Critto.n  (Crichton?)  '^  Dcum  7nagis  amare 
adverhia  quam  nomina  :  quia  in  additionilms 
{actionilws  ?)  magis  ci  placcnt  bene  et  legitime 
qiuim  bonum  et  legitimum.  Ita  ut  nullum  bo- 
num liceat  facere  nisi  bene  et  legitime  fieri 
possit.^^ 


Hume's  Opinion  of  the  Stabilitij  of  American 
Dependence. 

Hu.ME  says,  speaking  of  our  first  plantations 
in  America,  "Speculative  reasoncrs  during  that 
age,  rai.scd  many  objections  to  the  planting  of 
those  remote  colonies,  and  foretold  that  after 
draining  their  mother  country  of  inhabitant.s, 
they  would  soon  shake  off  her  yoke,  and  erect 
an  independent  Government  in  America.  But 
time  has  shewn,  that  the  views  entertained  by 
those  who  encouraged  such  generous  undertak- 
ings were  more  just  and  solid.  A  mild  govern- 
ment and  great  naval  force  have  preserved,  and 
may  still  preserve  during  .some  time,  the  do- 
minion of  England  over  her  colonics." 

This  was  written  in  1758. 


Ti-adcs. 
In  the  "famous  kingdom  of  Macaria,"  "there 
are  established  laws,  so  that  there  are  not  too 
many  tradesmen,  nor  too  few,  by  enjoining  longer 
or  shorter  times  of  apprenticeship." — Harleian 
Miscellany  (8vo.  edit.)  vol.  6. 


Periodical  Emigrations. 
The  speculative  politician  M'ho  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Long  Parliament  recommended  for 
their  adoption  the  laws  of  the  ideal  kingdom  of 
Macaria,  as  a  panacea  for  the  disturbances  of 
the  state,  mentions  among  other  institutions,  "a 
law  for  New  Plantations,  that  every  year  a  cer- 
tain number  shall  be  sent  out,  strongly  fortified, 
and  provided  for  at  the  public  charge,  till  .such 
time  as  they  may  subsist  by  their  own  endeavours. 
And  this  number  is  set  down  by  the  Council 
for  New  Plantations,  wherein  they  take  diligent 
notice  of  the  surplusage  of  people  that  may  bo 
spared. — Harleian  Miscellany  (8vo.  edit.)  vol.  6, 
p.  382. 


Abolition  of  Offices  and  Privileges. 
"  He  that  thinks  the  King  gives  away  nothing 
that  is  worth  the  keeping,  when  he  suflTers  an 
office,  which  keeps  and  maintains  many  officers 
to  be  abolished,  and  taken  away,  does  not  con- 
sider that  so  much  of  his  train  is  abated  ;  and 
that  ho  is  less  spoken  of,  and  consequently  less 
esteemed  in  those  places  where  that  power  for- 
merly extended  :  nor  observes  how  private  men 
value  themselves  upon  those  lesser  franchises  and 
royalties,  which  especially  keep  up  the  power, 
distinction,  and  degrees  of  men." — Clarendon, 
vol.  1,  p.  444. 


HOBBE  S— IIOL INS  HE  D. 


11 


Difference  between  Craft  and  Wisdom. 

Speaking  of  the  Parliamentary  Leaders  in 
Charles  I.'s  time,  Hobbes  says,  "  If  craft  be 
wisdom  they  were  wise  enough  :  but  wise,  as  I 
define  it,  is  he  that  knows  how  to  bring  his 
business  to  pass  (without  the  assistance  of 
knavery  and  ignoble  shifts)  by  the  sole  strength 
of  his  good  contrivance.  A  fool  may  win  from 
a  better  gamester  by  the  advantage  of  false  dice, 
and  packing  of  cards." — Behemoth. 


Aristocracy  of  Trade.  Proneness  of  Tradesmen 
to  Disaffection. 

'■  Great  capital  cities  when  rebellion  is  upon 
pretence  of  grievances,  must  needs  be  of  the 
rebel  party,  because  the  grievances  are  but 
taxes,  to  which  citizens,  that  is,  merchants, 
whose  profession  is  their  private  gain,  are  nat- 
urally mortal  enemies ;  their  only  glory  being 
to  grow  excessively  rich  by  buying  and  sell- 
ing. 

'•  B.  But  they  are  said  to  be  of  all  callings 
the  most  beneficial  to  the  Commonwealth,  by 
setting  the  poorer  sort  of  people  to  work. 

"wf.  That  is  to  sa}',  by  making  poor  people 
sell  their  labour  to  them  at  their  own  prices. 
So  that  poor  people,  for  the  most  part,  might 
get  a  better  living  by  working  in  Bridewell, 
than  by  spinning,  weaving,  and  other  such  la- 
bour as  they  can  do ;  saving  that  by  working 
slightly  they  may  help  themselves  a  little,  to 
the  disgrace  of  our  manufacture.  And  as  most 
commonly  they  are  the  first  encouragers  of  re- 
bellion presuming  of  their  strength,  so  also  are 
they  for  the  most  part,  the  first  to  repent,  de- 
ceived by  them  that  command  their  strength." 
— HoBBESj  Behemoth. 


Leagues  and  Covenants. 
"  Solemn  Leagues  and  Covenants,"  says 
Charles  L  "  are  the  common  road  used  in  all 
factions  and  powerful  perturbations  of  State  or 
Church :  where  formalities  of  extraordinary 
zeal  and  piety  are  never  more  studied  and  elab- 
orate, than  when  Politicians  most  agitate  des- 
perate designs  against  all  that  is  settled  or 
sacred  in  religion  and  laws  ;  which  by  such 
screws  are  cunningly,  yet  forcibly,  wrested  by 
secret  steps  and  less  sensible  degrees  from  their 
knowni  rule  and  wonted  practice,  to  comply  with 
the  humours  of  those  men,  who  aim  to  subdue 
all  to  their  own  will  and  power  under  the  dis- 
guises of  holy  Combinations.  Which  cords  and 
withes  will  hold  men's  consciences  lio  longer 
than  Force  attends  and  twists  them  :  for  every 
man  soon  grows  his  own  Pope,  and  easily  ab- 
solves himself  of  those  ties,  which,  not  the  com- 
mands of  God's  word,  or  the  Laws  of  the  Land, 
but  only  the  subtlety  and  terror  of  a  Party  easts 
upon  him  5  either  superfluous  and  vain,  when 
they  were  sufliciently  tyed  before ;  or  fraudulent 
and  injurious,  if  by  such  after  ligaments  they 
find  the  imposers  really  aiming  to  dissolve  or 


suspend  their  former  just  and  necessary  obliga- 
tions.— Kucuv  liaaiTiiKT/,  p.  106. 


Church  Dignities. 

"  For  those  secular  additamcnts  and  orna- 
ments of  authority,  civil  honour  and  estate, 
which  my  predecessors  and  Christian  Princes 
in  all  countries  have  annexed  to  Bishops  and 
Churchmen,  I  look  upon  thcni  but  as  just  re- 
wards of  their  learning  and  piety  who  are  fit 
to  be  in  any  degree  of  Church  Govcrment :  also 
enablements  to  works  of  charity  and  hospitality, 
meet  strengthenings  of  their  authority  in  point 
of  respect  and  observance,  which  in  peaceful 
times  is  hardly  paid  to  any  Governors  by  the 
measure  of  their  virtues  so  much  as  by  that  of 
their  estates ;  poverty  and  meanness  exposing 
them  and  their  authority  to  the  contempt  of  li- 
centious minds  and  manners,  which  persecuting 
times  much  restrained. 

"  I  would  have  such  men  Bishops  as  are  most 
worthy  of  those  encouragements,  and  best  able 
to  use  them.  If  at  any  time  my  judgement  of 
men  failed,  my  good  intention  made  my  error 
venial  :  and  some  bishops  I  am  sure  I  had, 
whose  learning,  gravity  and  piety,  no  men  of 
any  worth  or  forehead  can  deny.  But  of  all 
men,  I  would  have  Churchmen,  especially  the 
Governors,  to  be  redeemed  from  that  vulvar 
neglect,  which  (besides  an  innate  principle  of 
vicious  opposition,  which  is  in  all  men  against 
those  that  seem  to  reprove  or  restrain  them)  will 
necessarily  follow  both  the  Presbyterian  Part}-, 
which  makes  all  ministers  equal,  and  the  Inde- 
pendent Inferiority,  which  sets  their  Pastors  be- 
low the  People." — Eump  BaaiXiKi],  p.  149. 


Cottagers  by  the  Wayside. 
"  The  Lords  of  the  soil  do  unite  their  small 
occupying,  only  to  increase  a  greater  proportion 
of  rent ;  and  therefore  they  either  remove,  or 
give  license  to  erect  small  tenements  by  the 
high  ways'  sides  and  commons ;  whereunto  in 
truth,  they  have  no  right,  and  yet  out  of  them  also 
do  raise  a  new  commodity."  Harrison,  in  the 
Description  of  Britain,  describes  this  encroach- 
ing upon  the  wayside  as  "  a  fault  to  be  found 
almost  in  every  place,  even  in  the  time  of  our 
most  gracious  and  sovereign  Lady  Elizabeth." 
— Hollixshed's  Chronicles,  vol.  1,  p.  189. 


Toleration  of  the  Reformed  Churches. 
'■We  find  that  all  Christian  Churches  kept 
this  rule  ;  they  kept  themselves  and  others  close 
to  the  Rule  of  Faith,  and  peaceably  suflered  one 
another  to  differ  in  ceremonies,  but  suffered  no 
difference  amongst  their  own.  They  gave  liberty 
to  other  Churches;  and  gave  laws  and  no  lib- 
erty to  their  own  subjects.  And  at  this  day 
the  Churches  of  Geneva,  France,  Switzerland, 
Germany,  Low  Countries,  tie  all  their  people  to 
their  own  laws,  but  tie  up  no  man's  conscience : 
if  he  be  not  persuaded  as  they  are,  let  him  eha- 


12 


JEREMY  TAYLOR— SIR  THOMAS  MORE. 


ritably  dissent,  and  leave  that  Government  and 
adhere  to  his  own  communion.  If  you  be  not 
of  their  mind,  they  will  be  served  by  them  that 
are :  they  will  not  trouble  your  conscience, 
and  you  shall  not  disturb  their  government."' — ' 
Jerejiy  Taylor. 


Weak  Consciences. 
"As  for  them  who  have  weak  and  tender 
consciences,  they  are  in  the  state  of  childhood 
and  minority ;  .but  then  you  know  that  a  child  is 
never  happy  by  having  his  own  humovu- ;  if  you 
chuse  for  him,  and  make  him  to  use  it,  he  hath 
but  one  thing  to  do  :  but  if  you  put  him  to  please 
himself,  he  is  troubled  with  every  thing,  and 
satisfied  with  nothing. "' — Jeremy  Taylor. 


Liberty  of  Preaching. 
"Indeed,"  says  Jeremy  Taylor,  "if  I  may 
freely  declare  my  opinion,  I  think  it  were  not 
amiss,  if  the  liberty  of  making  sermons  were 
something  moi-e  restrained  than  it  is ;  and  that 
either  such  persons  only  were  entrusted  with 
the  liberty,  for  whom  the  church  herself  may 
safely  be  responsive,  that  is  to  men  learned  and 
pious,  and  that  the  other  part,  the  valgus  clcri, 
should  instruct  the  people  out  of  the  fountains 
of  the  church  and  the  public  stock,  till  by  so 
long  exercise  and  discipline  in  the  schools  of  the 
prophets,  they  may  also  be  entrusted  to  minister 
of  their  own  unto  the  people.  This,  I  am  sui-e, 
was  the  practice  of  the  ])rimitive  chui'ch,  when 
preaching  was  as  ably  and  religiously  performed 
as  now  it  is." — Vol.  7,  p.  7S5. 


Men  who  would  preach. 
"  Such  a  scabbed  ytche  of  vaynglory  catche 
they  in  theyr  prechynge,  that  though  all  the 
worlde  were  the  worse  for  it,  and  theyr  owne 
lyfe  lye  thereon,  yet  wolde  they  longe  to  be 
pulpetyd." — SirTuo.-was  IMore's  Dialogc,  ff.  39. 


Images. 
"  TouciiYNr.E  sucli  textcs  as  these  heretyques 
allege  agaynst  the  worshyppyng  of  Ymagcs, 
very  sure  am  I  that  St.  Austyn,  St.  Ilyeroiue, 
St.  Ba.sylc,  St.  Grcgor}-,  with  so  many  a  godly 
connynge  man  as  hath  ben  in  Crystcs  chyrche 
from  the  begynnyng  liytherto,  understode  those 
textes  a-s  well  as  <lyd  those  heretyques  ;  namely, 
havyng  as  good  wyttes,  beyng  farro  better 
lerned,  usyngo  in  study  more  dyiygcncc,  bcyngc 
an  hepe  to  an  handfuil,  and  (wliicli  most  is  of 
all)  havyng  (as  God  by  many  ^nyraclcs  bercth 
wytness)  besydc  theyr  lernyng,  the  lyght  and 
clercnes  of  his  cspccyail  grace,  by  wliichc  thcv 
were  inwardly  taught  of  his  onely  Spyrytc  to 
perceyve  that  the  wordes  spoken  in  the  oldc 
lawe  to  the  Jcwys  people  prone  to  yd(jlatry — 
and  yet  not  to  all  tliem  neythcr  (for  the  prestes 
than  had  the  ymages  of  the  aungell  cherubyn  in 
the  secret  place  of  the  temple),  sholde  have  no 


place  to  forbyd  ymages  among  his  crysten 
flocke ;  where  his  pleasure  wolde  be  to  have 
the  ymage  of  his  blessyd  body,  hangyng  on  his 
holy  crosse,  had  in  honour  and  reverent  remem- 
braunce ;  where  he  wolde  vouchsafe  to  sende 
unto  the  kyng  Abiagarus  the  ymage  of  his  own 
face ;  where  he  lykcd  to  Icve  the  holy  vcrnaele 
— the  expresse  yniage  also  of  his  blessyd  vys- 
age,  as  a  token  to  remayne  in  honour  among 
suche  as  loved  hym,  from  the  tyme  of  his  byt- 
ter  passion  hytherto.  Which  as  it  was  by  the 
myracle  of  his  blessyd  holy  hande  expressed  and 
lelte  in  the  sudari,  so  hath  it  ben  by  lyke  myr- 
acle in  the  thyn  corruptable  clothe,  kepte  and 
preserved  uncorrupted  this  xv.c.  yere,  fresshe 
and  well  perceyved,  to  the  inwarde  comforte, 
spyrytuall  rcjoysynge,  and  greate  encreace  of 
fervoure  and  devoeyon  in  the  hartes  of  good 
crysten  people.  Cryst  also  taught  his  holy 
evangelyst  St.  Luke  to  have  another  maner 
mynde  tovvarde  ymages,  than  have  these  here- 
tyques, whan  he  put  in  his  mynde  to  counter- 
fete  and  expresse  in  a  table  the  lovely  vysage 
of  our  blessyd  lady  his  mother." — Sir.  Thomas 
More's  Dialoge,  ff.  7. 

"I  wolde  also  fayne  wjUe  whyther  these 
heretyques  will  be  contcnte  that  the  blessyd 
name  of  Jesus  be  had  in  honoure  and  reverence, 
or  not.  If  not,  then  nede  we  no  more  to  shewe 
what  wretches  they  be,  which  dare  dyspyse  that 
holy  name  that  the  devyll  trembleth  to  here  of. 
And  on  the  other  syde,  yf  they  agre  that  the 
name  of  Jesus  is  to  be  reverenced  and  had  in 
honoure,  then  S3'th  that  name  of  Jesus  is  noth- 
yng  els  but  a  wordo,  which  by  wrytyng  or  by 
voyce  representeth  unto  the  herer  the  person  of 
our  savyour  Cryste,  fayne  wolde  I  wytte  of 
these  heretyques,  yf  they  gyve  honour  to  the 
name  of  our  Lorde,  whicho  name  is  but  an  ym- 
age represcntynge  his  person  to  mannes  mynde 
and  ymagynacyon,  why  and  with  what  reason 
can  thej'  dyspyse  a  fygure  of  hym  carved  or 
liaynted,  whiche  representeth  hym  and  his  actes, 
farre  more  playne  and  more  expressely." — Sir 
Tiio.MAS  More's  Dialoge,  if.  8. 


Gold  expended  on  Relics. 
"  Luther  wyssheth  in  a  sermon  of  hys,  that 
he  had  in  his  hande  all  the  pecys  of  the  holy 
crosse,  and  sayth  that  yf  ho  so  had,  he  wolde 
throw  them  there  as  never  sonnc  shold  shyne  on 
them.  And  for  what  worshypfnll  reason  wolde 
the  wretciic  do  suche  vylanye  to  the  crosse  of 
Cryste  ?  Bycause,  as  he  sayth,  that  there  is  so 
moche  golde  nowe  bestowed  about  the  gar- 
nysshyngc  of  the  pecys  of  the  crosse,  that  there 
i.s  none  leftc  for  pore  folkc.  Is  not  this  an  hygh 
reason  ?  as  thougli  all  the  golde  that  is  now  be- 
stowed aboutc  the  pecys  of  the  holy  crosse, 
woldo  not  have  faylcd  to  have  ben  gyven  to 
p(jro  men,  yf  they  had  not  ben  bestowed  about 
the  garnysshyngc  of  the  crosse.  And  as  though 
there  were  nothing  lost,  but  that  is  bestowed 
al)out  Crystys  crosse. 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE. 


13 


"  Take  all  the  gold  that  is  spent  about  all  the 
peeys  of  Crystys  crosse,  thorowe  Crystenclome 
(albe  it  many  a  good  crysten  prynce  and  other 
godly  people  hath  honourably  garnysshed  many 
pecys  thereof)  yet  yf  all  the  gold  were  gathered 
togyder,  it  wolde  appcro  a  pore  poreyon  in 
comparyson  of  the  gold  that  is  bestowed  upon 
cuppes;  what  speke  we  of  cuppes''  in  which 
the  gold,  albc  it  that  it  be  not  gyven  to  pore 
men,  yet  it  is  saved,  and  may  be  gyven  in  almcs 
whan  men  wyll, — whiche  they  never  wyll :  howe 
small  a  porcyon  wene  we  were  the  golde  about 
all  the  pecys  of  erystes  crosse,  yf  it  w'ere  com- 
pared with  the  gold  that  is  quyte  cast  away, 
about  the  gyltynge  of  knyvcs,  swordes,  sporres, 
arrace  and  paynted  clothes ;  and  (as  though 
these  thynges  coulde  not  consume  gold  fast 
ynoughe)  the  gyltyng  of  postes  and  hole  roles, 
not  onely  in  the  palaces  of  prynces  and  great 
prelates,  but  also  many  ryght  mean  mennes 
houses.  And  yet  among  all  these  thynges 
coulde  Luther  spye  no  golde  that  grevously 
gl3-ttered  in  his  blered  eyes,  but  onely  aboute 
the  crosse  of  Cr3-st.  For  the  gold,  yf  it  were 
thens,  the  wyse  man  weneth,  it  wolde  be 
streyght  gyven  to  pore  men ;  and  that  where  he 
dayly  seeth  that  suchc  as  have  thcyr  purse  full 
of  golde,  gyve  to  the  pore  not  one  pece  thereof, 
but  yf  they  gyve  ought,  they  transake  the  bot- 
ome  amonge  all  the  golde,  to  seke  out  here  an 
halfe  pen}',  or  in  his  countrey  a  brasse  peny, 
whereof  foure  make  a  ferthynge.  Such  goodly 
causes  fynde  they  that  pretende  holyness  for  the 
colour  of  theyr  cloked  heresyes." — Sir  Thomas 
Moke's  Dialogc,  ff.  12. 


Faith  in  the  Virgin  Mary  alone  at 
one  time. 
Christ  shewed  to  St.  Peter  "that  his  fiiyfli, 
that  is  to  wete  the  fayth  by  him  confessed, 
sholde  never  fayle  in  his  chyrch,  nor  never  dyd 
it,  not  with  standyng  his  denyeng.  For  yet 
stode  styll  the  lyght  of  fayth  in  our  Lady,  with- 
out fleyng  or  flyttyng.  And  in  all  other  we 
fynde  eyther  fleyng  from  hym  one  tyme  or 
other,  or  ellys  doute  of  his  resurreccj'on  after 
his  deth,  his  dere  mother  onely  excepte  :  for  the 
sygnyfycacion  and  rcmembraunce  whei'of  the 
Chyrche  yerely  in  the  Tcncbrc  lessons  levj'th 
her  candell  burnyng  styll,  when  all  the  reme- 
naunt,  that  sygnyfyeth  his  apostles  and  dysciples, 
be  one  bv  one  put  out." — Sir  Thomas  More's 
Dialoge,  "ff.  33. 


Scripture  Divines. 
"  I  HAVE  known,"  saith  Sir  Thomas  More, 
"  rygli^  good  wyttes  that  hath  set  all  other  lern- 
ynge  (except  the  study  of  scripture)  asyde, 
partely  for  slowth,  refusynge  the  labour  and 
payne  to  be  susteyned  in  that  lernynge,  partly 
for  pryde,  by  which  they  could  not  endure  the 
redargucyon  that  sholde  somtyme  fall  to  their 
parte  in  dyspytacyons,  whyehe  afTeccyons,  theyr 
inwarde  secret  favour  towards  themselves  cov- 


eryd  and  clokyd  under  the  pretext  of  symplyeyte 
and  good  Crysten  devocyon  borne  to  the  love  of 
holy  scrypture  alone.  But  in  lytell  whyle  after 
the  dampnable  spj-ryte  of  pryde  that  unaware  to 
themsclf  lurked  in  theyr  hartys,  hath  begonne  to 
put  out  his  hornis  and  shew  hymselfe.  For  then 
have  they  longed,  under  the  prayse  of  holy  scrip- 
ture, to  set  out  to  shew  thcyr  own  study. 
Which  bycause  they  wolde  have  seme  the  more 
to  be  set  by,  they  have  fyrst  fallen  to  the  dys- 
prays  and  derysj'on  of  all  other  dyscyplynes. 
And  bycause  in  spekynge  or  prechyng  of  such 
commune  thynges  as  all  Crysten  men  know, 
they  could  not  seem  excellent,  nor  make  it  ap- 
perc  and  seme  that  in  theyr  study  they  had  done 
any  great  maystry  to  shew  themselfc,  there- 
fore mervcylously  they  set  out  paradoxis  and 
straunge  oppynyons  agaynst  the  commcn  fayth 
of  Crystis  hole  Chyrche.  And  bycause  they 
have  therein  the  olde  holy  doctors  agaynst  them, 
they  fall  to  the  contempte  and  disprayse  of  them ; 
eyther  preferryng  theyr  owne  fonde  gloses 
agaynst  the  old  connynge  and  blessyd  fathers 
interpratacyons ;  Or  ellys  lean  to  some  wordes 
of  holy  scrj-pture,  that  seme  to  say  for  them, 
agaynst  many  mo  textes  that  playnly  make 
agaynst  them ;  without  reeey  vj'ng,  or  eregj-^-- 
yng  to  any  reason  or  authoryte  of  any  man, 
quycke  or  dede,  or  of  the  hole  chyrche  of  Cryst 
to  the  contrary.  And  thus  ones  proudly  per- 
swaded  a  wronge  wave,  they  take  the  brydyll  in 
the  tethe,  and  renne  forth  lyke  an  bed  stronge 
horse,  that  all  the  worlde  can  not  plucke  them 
backe.  But  with  sowing  scdycyon,  settyng 
forth  of  errours  and  heresyes,  and  spycyng 
theyr  prechynge  with  rebukynge  of  prcesthode 
and  prelacye  for  the  peoples  pleasure,  thev 
tourne  many  a  man  to  ruyne,  and  theirselfe 
also."— Z)i«7oo-P,  ff.  38. 


Thirst  for  Persecution. 
One  of  this  sorte  of  this  new  kynde  of  prech- 
ers  beyng  demaundyd  why  that  he  used  to  saye 
in  his  sermons  about,  that  now  a  dayes  men 
prcehyd  not  well  the  gospell,  answered  that  he 
thought  so,  bycause  he  saw  not  the  prechers 
persecutyd,  nor  no  stryfe  nor  busynes  ar)'se 
upon  the3T  prechyng.  Whiche  thynges,  he 
sayd  and  wrote,  was  the  fruyte  of  the  gospell, 
bycause  Cr3'Ste  said  Non  veni  pacem  mittcre  sal 
gladium  :  I  am  not  come  to  sende  peace  into  the 
world,  but  the  sworde.  Was  not  this  a  wor- 
shypfull  understandvng,  that  bvcause  Cryst 
wolde  make  a  de\yo3'on  amonge  infydels,  from 
the  remenaunt  of  them  to  wynne  some,  therfore 
these  apostels  wolde  sowe  .some  code  of  dyssen- 
syon  amonge  the  Crysten  pcple,  wherby  Cryst 
myght  lese  some  of  them?  For  the  frute  of 
stryfe  among  the  herers,  and  pcrsccucyon  of 
the  preeher,  can  not  lyghtly  growe  amonge 
Crysten  men,  but  by  the  prechynge  of  some 
straunge  ncwelytes,  and  bryngngne  up  of  some 
new  i'anffcll  heres3'es  to  the  infeccyon  of  our 
olde  fayth." — Sir  Thomas  3Ioue"s  Dialoge, 
ff.  39. 


14 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE. 


Defiance  of  Authority. 

'■  Some  have  I  sene  which  when  they  have 
for  theyr  paryllous  prechynge  ben  by  theyr  pre- 
lates prohybj-ted  to  pi-eche,  have  (that  notwith- 
standyng)  preceded  on  styll.  And  for  the  raayn- 
tenaunce  of  theyr  disobedyence,  have  amended 
the  matter  with  an  heresy,  boldely  and  stubburnly 
defendynge,  that  syth  they  had  connynge  to 
preche,  they  were  by  God  bounden  to  preche. 
And  that  no  man,  nor  no  lawe  that  was  made, 
or  coulde  be  made,  had  any  authoryte  to  forbede 
them.  And  this  they  thought  snffycyently 
proved  by  the  wordes  of  the  appostle,  Oportet 
magis  obcdire  Deo  quam  hominibus.  As  though 
these  men  were  appostles  now  specyally  sent  by 
God  to  preche  heresyes  and  sow  sedycyon 
amonge  Crysten  men,  as  the  very  appostles 
were  in  dede  sente  and  commaundyd  by  God  to 
preche  his  very  faythe  to  the  Jeves." — Sir 
Thomas  More's  Dialoge,  IT.  38. 


fyrst,  and  ye  shall  tell  us  after." — Sir  Thomas 
More's  Dialoge,  ff.  61. 


Scripture  not  needful. 
'■  The  fayth  came  in  to  Saynt  Peter  his 
harte  as  to  the  prynce  of  the  appostles,  mthout 
herynge,  by  secrete  inspyracyon,  and  into  the 
remenaunt  by  his  confessyon  and  Crystes  holy 
mouthe ;  and  by  theym  in  lyke  manor,  fyrste 
without  wrytynge  by  onely  words  and  prechynge, 
so  was  it  spredde  abrode  in  the  worlde,  that 
his  faythe  was  by  the  mouthes  of  his  holy  mes- 
sengers put  in  to  mennes  eres,  and  by  his  holy 
hande  wrytten  in  mennes  hartes,  or  ever  any 
worde  thereof  almost  was  wrytten  in  the  boke. 
And  so  was  it  convenyent  for  the  laue  of  lyfe, 
rather  to  be  wrytten  in  the  l3^ely  myndes  of 
men,  than  in  the  dede  skynnes  of  bestes.  And 
I  nothyngo  doubte,  but  all  had  it  so  ben,  that 
never  gospell  hadde  ben  wrytten,  )'ct  sholde  the 
substauncc  of  this  fayth  never  have  fallen  out 
of  Crysten  folkes  hartes,  but  the  same  spyryte 
that  planted  it,  the  same  sholde  have  watered 
it,  the  same  shold  have  kepte  it,  the  same  shold 
have  encreased  it." — Sir  Thomas  More's  Dia- 
loge, f.  46. 


Dinner  Hour. 
"By  my  trouthe,  quod  lie,  I  have  another 
tale  to  tell  you,  that  all  thys  gerc  graunted, 
tournyth  us  yet  into  as  moohc  unccrtayntyc  as 
were  in  before.  Ye,  quod  I,  then  have  we  well 
walked  after  the  bahide,  '  the  further  I  go,  the 
more  behynde.'  I  pray  you  what  thynge  is 
that  ?  For  that  longe  I  to  here  ere  yet  wo  go. 
Nay,  quod  he,  it  were  better  ye  dyne  fyrste. 
My  lady  wyll  I  wene  bo  angry  with  mc  that  I 
kepe  you  so  longc  thercfro,  for  I  holdo  it  now 
well  towarde  twelve.  And  yet  more  angry 
wojdc  waxe  wyth  me,  yf  I  shtildc  make  you  syt 
and  muse  at  your  mete,  as  yo  wolde  1  woto  well 
muse  on  the  matter,  yf  ye  wysta  what  it  were. 
If  I  were,  quod  I,  lyke  my  wyfc,  I  sholde  muse 
more  theron  nowe,  and  ete  no  mete  for  longynge 
to  knowc.     But  come  on  than,  and  let  us  dyne 


Holiday  Sports. 
"  In  some  countries  they  go  on  hunting  com- 
monly on  good  Friday  in  the  morning,  for  a 
common  custom.  Will  ye  break  the  evil  cus- 
tom, or  cast  away  Good  Friday  ?  There  be 
cathedral  churches  into  which  the  country  com- 
eth  with  processions  at  Whitsuntide,  and  the 
women  following  the  cross  with  many  an  un- 
womanly song,  and  that  such  honest  wives  as 
out  of  that  procession  ye  could  not  hyre  to 
speck  one  such  foul  rybaudry  word  as  they 
there  sing  for  God's  sake  hole  rebaudous  songs 
as  loud  as  their  throat  can  cry.  Will  you  mend 
that  lewde  manner  or  put  away  Whitsuntide  ? 
Ye  speak  of  lewdness  used  at  pylgrymages ;  is 
there,  trow  ye,  none  used  on  holy  days  ?  And 
why  do  ye  not  then  advise  us  to  put  them  clean 
away,  Sundays  and  all  ?  Some  wax  dronke  in 
Lent  of  wygges  and  cracknels ;  and  yet  ye 
wolde  not,  I  trust,  that  Lent  were  fordone." — 
Sir  Thomas  More's  Dialoge,  ff.  79. 


A  Reforming  Itinerant. 
"May  ye  not  tell  his  name,  quod  he. 
Which  of  them,  quod  I ;  for  he  had  mo  names 
than  half  a  lefe  can  hold.  Where  dwellyd  he, 
quod  your  frend.  Every  where  and  no  where, 
quod  I :  for  he  walked  about  as  an  apostle  of 
the  Devyll  from  shyre  to  shyre  and  towne  to 
towne,  throwe  the  realme,  and  had  in  every 
diocyse  a  dyverse  name  :  by  reason  whereof  he 
did  many  years  nioche  harm  or  he  coulde  be 
found  out." — Sir  Thomas  More's  Dialoge^ 
fr.  90. 


Too  Many  Priests. 
"  Were  I  Pope,"  says  Sir  Thomas  More 
in  his  Dialoge  with  the  Messenger.  "  By  my 
soul,  quod  he,  I  wolde  ye  were,  and  my  lady, 
your  wife,  Popess,  too.  Well,  quod  I,  then 
.sholde  she  devyse  for  nuns.  And  as  for  me, 
touchyng  the  choice  of  prestys,  I  could  not  well 
devyse  better  provysyons  than  are  by  the  laws 
of  the  Chyrcho  provydcd  allredj',  if  they  were 
as  wel  kept  as  they  be  well  made.  But  for 
the  nombcr,  I  wolde  surely  see  such  a  way 
therin  that  we  sholde  not  have  such  a  rabbell, 
that  every  mean  man  must  have  a  preste  in  his 
house  to  wayte  upon  his  wyfe,  which  no  man 
almost  lackctt  now,  to  the  contempt  of  prcsthed, 
in  as  vyle  offyce  as  his  horse-keeper.  That  is, 
quod  he,  trouth  in  dede,  and  in  worse  too,  for 
they  keep  hawkcs  and  dogges  :  and  yet  me 
scmeth  surely  a  more  honest  servyce  to  wayte 
on  an  horse  than  on  a  dogge.  And  yet  I  sup- 
pose, quod  I,  yf  the  laws  of  the  Chyrch  which 
Luther  and  Tyndall  wolde  have  all  broken, 
were  all  well  observed  and  kept  tills  gcre 
sholde  not  be  thus,  but  the  nomber  of  prestes 
wolde  bo  much  mynyshed,  and  the  remenaunt 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE— MERCURIUS  RUSTICUS. 


15 


moche  the  better.  For  it  is  by  the  laws  of  the 
Chyrch  provyded,  to  the  entente  no  preste 
sholde  unto  the  slaunder  of  presthed,  be  dryven 
to  lyve  in  such  lewd  maner,  or  worse,  there 
sholde  none  be  admytted  unto  prcsthed,  untyll 
he  have  a  tytcll  of  a  sufTycyent  yerely  ]yvyn<^, 
eyther  of  his  own  patrymony  or  other  wyse. 
Nor  at  this  day  they  be  none  other  wyse  ac- 
cepted. Why,  ijuod  he,  wherefore  go  there  so 
many  of  them  a  begging  ?  Marry,  quod  I,  for 
they  delude  the  law  and  themself  also.  For 
they  never  have  a  graunt  of  a  lyvyng  that  may 
serve  them  in  -syght  for  that  purpose,  but  they 
seeretly  discharge  it,  ere  they  have  it,  or  els 
they  could  not  gete  it.  And  thus  the  Bysshop 
is  blynded  by  the  syght  of  the  wrytyng,  and  the 
prest  goth  a  beggynge  for  all  his  graunt  of  a 
good  ly vynge ;  and  the  laue  is  deluded  and  the 
order  is  rebuked  by  the  prestes  beggynge  and 
lewd  lyvynge,  which  eyther  is  fayne  to  walk  at 
rovers,  and  lyve  upon  trentulles  or  worse,  or 
ellys  to  serve  in  a  secular  niannes  house,  which 
sholde  not  nede  yf  this  gappe  were  stopped." — 
ff.  103. 


TIic  Bible.  Sir  Thomas  Mores  Opinion. 
"  Where  as  many  thynges  be  layde  against 
it,  yet  is  there  in  nw  mynde  not  one  thyng  that 
more  putteth  good  men  of  the  clergy  in  doubte 
to  sullre  it,  than  this  that  they  se  sometyme 
moche  of  the  worse  sorte  more  fervent  in  the 
callyng  for  it,  than  them  whom  we  fyndo  far 
better.  Which  niaketh  them  to  fere  lest  suche 
men  dcsyre  it  for  no  good,  and  lest  if  it  were 
had  in  every  mannes  hande,  there  wold  gretc 
parell  arysc,  and  that  sedyc)'ous  peopl  sholde 
do  more  harme  therewith,  than  good  and  honest 
folke  sholde  take  fruyte  thereby-  Which  fere  I 
promyse  you  nothynge  fereth  me ;  but  that 
who  soever  wolde  of  theyr  malyee  or  foly  take 
harme  of  that  thynge  that  is  of  itselfe  ordcyned 
to  do  all  men  good,  I  wold  never  for  the  avoyd- 
j'nge  of  theyr  harme,  take  from  other  the  profyte 
whiche  they  myght  take,  and  nothynge  deserve 
to  lese.  For  els,  yf  the  abuse  of  a  good  thynge 
sholde  eause  the  takynge  awa3-e  thereof  from 
other  that  wolde  use  it  well,  Cryst  sholde  hym- 
self  never  have  been  borne,  nor  brought  his 
fayth  into  the  worlde,  nor  God  sholde  never 
have  made  it  neyther,  yf  he  sholde  for  the  loss- 
es of  those  that  wolde  be  dampned  wi-etches, 
have  kept  away  the  occasyon  of  rewarde  from 
them  that  wolde  with  help  of  his  grace,  endea- 
voure  them  to  deserve  it." — Sir  Thomas  More's 
Dialoge,  ff.  114-5. 


Lutlur^s  Declaration  against  War. 
"  Luther  and  his  followers  among  their 
other  heresies  hold  for  a  plain  conclusion,  that 
it  is  not  lefuU  for  any  Crysten  man  to  fight 
against  the  Turk,  or  to  make  agaynst  him  any 
resystance  though  he  come  into  Crystendomc 
with  a  great  army,  and  labour  to  destroy  all. 
For  they  say  that  all  Crysten  men  are  bounden 


to  the  counsayle  of  Crj'st,  by  whiche  they  saye 
that  we  be  forboden  to  defend  ourscll'e ;  and 
that  St.  Peter  was  re]novcd  of  our  Savyour 
when  ho  strake  of  Malchus  ere,  all  be  it  that 
he  did  it  in  the  defence  of  his  own  master,  and 
the  most  innocent  man  that  ever  was.  And 
unto  this  they  lay,  that  syth  the  time  that 
Cristen  men  first  fell  to  fyghting,  it  hath  never 
cncreased,  but  alway  raynyshed  and  decaj-ed. 
So  that  at  this  day  the  Turk  hath  cstrayted  us 
very  nere,  and  brought  it  within  a  right  narrow 
compa.ss,  and  narrower  shall  do,  say  they,  as 
long  as  we  go  about  to  defend  Cry.stendome  by 
the  sword  :  which  they  say,  sholde  be  as  it  was 
in  the  beginning  encreascd,  so  be  contynued 
and  preserved  only  by  pacycnce  and  martyr- 
dome." — Sir  Tuomas  More's  Dialoge,  fl". 
145. 


Readiness  of  Belief  in  the  Reformed  People. 
"  Surely  for  the  most  part  such  as  be  ledde 
out  of  the  r3-ght  way  do  rather  fall  thereto  of  a 
Icwde  lyghtnesse  of  theyre  owne  mynde,  than 
for  any  gretc  thynge  that  moveth  theym  iu 
theyr  mayster  that  techeth  them.  For  we  se 
them  as  redy  to  byleve  a  purser,  a  glover,  or  a 
wever,  that  nothynge  can  do  but  scantely  rede 
Englysshe,  as  well  as  they  wolde  byleve  the 
wysest  and  the  best  lerned  doctot  in  the 
realme." — Sir  Thojias  JIore's  Dialoge,  ff. 
147. 


Sectaries  at  Chelmsford. 
"  There  was  but  one  church  at  Chelmsford, 
the  Parishioners  were  so  many  that  there  were 
2000  communicants,  and  Dr.  ]Michelson  the 
Parson  was  an  able  and  godly  man.  Before 
this  Parliament  was  called  of  this  numerous 
congregation  there  was  not  one  to  l>e  named, 
man  or  woman,  that  boggled  at  the  Common 
Praj'ers,  or  refused  to  receive  the  sacrament 
kneeling,  the  posture  which  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land (walking  in  the  footsteps  of  venerable  an- 
tiquity) hath  by  act  of  Parliament  enjoined  all 
those  which  account  it  their  happiness  to  be 
called  her  children.  But  since  this  magnified 
I'cformation  was  set  on  foot  this  town  (as  indeed 
most  Corporations,  as  we  find  by  e"spcrience, 
are  nurseries  of  faction  and  rebellion)  is  so  filled 
with  sectaries,  especially  Brownists  and  Ana- 
baptists, that  a  third  part  of  the  people  refuse 
to  communicate  in  the  Church  Liturgy,  and 
half  refuse  to  receive  the  bkssed  sacrament 
unless  they  may  receive  it  in  what  posture  they 
please  to  take  it." — 3Icrcuriiis  Rusticus,  p. 
22. 


Dr.  Featleyh  Sermon  against  Sectaries. 
"  The  Scripture,"  said  Dr.  Featley,  preach- 
ing  in  those  days  at  Lambeth,  "sets  forth  the 
true  visible  Church  of  Christ  upon  earth,  under 
the  emblem  of  a  great  field,  a  great  floor,  a 
great  house,  a  great  sheet,  a  great  draw-net,  a 


IR 


MERCURIUS  RUSTICUS— JEREMY  TAYLOR. 


great  and  large  foundation,  &c.  The  church 
f^haJowed  out  under  these  similitudes  cannot  be 
their  congregation,  or  rather  conventicles.  For, 
as  they  brag  and  commend  themselves,  wanting 
good  neighbours,  in  their  field  there  are  no 
tares,  in  their  floor  there  is  no  chaff,  in  their 
house  no  vessels  of  dishonour,  in  their  sheet  no 
unclean  beasts,  in  their  net  no  trash,  on  their 
foundation  nothing  built  but  gold,  silver,  and 
precious  stones.  They  have  not  sate  with  vain 
persons,  nor  kept  company  with  dissemblers  : 
thej'  have  hated  the  assembly  of  malignants, 
and  have  not  accompanied  with  the  ungodly : 
they  have  not,  and  will  not  christen  in  the  same 
font ;  nor  sit  at  the  holy  table  (for  to  kneel  at 
the  Sacrament  is  Idolatry),  nor  drink  spiritually 
the  blood  of  our  Redeemer  in  the  same  chalice 
with  the  wicked.  Get  ye  packing  then  out  of 
our  Churches  with  3'our  bags  and  baggages, 
hoj'se  up  sail  for  New  England,  or  the  Isle  of 
Providence,  or  rather  Sir  Thomas  More's  Euto- 
pia,  where  Plato's  Commoner,  and  Oforius  his 
Nobleman,  and  Castillio  his  Courtier,  and  Ve- 
getius  his  Soldier,  and  Tully  his  Orator,  and 
Aristotles  Felix,  and  the  Jews  Bencohab,  and 
the  iManachees  Paraclete,  and  the  Gnosticks  Il- 
luminate Ones,  and  the  Montanists  Spiritual 
Ones,  and  the  Pelagians  Perfect  Ones,  and  the 
Catharests  Pure  Ones,  and  their  Precise  and 
Holv  Ones,  arc  all  met  at  Prince  Arthur's  Round 
Table,  where  every  guest  like  the  Table  is  to- 
tits,  teres  atque  rotundus.^'' — Mercurius  Rusticus, 
p.  167. 

"  There  are  three  heads  of  Catechism  and 
grounds  of  Christianity,  the  Apostles  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer  and  Ten  Commandments.  These 
may  be  more  truly  than  Gorran  his  Postills 
termed  aurea  fundamenta,  which  they  go  about 
to  overthrow  and  cast  down,  and  when  they 
have  done  it,  no  place  remaincth  for  them  to 
build  their  synagogues  or  Maria  Rotundas,  but 
the  sand  in  the  saw-pit  where  their  Apostle 
Brown  first  taught  most  profoundly.  The 
Lord's  Prayer  they  have  excluded  out  of  their 
Liturgy,  the  Apostles'  Creed  out  of  their  Con- 
fession, and  the  Ten  Commandments  by  the 
Antinomians  their  disciples  out  of  their  rule  of 
life.  They  are  too  good  to  say  the  Lord's- 
prayer,  better  taught  than  to  rehearse  the  Apos- 
tles' Creed,  better-lived  than  to  hear  Ihe  Deca- 
logue read  at  their  service,  for  God  can  see  no 
sin  in  them, — nor  man  honesty." — Dr.  Fe.\tley, 
Mercurius  Rusticus,  p.  170. 


Testimony  of  our  own  Lives  to  the  Spirit. 

"  If  the  Spirit  be  olicyed,  if  it  reigns  in  us, 
if  we  live  in  it,  if  wo  walk  after  it,  if  it  dwells 
in  us,  then  we  arc  sure  that  we  arc  the  sons  of 
God.  There  is  no  other  testimony  to  be  ex- 
pected, but  the  doing  of  our  duty.  All  things 
else  (unless  an  extra-regular  light  spring  from 
Heaven  and  tell  us  of  it)  are  but  fancies  and  de- 
ceptions, or  uncertainties  at  the  best." — Jere- 
my Taylor,  vol.  9,  p.  1.58. 


Covenant  and  the  number  666. 

"It  will  not,"  says  the  Querela  Cantahri- 
gicnsis,  "  be  more  than  what  upon  trial  will  be 
found  true,  if  we  here  mention  a  mystery  which 
many  (we  conceive)  will  not  a  little  wonder  at, 
viz.,  that  the  Covenant  for  which  all  this  perse- 
cution hath  been  consists  of  six  articles,  and 
those  articles  of  666  words.  This  is  not  the 
first  time  that  persecution  hath  risen  in  England 
upon  six  articles.  Witness  those  in  the  reign 
of  king  Henry  VIII.  But  as  for  the  number  of 
the  Beast,  to  answer  directly  to  the  words  of 
those  six  articles,  it  is  a  thing  which  (consider- 
ing God's  blessed  Providence  in  every  particular 
thing)  hath  made  many  of  us  and  others  se- 
riously and  often  to  reflect  upon  it,  though  we 
were  never  so  supcrstitiously  caballistical  as 
to  ascribe  much  to  numbers.  This  discovery, 
we  confess,  was  not  made  by  any  of  us,  but  by 
a  very  judicious  and  worthy  divine  (M.  Geast) 
formerly  of  our  university,  and  then  a  prisoner 
(for  his  conscience)  within  the  precincts  of  it, 
and  not  yet  restored  to  his  libertj^,  but  removed 
to  London.  And  therefore  we  shall  forbear  to 
insist  any  farther,  either  upon  it,  or  the  occasion 
of  it."— P.  24. 


Presbyterians  win  the  Women. 
"Madam,"  sa3's  Jeremy  Taylor  (vol.  9, 
314)  in  a  Dedication  to  the  Countess  Dow-ager 
of  Devonshire,  "  I  know  the  arts  of  these  men ; 
and  they  often  put  me  in  mind  of  what  was  told 
me  by  Mr.  Sackvillc,  the  late  Earl  of  Dorset's 
uncle  ;  that  the  cunning  sects  of  the  world  (he 
named  the  Jesuits  and  the  Presbyterians)  did 
more  prevail  by  whispering  to  ladies,  than  all 
the  church  of  England  and  the  more  sober 
Protestants  could  do  by  fine,  force  and  strength 
of  argument.  For  they,  by  prejudice  or  fears, 
terrible  things  and  zealous  nothings,  confident 
sayings  and  little  stories,  governing  the  ladies 
consciences,  who  can  persuade  their  lords,  their 
lords  will  convert  their  tenants,  and  so  the 
world  is  all  their  own." 


Prophecy  against  Elizabeth. 
Archbisjiop  Parker  concluded  the  last  let- 
ter which  he  ever  wrote  to  Burleigh,  "  with  an 
old  prophetic  verse,  that  often  as  he  said,  recur- 
red to  his  head,  though  ho  was  not  much  led, 
he  said,  by  worldly  prophecies  :  namely  this, 

^^Fwmina   morte   cadet,  postquam  tcrram   mala 

tangent.'''' 

Hereby  hinting  his  fears  of  the  Queen's  life,  oc- 
casioned by  those  that  now  so  neglected  hei 
authority  (he  was  speaking  of  the  sectaries)  ; 
and  his  ap]irchcnsion  of  ibrmidablo  evils  that 
might  fall  u)ion  the  nation  afterward. 

"This  old  prophecy,"  continues  Strype 
"  (whereof  the  Archbishop  repeated  only  the 
first  verse,  and  had  it  seems  some  weight  with 
it  in  those  times,  among  tho  better  sort  that 


STRYPE— HAMMOND. 


17 


dreaJed  the  issue  of  the  Queens  death),  I  have 
met  with  in  the  Cotton  Library,  as  pretending 
some  disaster  to  befall  the  Queen,  and  the  inva- 
sion and  conquest  of  the  kingdom  by  the  king 
of  Spain,  or  some  other  king.  They  are  an 
hexastich  of  old  rhiming  verses,  with  an  old 
translation  of  them  into  English  :  as  follow. 

FcEmina  morte  cadet,  postquam   tcrram  mala 

tangent. 
Trans  vada  rex  veniet ;  postquam  populi  eito 

plangent. 
Trans  freta  tendentes,  nil  proficiendo  laborant 
Gentes,  deplorcnt  illustres  raorte  cadentes. 
Ecce  repcntina  validos  mors  atque  ruina 
Toilet,  prosternet,  ncc  Gens  tua  talia  cernet. 

The  translation  folio weth. 

The  common  stroke  of  death  shall  stop  a  wom- 

ans  breath. 
Great  grief  shall  then  ensue ;  and  battle  gin  to 

brew. 
A  king  shall  oer  the  stream.     The  people  of 

this  Reame. 
Shall  then  eomplayne  and  mournc,  and  all  in 

dueyl  sojourne. 
The  saylors  ore  the  flood  shall  do  themselves 

no  good. 
Ke  profyt,   nor  yet  avayl,   when   Death  doth 

them  assayl, 
The  sore  stroke  repcntine  of  Death  and  great 

ruine. 
The  staKvorthy  men  of  strength  shall  lye  down 

at  the  length 
In  field  and  eke  in  strete.     Thy  Folk  yet  shall 

not  see't."' 

Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  p.  493. 


pushed  out  some  hurtful  suckers,  receding  eveiy 
way  I'rom  the  mother  plant ;  crooked  and  mis- 
sha]icn  if  you  will,  and  obscuring  and  eclipsing 
the  jjcauty  of  its  stem  ;  yet  still  there  was  some- 
thing in  their  height  and  verdure  which  bespoke 
the  generosity  of  the  stock  they  rose  from.  She 
is  now  seen  under  all  the  marks  of  a  total 
decay :  her  top  scorched  and  blasted,  her  chief 
branches  bare  and  barren,  and  nothing  remain- 
ing of  that  comeliness  which  once  invited  the 
whole  continent  to  her  shade.  The  chief  sign 
of  life  she  now  gives  is  the  exuding  from  her 
sickly  trunk  a  number  of  deformed  fungus's, 
which  call  themselves  of  her,  because  they  stick 
upon  her  surface,  and  suck  out  the  little  re- 
mains of  her  sap  and  spirits." — Warbuuton, 
Introduction  to  Julian. 


Degeneracy  of  TlicoJogical  Studies  in  Warbur- 
tonh  Age. 
"  The  system  of  man,  that  is  of  ethics  and 
theology,  received  almost  as  man\^  improvements 
from  the  English  divines,  during  the  course  of 
the  Reformation,  as  the  system  of  nature,  amongst 
the  same  people  hath  done  since.  It  would 
have  received  more,  but  for  the  evil  influence 
which  the  corrupt  and  mistaken  politics  of  those 
times  have  had  upon  it.  For  polities  have  ever 
had  fixed  effects  on  science.  And  this  is  natu- 
ral. What  is  strange  in  the  story  is  that  these 
.studies  gradually  decay  under  an  improved  con- 
stitution. Insomuch  that  there  is  now  neither 
force  enough  in  the  public  genius  to  emulate 
their  forefathers,  nor  sense  enough  to  understand 
the  use  of  their  discoveries.  It  would  be  an 
invidious  task  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  this 
degeneracy.  It  is  sufficient,  for  our  humiliation, 
that  we  feel  the  effects.  Not  that  we  must  sup- 
pose, there  was  nothing  to  dishonor  the  happier 
times  which  went  before :  there  were  too  many  ; 
but  then  the  mischiefs  were  well  repaired  by  the 
abundance  of  the  surrounding  blessings.  This 
Church,  like  a  fair  and  vigorous  tree,  once 
teemed  with  the  richest  and  noblest  burthen. 
And  though,  together  with  its  best  fruits,  it 
B 


Alliance  between  Church  and  State. 
"If,"  says  "VVarburton,  "the  reader  should 
ask  where  this  charter,  or  treaty  of  convention 
for  the  union  of  the  two  societies,  on  the  terms 
here  deliveretl,  is  to  be  found  ?  we  are  enabled 
to  give  hiin  a  satisfactory  answer.  It  may  be 
found,  we  say,  in  the  same  archive  with  the 
famous  oiiiGiNAL  COMPACT  bctwccn  magistrate 
and  people,  so  much  insisted  on,  in  vindication 
of  the  common  rights  of  subjects.  Now  when 
a  sight  of  this  compact  hath  been  required  of 
the  defenders  of  civil  liberty,  they  held  it  suffi- 
cient to  say,  that  it  is  enough  for  all  the  purposes 
of  fact  and  right,  that  such  original  compact  is 
the  only  legitimate  foundation  of  civil  society ; 
that  if  there  were  no  such  thing  formally  exe- 
cuted, there  was  virtually  ;  that  all  differences 
between  magisti-atc  and  people  ought  to  be  reg- 
ulated on  the  supposition  of  such  a  compact, 
and  all  government  reduced  to  the  principles 
therein  laid  down ;  for  that  the  happiness  of 
which  civil  society  is  productive,  can  only  be 
attained  by  it,  when  formed  on  those  princi- 
ples. Now  something  like  this  we  say  of  oup 
Alliance  between  Church  and  State." — Vol.  4, 
p.  140. 


Elton  Hammond'' s  Belief ! 
"  I  BELIEVE  that  man  requires  religion.  I 
believe  that  there  is  no  true  religion  now  exist- 
ing. I  believe  that  there  will  be  one.  It  will 
not,  after  1800  years  of  existence,  be  of  ques- 
tionable truth  and  utility,  but  perhaps  in  eighteen 
years  be  entirely  spread  over  the  earth,  an  ef- 
fectual remedy  for  all  human  suffering,  and  a 
source  of  perpetual  joy.  It  will  not  need  im- 
mense leaiMiing  to  be  understood,  it  wil'  be  sub- 
ject to  no  controversy. — E.  H.  ' 


Safety  only  in  Peter'' s  ship. 

"  Extra  enira  Petri  naviculum  perseverantes, 

cito  submergunt :  ipsius  vero  ductu  atque  ve- 

j  hiculo  homines   perveniunt   ad   portum  salutis. 

Tutius  profecto  est  navigare  quam  natare  ;  duci 

[  a  nautis  pcritissimis,  quam  jxini  solitarie  inter 


18 


BALTHASAR— ARROWSMITH. 


maris  procellas  et  aquarnm  undas." — Baltha- 
SAR,  Contra  Bohemorum  Errores.    1494. 


Presbyterian  Exultations. — 1 644. 
"  By  the  good  hand  of  our  God  upon  us, 
there  is  a  beautiful  fabric  of  his  House  (as  near 
as  we  can  according  to  the  Apostolical  pattern) 
preparing  amongst  us  ;  and  some  such  things  as 
are  already  done  towards  it,  as  will  be  of  singu- 
lar concernment  both  in  reference  to  the  honour 
of  the  Lord  himself,  and  also  to  the  comfort  of 
the  Inhabitants.  Instead  of  the  High  Commis- 
sion, which  was  a  sore  scourge  to  many  godly 
and  faithful  ministers,  we  have  an  honourable 
Committee,  that  turns  the  wheel  upon  such  as 
are  scandalous  and  unworthy.  In  the  room  of 
Jeroboam's  Priests,  burning  and  shining  lights 
are  multiplied,  in  some  dark  places  of  the  land 
which  were  full  of  the  habitations  of  cruelty. 
In  the  place  of  a  long  Liturgy,  we  arc  in  hope 
of  a  pithy  Directory.  Instead  of  prelatical 
Rails  about  the  table,  we  have  the  Scripture 
Rails  of  Church  Discipline  in  good  forwardness. 
Where  Popish  Altars  and  Crucifixes  did  abound, 
we  begin  to  see  more  of  Christ  crucified  in  the 
simplicity  and  purity  of  his  ordinances.  Instead 
of  the  Prelates  Oath,  to  establish  their  own  ex- 
orbitant power  with  the  appurtenances,  we  have 
a  Solemn  Covenant  with  God,  engaging  us  to 
endeavour  Reformation,  according  to  his  Word, 
yea,  and  the  extirpation  of  Popery,  and  Prelacy 
itself.  Who  could  expect  that  such  great  mat- 
ters should  be  easily  and  suddenly  effected  ?"' — 
Hill's  Sermon.    1644. 


Effect  of  the  War  in  making  Good  People  ivill- 
ing  to  give  up  any  thing  for  Peace. 

"  All  our  delays  and  difficulties  may  prove 
the  Lord's  method  to  fetch  off  people's  spirits, 
to  close  more  fully  with  his  own  work.  The 
business  of  Church  Reformation  stuck  here  most 
of  all,  even  in  the  reluctancy  of  the  peoples 
minds  against  it,  and  their  indisposedness  to 
comply  with  it,  as  in  good  Jchosophat's  days. 
The  high  places  ivere  not  taken  away,  for  as  yet 
the  people  had  not  prepared  their  hearts  unto  the 
God  of  their  Father.  Our  Temple-work  was 
no  more  foru-ard,  because  the  hearts  of  the  most 
of  England  have  been  so  backward  to  it.  Be- 
hold here  the  admiraldc  providence  of  God,  how 
he  hath  improved  the  lengthening  of  our  Troub- 
les !  Hereby  he  hath  l)y  little  and  little  moulded 
people's  spirits  to  a  more  pliable  disposition, 
and  made  many  mucli  more  ready  to  concur  in 
the  building  of  the  Temple,  in  the  advancing  of 
Reformation. 

"  When  the  wars  began,  thousands  in  Eng- 
land who  in  a  humour  would  have  taken  up 
arms  to  fight  for  the  Prelacy  and  the  Service 
Book,  have  been  so  hammered  and  hewed  by 
the  continuance  of  God's  judgments  upon  us, 
that  now  they  are  come  to  this,  Let  the  Parlia- 
ment and  Jlssembly  do  tvhat  they  will  with  Pre- 
lacy and  Liturgy,  so  the  sword  may  be  sheathed. 


Now  tnith  shall  be  welcome  so  they  may  have 
Peace. — The  Lord  hath  hereby  facilitated  the 
rebuilding  of  his  own  house.  There  are  wise 
men  who  think  our  Reformation  would  have 
been  very  low,  had  not  God  raised  the  spirits  of 
our  Reformers  by  the  length  of  these  multiplied 
Troubles." — Hill's  Sermon.    1644. 


Exultation  at  this,  and  Call  for  clearing  awaif 
all  Rubbish. 
"  You  read  in  Isaiah,  Before  Zion  shall  be 
redeemed  ivith  judgment,  he  will  purely  purge 
away  her  dross,  and  take  away  all  her  tin.  Here 
was  much  dross  in  England,  both  of  persons 
and  things.  Wonder  not  if  they  be  not  sud- 
denly or  easily  removed.  Many  drossy  persons 
and  things  have  been  taken  away  by  the  length 
of  these  troubles,  which  otherwise  in  all  proba- 
bility would  still  have  clogged  us.  As  in  mat- 
ters of  state,  the  civil  Sword,  being  so  indulgent, 
would  not  take  off"  Delinquents,  therefore  the 
Lord  still  renews  the  commission  of  the  military 
Sword  to  do  justice  till  his  counsel  be  fulfilled. 
So  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  many  poor  de- 
luded people  in  England  were  fond  of  their 
needless  ceremonies  and  ready  to  dote  on  some 
Babylonish  trinkets,  who  probably  would  not 
have  been  weaned  from  them,  had  not  God 
whipped  them  off  by  the  continuance  of  these 
troubles." — Hill's  Sermon.  1644. 

"  When  you  have  pulled  do^^^l  the  old  build- 
ing, leave  no  rubbish  upon  the  place.  It  was  an 
unhappy  defect  in  former  reformations,  though 
some  of  the  grand  Idols  were  removed,  yet  still 
there  was  much  Babylonish  stuff  left  behind, 
which  now  hath  occasioned  great  trouble.  Away 
with  ceremonies,  altars,  and  crucifixes  !  Away 
with  the  Pope's  Canon  Law,  or  whatsoever 
may  give  any  occasion  to  Samaritan  builders  to 
make  such  a  mixture  in  the  Chui-ch  as  is  con- 
trary to  the  simplicity  in  Christ." — Hill's  Scr^ 
mon.    1644. 


Wine-press  for  squeezing  Delinquents. 
"  This  vineyard,  whereof  God  hath  made  yon 
keepers,  cannot  but  see  that  nothing  is  wanting 
on  your  part.  For  you  have  endeavored  to 
fence  it  by  a  settled  militia;  to  gather  out  ma- 
lignants  as  stones  ;  to  plant  it  with  men  of  piety 
and  trust  as  choice-vines  ;  to  build  the  tower  of 
a  powerful  ministry  in  the  midst  of  it,  and  also 
to  make  a  ivine-press  therein  for  the  squeezing  of 
delinquents." — John'  Arrowsmith.  Sermon. 
1643.     Dedicated  to  the  House  of  Commons. 


Rushicorth's  ./Ircoimt  of  the  Tricks  of  his  Party. 
"Posterity,"  says  Rushwortii,  in  the  pref- 
ace to  his  fir.st  volume,  "  should  know  that  some 
durst  write  the  truth,  whilst  other  men's  fiincies 
were  more  busy  than  their  hands,  forging  rela- 
tions, building  and  battering  castles  in  the  air; 
publishing  speeches  as   spoken  in  Parliament 


RUSHWORTH. 


19 


which  vrerc  never  spoken  tlierc ;  printinnf  dec- 
larations which  were  never  passed ;  relating 
battles  which  were  never  fou<fht,  and  victories 
which  were  never  obtained ;  dispersing  letters 
which  were  never  writ  by  the  authors,  together 
with  many  such  contrivance,  to  altct  a  party,  or 
interest.  Pudct  hcec  opprobria.  Such  practices, 
and  the  experience  I  had  thereof,  and  the  im- 
possibility for  any  man  in  after  ages  to  ground 
a  true  history,  by  relying  on  the  printed  pam- 
phlets in  our  days,  which  passed  the  press  whilst 
it  was  without  controul,  obliged  me  to  all  the 
pains  and  charge  I  have  been  at  for  many  years 
together,  to  make  a  great  Collection  ;  and  whilst 
things  were  fresh  in  memory,  to  separate  truth 
from  ialsehood,  things  real  from  things  fictitious 
or  imaginar3^" 


Comet  0/1618. 
"  At  this  time  there  appeared  a  Comet,  which 
gave  occasion  of  much  discourse  to  all  sorts  of 
men ;  amongst  others  a  learned  Knight,  our 
countryman  (Sir  John  Heydon),  confidently  and 
boldly  allirmed.  that  such  persons  were  but 
abusers,  and  did  but  flatter  greatness,  who  gave 
their  verdict,  that  that  comet  was  elfectual,  as 
some  would  have  it,  or  signal,  as  others  judge 
it,  only  to  Africa,  whereby  they  laid  it  far  enough 
from  England  :  when  this  Knight,  out  of  the 
consideration  of  the  space  of  the  Zodiac  which 
this  Comet  measured,  the  inclination  of  his 
sword  and  blade,  and  to  what  place  both  the 
head  and  tail  became  vertical,  together  with 
other  secrets,  said,  that  not  only  all  Europe  to 
the  elevation  of  fifty-two  degrees  was  liable  to 
its  threatenings,  but  England  especially  :  yea, 
that  person  besides,  in  whose  fortune  we  are  all 
no  less  embarked  than  the  Passenger  with  the 
ship  is  in  the  Pilot  that  guided  the  same,  the 
truth  whereof,  said  he,  a  few  years  will  mani- 
fest to  all  men." — Rushworth,  vol.  1,  p.  8. 

"  QuEEX  Anxe  died  this  year  at  Hampton 
Court.  The  common  people,  who  were  great 
admirers  of  princes,  were  of  opinion  that  the 
Blazing  Star  rather  betokened  the  death  of  the 
Queen,  than  that  cruel  and  bloody  war  which 
shortly  after  happened  in  Bohemia  and  other 
parts  of  Germany." — Rusiiworth,  vol.  1,  p.  10. 


James's  Confession  of  Abuses^  1621. 
'■  I  CONFESS,"  said  James  to  his  Parliament 
in  1621,  "that  when  I  looked  before  upon  the 
face  of  the  Government,  I  thought  (as  every  man 
would  have  done)  that  the  people  were  never 
so  happy  as  in  my  time.  For  even  as  at  divers 
times,  I  have  looked  upon  many  of  my  cop- 
pices, riding  about  them,  and  they  appeared  on 
the  outside  very  thick  and  well  grown,  unto  me  ; 
but  when  I  turned  into  the  midst  of  them,  I 
found  them  all  bitten  within,  and  full  of  plains, 
and  bare  spots,  like  the  apple  or  pear,  fair  and 
smooth  w'ithout,  but  when  you  cleave  it  asunder, 
you  find  it  rotten  at  heart.     Even  so  this  king- 


dom. The  External  Government  being  as  good 
as  ever  it  was,  and  I  am  sure  as  learned  Judges 
as  ever  it  had,  and,  I  hope,  as  honest,  adminis- 
tering justice  within  it ;  and  for  peace,  ijoth  at 
home  and  abroad,  I  may  truly  say,  more  settled 
and  longer  lasting  than  ever  any  before,  together 
with  as  great  plenty  as  ever ;  so  as  it  was  to 
be  thought,  that  every  man  might  sit  in  safety 
under  his  own  vine  and  fig-tree.  Yet  I  am 
ashamed,  and  it  makes  my  hair  stand  upright,  | 
to  consider,  how  in  this  time  my  people  have  f 
been  vexed  and  polled  by  the  vile  execution  of 
projects,  patents,  bills  of  eonibrmity  and  sueli  f 
like ;  which  besides  the  trouble  of  my  people, 
have  more  exhausted  their  purses  than  many 
subsidies  would  have  done."  —  Rushworth, 
vol.  1,  p.  26- 


Jcsuits  acting  the  Puritan.  litis  the  strongest 
fact  upon  the  subject,  if  the  date  be  correct. 
A  LETTER,  said  to  have  been  found  among 
the  papers  of  some  Jesuits  at  Clerkenwell  in 
1627,  has  these  passages.  '"When  K.  James 
lived  (you  know)  he  was  very  violent  against 
Arminianism,  and  interrupted,  with  his  pestilent 
wit  and  deep  learnins,  our  strong  designs  in 
Holland.  Now  we  have  planted  that  sovereign 
drug  Arminianism,  which  we  hope  will  purge 
the  Protestants  from  their  heresy;  and  it  flour- 
isheth,  and  bears  fruit  in  due  season.  The 
materials  which  build  up  our  bulwark  are  the 
Projectors  and  Bcixgars  of  all  ranks  and  quali- 
ties. Howsoever  both  these  Factions  cooperate 
to  destroy  the  Parliament,  and  to  introduce  a 
new  species  and  form  of  Government,  which  is 
Oligarchy.  These  serve  as  direct  mediums  and 
instruments  to  our  end,  which  is  the  Universal 
Catholic  Monarchy.  Our  foundation  must  be 
mutation. — I  cannot  choose  but  laugh  to  see 
how  some  of  our  own  coat  have  accoutred 
themselves ;  you  would  scarce  know  them,  if 
you  saw  them  •  and  it  is  admirable  how  in 
speech  and  feature  they  act  the  Puritan.  Tho 
Cambrid<re  scholars,  to  their  woful  experience, 
shall  see  we  can  act  the  Puritans  a  little  better 
than  they  have  done  the  Jesuits.  They  have 
abused  our  sacred  patron,  St.  Ignatius,  in  jest, 
hut  we  will  make  them  smart  for  it  in  earnest." 
Rushworth,  vol.  1,  p.  475. 


Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard,  upon  Reasons  of  Slate. 
"The  King,"  said  Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard, 
"  is  a  good  man ;  and  it  is  no  diminution  to  a 
King  to  be  called  so.  He  hath  already  intimated 
unto  us  by  a  message,  that  he  doth  willingly 
give  way  to  have  the  abuse  of  power  reformed  ; 
by  which  I  do  verily  believe,  he  doth  very  well 
understand  what  a  miserable  Power  it  is  which 
hath  produced  so  much  weakness  to  himself  and 
to  the  kingdom  :  and  it  is  our  happiness  that  ho 
is  so  ready  to  redress  it. — For  mine  own  part, 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  that  old  decrepit  law, 
Magna  Charta,  which  hath  been  kept  so  long, 
and  lien  bed-rid,  as  it  were,  I  shall  be  glad  to 


20 


RUSH  WORTH— GOAD. 


( 


see  it  walk  abroad  again  with  new  vijjoiir  and 
lustre,  attended  and  followed  with  the  other  six 
statutes  :  questionless  it  will  be  a  great  heart- 
ening to  all  the  People. — As  for  intrinsical 
power  and  reason  of  state,  they  are  matters  in 
the  clouds,  where  I  desire  we  may  leave  them, 
and  not  meddle  with  them  at  all,  lest  by  the 
way  of  admittance  we  may  lose  somewhat  of 
that  which  is  our  own  already.  Yet  this  by 
the  way  I  will  say  of  Reason  of  State,  that  in 
the  latitude  by  which  'tis  used,  it  hath  eaten 
out  almost,  not  only  the  Laws,  but  all  the  Re- 
ligion of  Christendom." — Rvshworth,  part  1, 
p.  552. 


Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard  on  Moderation. 
'"I  WILL  remember  you  of  one  precept," 
said  Sir  Benjamin  Rud\-ard,  "  and  that  of  the 
■wisest  man.  Be  not  over  wise ;  be  not  over 
just :  and  he  gives  his  reason,  for  ivhy  ivilt 
thou  be  desolate  ? — If  Justice  and  Wisdom  may 
be  stretched  to  desolation,  let  us  thereby  learn 
that  Moderation  is  the  Virtue  of  Virtues,  and 
Wisdom  of  Wisdoms.  Let  it  be  our  master- 
piece so  to  carry  the  business,  that  we  may 
keep  Parliaments  on  foot ;  for  as  long  as  they 
be  frequent,  there  will  be  no  irregular  Power, 
which,  though  it  cannot  be  broken  at  once, 
yet  in  short  time  it  will  be  made  and  mouldered 
away.  There  can  be  no  total  or  final  loss  of 
liberties  as  long  as  they  last :  what  we  cannot 
get  at  one  time,  we  shall  have  at  another." — 
Rush  WORTH,  part  1,  p.  552. 


Goad,  against  Uniformity. 
'■  External  forms  are  the  rudiments  and 
elements  of  children,  with  which  .state  there  is 
no  uniformity  consistent,  there  being  in  it  so 
many  several  statures  and  ages.  And  the  de- 
sign of  Uniformity  is  from  none  but  Satan  to 
kill  Christ  while  he  is  a  child,  and  stifle  him  in 
his  swadling  clothes,  though  the  pretence  be, 
with  Herod,  to  give  him  honour  and  worship." — 
Christopher  Goad,  Prcfoce  to  William  Dell's 
Works. 


Arminianism. 
"I  DESIRE,"  said  Mr.  Rous,  "that  we  may 
consider  the  increase  of  Arminianism,  an  error 
that  makes  the  Grace  of  God  lackey  it  after 
the  Will  of  Man,  that  makes  the  siiecp  to  kec]) 
the  shepherd,  and  makes  a  mortal  seed  of  an 
immortal  God.  Yea,  I  desire  that  we  may 
look  into  the  very  belly  and  l)0wels  of  this 
Trojan  Horse,  to  see  if  there  be  not  men  in  it 
ready  to  open  the  gates  to  Romish  tyranny, 
and  Spanish  monarchy.  For  an  Arminian  is 
the  spawn  of  a  Papist ;  and  if  there  come  the 
warmth  of  favour  upon  him,  you  shall  .see  him 
turn  into  one  of  those  Frogs  that  rise  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit.  And  if  you  mark  it  well,  you 
shall  sec  an  Arminian  reaching  out  his  hand  to 
a  Papist,  a  Papist  to  a  Jesuit,  a  Jesuit  gives 


one  hand  to  the  Pope,  anovher  to  the  King  of 
Spain ;  and  these  men  having  kindled  a  fire  in 
our  neighbour  country,  now  they  have  brought 
over  some  of  it  hither,  to  set  on  flame  this 
kingdom  also." — Rushworth,  part  1,  p.  645 


Sale  of  Armg  to  the  Savages. 
The  sale  of  swords,  pikes,  muskets,  match, 
powder,  shot,  &c.,  to  the  savages  of  New  En- 
gland, had  been  forbidden  both  by  James  and 
Charles  I.  as  an  insufi'crable  abuse. — Rush- 
worth,  part  2,  vol.  1,  p.  75. 


Covenant  proposed,  1628. 
'"If,"  said  Rous,  "a  man  meet  a  dog  alone, 
the  dog  is  fearful,  though  never  so  fierce  by 
natui'e  ;  but  if  that  dog  have  his  master  by  him, 
he  will  set  upon  that  man  from  whom  he  fled 
before.  This  shows  that  lower  natures  being 
backed  with  the  higher,  increase  in  courage 
and  strength ;  and  certainly  man  being  backed 
with  Omnipotency,  is  a  kind  of  Omnipotency. 
All  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth ; 
and  where  all  things  are  possible  there  is  a 
kind  of  Omnipotence.  Wherefore,  let  us  now, 
by  the  unanimous  consent  and  resolution  of  us 
all.  make  a  vow  and  a  covenant  henceforth  to 
hold  last,  I  say,  to  hold  fast  to  our  God  and  our 
Religion,  and  then  may  we  from  henceforth 
certainly  expect  prosperity  on  this  kingdom 
and  nation.  And  to  this  Covenant  let  every 
man  say  Amen." — Rushworth,  part  1,  p.  646. 


Books  to  be  superseded  by  Faith. 
"  We  are  almost  at  the  end  of  Books,"  says 
Christopher  Goad  in  the  Preface  to  William 
Dells  Works  : — "  these  paper-works  are  now 
preaching  their  own  funerals.  Whilst  they  are 
holding  forth  the  spirit,  the  letter  is  grown  old, 
and  is  dying  into  the  newness  of  the  spirit,  into 
which  all  things  .shall  be  resolved." 


Birth  of  Charles  the  Second. 
"  On  the  29th  of  ]May,  Prince  Charles  wa.s 
born,  a  little  before  one  of  the  clock  in  the 
afternoon ;  and  the  Bishop  of  London  had  the 
honour  to  see  him,  before  he  was  an  hour  old. 
At  his  birth  there  appeared  a  Star  visible  that 
very  time  of  the  day,  when  the  King  rode  to 
St.  Paul's  Church  to  give  thanks  to  God  for 
tlic  Queen's  safe  delivery  of  a  Son.  But  this 
Star  then  appearing,  some  say  was  the  Planet 
Venus,  others  Mercury,  the  sign  of  Merlin's 
prophecy  :  '  the  splendour  of  the  Sun  shall  lan- 
guish by  tlie  paleness  of  Mercury,  and  it  shall 
be  dreadful  to  the  beholders.'  Any  Planet,  says 
the  Astrologer,  within  its  degrees  of  the  Sun,  is 
very  unfortunate  ;  and  Mercuiy  being  the  Lord 
of  the  Ascendant  and  Mid-Heaven,  was  a  chief 
significator  of  the  Prince  his  person,  who  being 
adlieted  by  the  presence  of  the  Sun,  j'ct  mirac- 
ulously God  did  by  his  power  make  this  Star 


RUSH  WORTH. 


21 


shine  bi-ight   in   a  clear  sun-shine   ilay,   whii-li  j  And   that   women   should   have   leave  to  carry 
was  contrary  to  Nature." — Rusiiwortu,  part  i  rushes  to  the  eluireh  lor  the  deoorinjr  of  it  ac- 


2,  vol.  1,  p.  50. 


Taking  of  Bristol. 
"  I  CAN  truly  and  particularly  say,"  says 
WiLLi.\M  Dell, — "  (let  them  that  will  needs 
be  oirended,  stumble  and  fall  at  it) — that  Bris- 
tol was  conquered  by  faith,  more  than  by  force; 
it  was  conquered  in  the  hearts  of  the  Godly  by 
faith,  before  thej'  .stretched  forth  a  hand  against 
it ;  and  they  went  not  so  much  to  storm  it,  as 
to  take  it,  in  the  assurance  of  Faith." — P.  73. 


Declaration  concerning  Sports. 
King  James  in  his  Declaration   concerning 
Lawful  Sports  (1618)  states,  "that  in  his  pro- 
gress through  Lancashire  he  did  justly  rebuke 
some  Puritans   and    Precise    people,   and    took 
order  that  the  like  unlawful  carriage  should  not 
be  used  by  any  of  them  hereafter,  in  the  pro- 
hibiting and   unlawful  punishment  of  his  good 
people  for  using  their  lawful  recreations  and 
honest  exercises  upon  Sundays  and  other  holy- 
day.s,  after  the  afternoon  sermon  or  service. — 
With  his  own  ears  he  heard  the  general  com- 
plaint of  his  people  that  they  were  barred  from 
all  lawful  recreations  and   exercise    upon   the 
Sundaj's    after    noon,    after    the   ending   of  all 
divine  service ;  which,  he  said,  could  not  but 
produce  two  evils  ;   the  one,  the  hindering  the 
conversion  of  many,  whom  their  Priests  will  take 
occasion  hereby  to  vex,  persuading  them  that 
no  honest  mirth  or  recreation  is  lawful  or  tol- 
erable in  the  religion  which  the  King  professeth, 
and  which  cannot  but  breed  a  great  discontent- 
ment in  his  people's  hearts,  especially  of  such 
as  are  })eradventure  upon  the  point  of  turning  : 
the  other  inconvenience  is,  that  this  prohibition 
barrcth  the  common  and  meaner  sort  of  people 
from  asing  such  exercises  as  may  make  their 
bodies  more  able  for  war  when  his  Majestv,  or 
his  successors,  shall  have  occasion  to  use  them ; 
and  in  place  thereof  sets  up  tippling  and  filthy 
drunkenness,  and  breeds  a  number  of  idle  and 
discontented  speeches  in  their  Alehouses.      For 
when  shall  the  common  people  have  leave  to 
exercise,  if  not  upon  the  Sundaj's  and  holydays, 
seeing  they  must  apply  their  labour,  and  win 
their  living,  oa  all  workinir  days?     Therefore, 
the  King  said,  his  express  pleasure  was  that  no 
lawful  recreation  should  be  barred  to  his  good 
people  which  did  not  tend  to  the  breai-h  of  the 
laws  of  this  kingdom  and  canons  of  the  Church  : 
that  after  the   end  of  divine  service  his   good 


cording  to  their  old  custom.  But  wilhall  he 
prohiliitcd  all  unlawlul  games  to  be  used  upon 
Sundays  only,  as  Bear  and  Bull-bailings,  Inter- 
ludes, and  at  all  times  in  the  meaner  sort  of 
people,  by  law  prohibited,  Bowling.  And  he 
barred  from  this  liberty  all  known  recusants 
who  abstained  from  coming  to  divine  service, 
being  therefore  unworthy  of  any  lawful  recrea- 
tion after  the  service,  that  would  not  fir.st  come 
to  the  church  and  serve  God,  and  in  like  .sort  he 
prohibited  them  to  any  who,  though  conform  in 
religion,  had  not  been  present  in  the  church,  at 
the  service  of  God,  before  their  going  to  the 
said  recreations.  His  pleasure  likewise  wa.s, 
that  they  to  whom  it  belonged  in  office,  should 
present  and  sharply  punish  all  such  as,  in  abuse 
of  this  his  liberty,  would  use  these  exercises 
before  the  end  of  all  divine  services  for  that 
day.  He  commanded  that  ever\'  person  should 
resort  to  his  own  parish  cluirch,  ami  each  parish 
use  these  recreations  by  itself,  and  prohibited 
any  offensive  weapons  to  be  carried  or  used  ia 
the  said  times  of  rcci-eation." — Rushworth, 
part  2,  vol.  1,  p.  193. 


Authority  in  Matter  of  Religion  denied. 
"No  Princes  or  Magistrates  in  the  world," 
sa}'s  William  Dell,  "have  any  power  to  for- 
bid the  preaching  of  the  everlasting  Gospel, — 
or  of  any  one  truth  of  it,  though  never  so  cross 
to  their  designs.  And  if  they  should,  yet  here- 
on ought  we  to  know  no  more  obedience  than 
Peter  and  John  did  here.  We  ought  to  obey 
God  and  not  them,  and  to  make  known  the 
whole  mind  of  God,  though  it  be  never  so  con- 
trary to  their  mind ;  after  the  example  of  Peter 
and  John,  who  having  received  this  power  of 
the  Holy  Sjjirit,  held  on  their  ministry  against 
all  the  countermands  and  threatenings  and  pun- 
ishments of  the  magistrates." — P.  26. 


Hollis's  Trumps. 
This  figure  of  speech  seems  to  have  been  a 
favourite  one  with  Hollis.  Speaking  with  well- 
merited  eulogium  of  Sir  Randal  Crew,  "  He 
kept  his  innoceney,"  said  he,  "when  others  let 
theirs  go,  when  himself  and  commonwealth 
were  alike  deserted,  which  raises  his  merit  to 
a  higher  pitch.  For  to  be  honest  when  every 
body  else  is  honest,  when  honesty  is  in  fashion, 
and  is  Trump  (as  I  may  say),  is  nothing  so 
meritorious :  but  to  stand  alone  in  the  breach. 


to  own  honesty  when  others  dare  not  do  it,  can- 
people  he  not  disturbed,  letted,  or  discouraged  not  be  sudiciently  applauded,  nor  sutRciently 
from  anv  lawi'ul   recreation,  such  as  daneinof. 


either  men  or  women ;  arehery  for  men ;  leap- 
ing, vaulting,  or  any  other  such  harmless  recre- 
ation; nor  from  having  of  May  Games,  Whifson- 
Ales,  and  Morice-Danees  ;  and  the  setting  up  of 
Maj'-poles,  and  other  sports  therewith  used  :  so 
as  the  same  be  had  in  due  and  convenient  time, 
without  impediraent  or  neglect  of  divine  service. 


rewarded.  And  that  did  this  good  old  man  do; 
in  a  time  of  general  desertion  he  preserved  him- 
self pure  and  untainted." — Rl-shwoktu,  part  2, 
vol.  2,  p.  1359. 


The  Spirit  empties  its  Vessels. 
"The  works  of  the  Spirit,  whereby  he  first 


22 


WILLIAM  DELL— RUSHWORTH. 


prepares  us  for  himself,  and  then  entertains  him- 
self in  us,  are  these  two  especially:  1st,  he 
empties  us ;  and  2nd,  he  fills  us  with  himself, 
whom  he  hath  made  empty- 

'"1.  He  empties  us  :  and  this  emptying  is 
the  first  and  chief  work  of  the  Spirit  upon  the 
Elect,  whereby  he  prepares  them  to  receive 
himself  For  the  more  empty  a  man  is  of 
other  things,  the  more  capable  he  is  of  the 
Spirit.  If  you  would  fill  a  vessel  with  any 
other  liquor  than  it  holds,  3'ou  must  first  empt\^  it 
of  all  that  is  in  it  before  :  if  you  would  fill  it  \\ath 
■wine  you  must  first  empty  it  of  beer,  or  water, 
if  any  such  liquor  be  in  it.  For  two  material 
things  cannot  possibly  subsist  in  the  same  place, 
at  the  same  time,  the  substances  of  each  being 
safe  and  sound.  And  so  if  the  Holy  Spirit,  who 
is  God,  must  come  into  us,  all  mortal  and  un- 
stable creatures,  together  with  sin,  and  our- 
selves and  whatever  else  is  in  us,  must  go 
forth.  Human  rea.son,  and  human  wisdom,  and 
righteousness  and  power  and  knowledge,  can- 
not receive  the  Holy  Spirit ;  but  we  must  be 
emptied  of  these,  if  ever  we  would  receive 
him.'' — William  Dell,  p.  44. 


Nascby  woti  by  Faith. 
'■'  Through  Faith,"  says  Willi.vm  Dell, 
"one  of  them  [the  Godly]  hath  chased  ten,  and 
ten  put  an  hundred  to  fliglit,  and  an  hundred  a 
thousand.  And  this  was  performed  in  the  very 
letter  of  it,  at  that  famous  and  memorable  bat- 
tle at  Naseby." — P.  74. 


Majority  of  Young  Saints. 
"  One  thing  that  is  remarkable  touching  the 
increase  of  the  Church  at  this  day,  is  this  :  That 
where  Christ  sends  the  ministration  of  the 
Spirit,  there  many  young  people  are  brought 
in  to  Christ,  as  being  most  free  from  the 
forms  of  the  former  age,  and  from  the  doctrines 
and  traditions  of  men,  taught  and  received  in- 
stead of  the  pure  and  unmixed  word  of  God  ; 
whereas  many  old  professors,  who  are  wholly 
in  the  form,  prove  the  greatest  enemies  to 
the  power  of  Godliness ;  and  thus  the  fir.st 
are  the  last,  and  the  last  first."' — William 
Dell,  p.  79. 


Hypocrites. 
"Many  men,"  says  Ben  Johnson,  "believe 
not  themselves  what  they  would  j)crsuade  others ; 
and  less  do  the  things  which  ihcy  would  im- 
pose on  others  :  but  least  of  all  know  what  they 
themselves  most  confidently  boast.  Only  they 
set  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  their  outer  doors, 
and  sacrifice  to  their  gut  and  their  groin  in 
their  secret  closets." — Discoveries. 


Rushwortli s   Mains  Animus   against   the    Con- 
vocation. 
1636.  "About  this  time  the  New  Statutes 


for  the  University  of  Oxford  M'ere  finished  and 
published  in  Convocation. 

"  The  Preface  to  those  Statutes  disparaged 
King  Edward's  times  and  government,  de- 
claring that  the  discipline  of  the  University  was 
then  discomposed  and  troubled  by  that  King's 
injunctions,  and  the  flattering  novelty  of  the 
age  ;  and  that  it  did  revive  and  flourish  again 
in  Queen  i\Iary"s  day.s,  under  the  government 
of  Cardinal  Pole ;  when,  by  the  much-to-be- 
desired  felicity  of  those  times,  an  in-bred  can- 
dour supplied  the  defect  of  statutes." — Rush- 
worth,  part  2,  vol.  1,  p.  324. 

This  is  a  specimen  pf  the  malus  animus  with 
which  Rushworth's  Collections  are  made. 


Monopolies. 
"  Mr.  Speaker,  I  have  but  one  grievance  more 
to  offer  unto  you,  but  this  one  comprizeth  many. 
It  is  a  nest  of  wasps,  or  swarm  of  vermin  which 
have  overcrept  the  land.  I  mean  the  IMonopo- 
lies  and  Pollers  of  the  people  :  these,  like  the 
Frogs  of  Egypt,  have  gotten  possession  of  our 
dwellings,  and  we  have  scarce  a  room  free 
from  them.  They  sup  in  our  cup.  They  dip 
in  our  dish.  They  sit  by  our  fire.  We  find 
them  in  the  dye-fat,  wash-bowl,  and  powdering 
tub.  They  share  with  the  butler  in  his  box. 
They  have  marked  and  sealed  us  from  head  to 
foot.  Mr.  Speaker,  they  will  not  bate  us  a  pin. 
We  may  not  buy  our  own  deaths  without  their 
brokage.  These  are  the  leeches  that  have 
sucked  the  commonwealth  so  hard,  that  it  is 
almost  become  hectical.  And,  Mr.  Speaker, 
some  of  these  are  ashamed  of  their  right  names. 
They  have  a  vizard  to  hide  the  brand  made  by 
that  good  law  in  the  last  Parliament  of  King 
James  ;  they  shelter  themselves  under  the  name 
of  corporation :  they  make  bye-laws  which 
serve  their  turn  to  squeeze  us,  and  fill  their 
purses.  Unface  these  and  they  will  prove  as  bad 
cards  as  any  in  the  pack.  These  arc  not  petty- 
chapmen,  but  wholesale  men.  Mr.  Speaker,  I 
have  echoed  to  you  the  cries  of  the  kingdom." — 
Sir  John  Culpcper,  1639. — Rushwortk,  pait  2. 
vol.  2,  p.  917. 


Corruption  of  the  Judges. 
"  There  can  not,"  said  Hide,  speaking  against 
the  Judges  in  the  case  of  Ship-money,  "  be  a 
greater  instance  of  a  sick  and  languishing  com- 
monwealth than  the  business  of  this  day. — 'Tis 
no  marvel  that  an  irregular,  extravagant,  arbi- 
trary Power,  like  a  torrent,  hath  broke  in  uj)on 
us,  when  our  banks  and  our  bulwarks,  the  L;iws, 
were  in  the  custody  of  such  persons.  Men  wlio 
had  lost  their  innocence  could  not  preserve  their 
courage ;  nor  could  we  look  that  they  who  had 
so  visibly  undone  us  themselves,  should  have 
the  virtue  or  credit  to  rescue  us  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  other  men.  'Twas  said  by  one  who 
always  spoke  excellently,  that  the  Twelve 
Judges  were  like  the  Twelve  Lions  under  the 
throne  of  Solomon — under  the  throne  in  obcdi- 


RUSHWORTH. 


23 


ence,  but  yet  lions.  Your  Lorclsliips  shall  this 
day  hear  ol'  six,  who  (be  ihey  what  they  will  be 
else)  were  no  Lions ;  but  who  upon  vulgar  Tears 
delivered  up  the  precious  forts  they  were  trusted 
with,  almost  without  assault,  and  in  a  tame  easy 
tranee  ol'  (lattery  and  servitude,  lost  and  I'orl'eited, 
shaniefully  Ibrl'eited,  ibat  reputation,  awe  and 
revereiiee,  which  the  wisdom,  courage  and 
g^ravity  of  their  venerable  predecessors  had 
contracted  and  fastened  to  the  places  tliey  now 
bold." — RusHwoRTii,  part  2,  vol.  2,  p.  1340. 


to  prosper  in  wickedness.  And  this  woman 
was  so  zealous  in  her  way,  that  thinking  it  a 
sin,  she  would  scarce  let  her  carnal  husband 
have  conjugal  intimacy  with  her." — Roger 
North,  LiJ'e  of  Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  vol.  1, 
p.  11. 


Cry  of  Puritanhm. 

1640  '"A  Romanist  hath  bragged  and  con- 
gratulated in  print,  that  the  face  of  our  Church 
begins  to  alter,  the  language  of  our  Religion  to 
change.  And  Sancta  Clara  hath  published,  that 
if  a  S3-nod  were  held  non  inlermixlh  Puritanis, 
setting  Puritans  aside,  our  Articles  and  their 
Religion  would  soon  be  agreed.  They  have  so 
brought  it  to  pass  that  under  the  name  of  Puri- 
tans alt  our  religion  is  branded ;  and  under  a 
few  hard  words  against  Jesuits,  aU  Popery  is 
countenanced. 

'•  Whosoever  squares  his  actions  by  any  rule, 
either  divine  or  human,  he  is  a  Puritan;  whoso-  | 
ever  would  be  governed  by  the  King's  Laws,  ^ 
be  is  a  Puritan.  I 

"  Their  great  work,  their  master  piece  now 
is,  to  make  all  those  of  the  religion  to  be  the 
suspected  party  of  the  kingdom.     If  we  secure  , 
out-  religion,  w-e  shall  cut  oil'  and  defeat  many  , 
plots  that  are  now  on  foot,  by  them  and  others.  ■ 
Believe  it,   Sir,  religion  hath  been  for  a  long 
time,  and  -still  is,  the  great  design   upon   this 
kingdom.     It  is  a  known  and  practised  principle,  I 
that  they  who  would  introduce  another  religion 
into  the  Church  must  first  trouble  and  disorder  v 
the  government  of  the  State,  that  so  they  may 
work  their  ends  in  the  confusion  which  now  lies 
at  the  door." — Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard. — Rush 
ivoRTH,  part  2,  vol.  2,  p.  1355. 


Puritan  Insolcn\-c. 
1629.  "The  Lady  Laurence,  for  turning  up 
the  back  parts  of  a  child  at  the  font,  when  the 
Plainliir  would  and  should  have  signed  it  with 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  which  was  proved,  but 
not  charged  by  the  Bill,  was  recommended  to 
the  High  Commission  Court." — Rushworth, 
part  2,  vol.  2,  appendix,  p.  27. 


Independent  Intolerance. 
"  His  first  raa.ster  was  one  Mr.  Willis  that 
kept  a  school  at  Isleworth.  That  man  was  a 
rigid  Presbyterian,  and  his  wife  a  furious  Inde- 
pendent. Those  two  sects  at  that  time  con- 
tended for  preeminence  in  tyranny,  and  rcajiinji 
the  fruits  of  too  successful  rebellion :  which 
conjured  up  a  spirit  of  opposition  betwixt  them, 
so  that  they  hated  each  other  more  than  either 
the  Bishops  or  even  Papists  themselves.  Such 
is  the  ordinary  curse  of  God  upon  men  permitted 


.Arms. 

'"The  arms  of  a  pikeman  arc,  gorget,  curats, 
head-piece,  sword,  girdle  and  hangers. 

"  The  arms  of  a  muskettier  are,  a  musket  a 
rest,  bandeliers,  head-piece,  sword,  girdle  and 
hangers. 

'■  The  arms  of  horsemen,  cuirassiers,  are  a 
gorget,  curats,  cutases,  ix)uldrons,  vambraces,  a 
left  hand  gauntlet,  tacas,  cuisses,  a  cask,  a 
sword,  girdle  and  hangers,  a  case  of  pistols, 
firelocks,  saddle,  bridle,  bit,  petrel,  crupper, 
with  the  leathers  belonging  to  fasten  his  pistols, 
and  his  necessary  sack  of  carriage,  and  a  good 
horse  to  mount  on. 

"  The  arms  of  a  harquebusier,  or  dragoon, 
which  hath  succeeded  in  the  place  of  lighthorse- 
mcn  (and  are  indeed  of  singular  use  almost  in 
all  actions  of  war)  the  arms  are  a  good  harque- 
buss  or  dragoon,  fitted  with  an  iron  work,  to  be 
carried  in  a  belt,  a  belt  with  a  fiask,  priming- 
box,  key.  and  bullet-bag,  an  open  head-piece 
with  cheeks,  a  good  bull-coat  with  deep  skirts, 
sword,  girdle  and  hangers,  a  saddle,  bridle,  bit, 
petrel,  crupper,  with  straps  for  his  sack  of 
necessaries,  and  a  horse  of  less  force  and  less 
price  than  -the  cuirassier." — Instructions  for 
Musters  and  Jlrrns,  1631. — Rushworth,  part  2, 
vol.  2,  appendLx,  p.  137. 

"It  is  revjviired  that  the  muskets  be  all  of  a 
bore,  the  pikes  of  a  length.  But  to  the  end  this 
course  may  not  by  a  sudden  alteration  turn  to  a 
general  charge  and  burthen  upon  the  people, 
the  Lords  Lieutenants  and  the  Deputy  Lieuten- 
ants are  rather  to  ase  the  way  of  advice  and 
encouragement,  as  a  matter  which  will  be  very 
acceptable  to  his  Majesty,  who  will  take  notice 
of  the  affection  of  such  as  shall  most  readily 
provide  arms  according  to  this  order,  than  to 
enforce  a  present  general  observation  thereof. 
But  in  case  where  the  arms  shall  be  decayed 
and  must  be  renewed,  this  order  is  to  be  strictly 
observed. — A  principal  care  is  to  be  taken  for 
the  provision  of  the  arms,  that  they  may  be 
provided  at  such  rates  as  they  are  truly  worth, 
that  the  people  be  not  subject  to  the  abuse  of 
undertakers  for  those  businesses." — Instructions 
for  Musters  and  Jlrms,  1631. — Rushworth, 
part  2,  vol.  2,  appendix,  pp.  137,  138. 


Discipline. 
■'  Ix  the  exercise  of  the  Foot-troops,  the 
Companies  are  to  be  of  hundreds  only,  besides 
OlFicers,  that  they  may  be  so  much  the  nearer 
together,  to  be  trained  and  exercised  with  less 
pains  to  the  soldiers,  and  less  loss  of  time  when 
they  shall  be  called  together  by  their  Captain. 


24 


RUSH  WORTH. 


"  The  company  is  to  be  divided  into  Files  of 
ten  in  a  File.  The  file  is  to  be  distinguished 
into  a  Leader,  a  Bringer-iip,  two  Middle-men, 
and  three  between  the  Leader  and  his  JMiddle- 
man,  and  three  between  the  Bringer-iip  and  his 
]\Iiddle-man.  When  the  Companies  come  to- 
gether, they  are  to  be  exercised  ten  in  depth  (as 
the  proportion  best  fitted  to  receive  all  charges, 
and  perform  all  executions.)  But  in  cases  of 
necessity  in  service,  and  for  exercise,  it  will  be 
requisite  to  reduce  them  into  five  in  file ;  and 
then  those  two  ]\Iiddle-men  become  Bringers-up, 
and  then  have  a  kind  of  charge  over  those  three 
between  the  Leader  and  the  Bringer-up,  and 
will  be  of  great  use  in  preparing  and  exercising 
of  the  soldiers  in  the  practise  of  their  arms  and 
order.  For  it  is  not  intended  that  the  whole 
Companies  should  be  drawn  together  to  be 
exercised.  But  that  upon  Sundays  after  even- 
ing prayer  and  upon  holy  days  (as  it  hath  been 
formerly  used  for  the  Bow)  the  Leader,  Bringer- 
up,  or  Middle-men  should  exercise  togetlier  with 
the  whole  file,  or  such  a  part  as  dwells  most 
convenient  for  him.  And  further  that  once  in  a 
month  or  six  weeks,  the  Captain,  Lieutenant,  or 
Ancient  may  (with  the  knowledge  of  the  Deputy 
Lieutenant  that  dwells  next  him)  upon  a  holy 
day  exercise  a  squadron  of  his  company,  or  the 
whole,  as  shall  seem  good  to  the  Deputy  Lieu- 
tenant. 

"The  like  form  for  the  Horse  :  But  it  is  to 
be  observed  that  the  files  of  horse  are  never  to 
be  above  six,  but  distinguished  by  the  names  of 
Leader,  Bringer-up,  and  two  Middle-men ;  and 
to  be  doubled  to  three  deep  upon  occasion."^ — 
Instructions  for  Musters  and  jlrms,  1631. — 
RrsHwoRTH,  part  2,  vol.  2,  append-^pp.  1 37, 138. 


the  room  of  the  man  or  hoi-se  made  deficient,  for 
a  just  cause  well  approved  of." — Instructions 
for  Musters  and  Arms,  1631. — Rushwoeth, 
part  2,  vol.  2,  appendix,  p.  138. 


AUianccs. 
"Alliances,"  said  Sir  Benjamin  Rnd}'ard, 
"do  serve  well  to  make  up  a  present  breach,  or 
mutually  to  strengthen  those  states  who  have 
the  same  ends.  But  politic  bodies  have  no 
natural  affections  ;  they  are  guided  by  particu- 
lar interest;  and  beyond  that  are  not  to  be 
trusted." — Rusuwdrth.  part  3,  vol.  1,  p.  381. 


Laud. 


Hugh  Peters. 
"There  was  not  any  thing,"  says  Roger 
North  of  the  Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  "  which 
he  did  not,  if  he  might,  visit,  for  his  information 
as  well  as  diversion ;  as  engines,  .shows,  lectures, 
and  even  so  low  as  to  hear  Hugh  Peters 
preach." — Vol.  1,  p.  47. 


Horse  Soldiers. 
"A  SPECIAL  care  and  order  must  be  taken 
that  all  those  that  find  a  man  to  serve  on  horse- 
back, whether  they  find  the  hoj-se  or  the  man, 
or  both,  must  not  change  the  horse  or  man,  at 
their  pleasure  :  for  so  it  would  be  every  day  to 
practise  a  new  man,  or  a  new  horse,  and  tho 
exercise  be  made  vain.  But  they  must  take 
into  consideration,  that  the  man  aiul  hoi>o  de- 
signed to  the  service  of  the  King,  hath  (l»y  the 
intention  of  the  law)  been  dedicated  so  to  tho 
interest  of  the  King,  as  they  nmsl  always  be  in 
readiness  at  the  call  of  the  Kings  olliccrs,  anil 
may  not  bo  changed  without  tlie  knowlr'dge  and 
consent  of  tho  Captain,  or  Deputy  Lieutenant 
next  adjoining,  or  by  warrant  of  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant. And  this  with  this  only  limitation,  that 
another  sudicient  man  or  horse  be  supplied  in 


"  Amongst  the  Papists  there  is  one  acknowl- 
edged supreme  Pope ;  supreme  in  honour,  order, 
and  in  power,  from  whose  judgement  there  is 
no  appeal.  I  confess,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  cannot 
altogether  match  a  Pope  with  a  Pope  (yet  one 
of  the  ancient  titles  of  our  English  Primate  was, 
Aherius  Orbis  Papa),  but  thus  far  I  can  go,  ex 
ore  suo — it  is  in  print ;  he  pleads  fair  for  a 
Patriarchate;  and  for  such  a  one  whose  judge- 
raent  he  (beforehand)  professeth  ought  to  be 
Jjnal — and  then  I  am  sure  it  ought  to  be  unerr- 
ing. Put  these  together,  and  you  shall  finil 
that  the  final  determination  of  a  Patriarch  will 
want  very  little  of  a  Poj>c — and  then  we  may 
say — 

mutato  nomine  de  ie 
Fabttla  narratur. 

He  pleads  Popeship  under  the  name  of  a  Patri- 
arch ;  and  I  much  fear  lest  the  end  and  top  of 
his  patriarchal  plea,  may  be  as  that  of  Cardinal 
Pole  his  predecessor,  who  would  have  two 
heads,  one  Caput  Regale,  another  Caput  Sacer- 
dotale  ;  a  proud  parallel,  to  set  up  the  Mitre  as 
high  as  the  Crown.  But  herein  I  shall  be  free 
and  clear ;  if  one  there  must  be  (be  it  a  Pope, 
be  it  a  Patriarch),  this  I  resolve  upon  for  my 
own  choice, /»oo*^  a  Jove,  protul  h  fulmine :  I 
had  rather  serve  one  as  far  off  as  Tiber,  than  to 
have  him  come  so  near  as  the  Thames.  A 
Pope  at  Rome  will  do  me  less  hurt  than  a  Patri- 
arch may  do  at  Lambeth." — Sir  Edward  Ber- 
ing.— Rush  WORTH,  part  3,  vol.  1,  p.  55. 


Righij  against  Mercy. — 1640. 
"  Mr.  Speakur,  it  hath  l)cen  objected  nnto 
us  that  in  judgement  we  should  think  of  mercy; 
and  'be  ye  merciful  as  your  Heavenly  Father  is 
merciful.'  Now  Cod  Aluiighty  grant  that  we 
may  be  so ;  and  that  our  hearts  and  judgements 
may  be  truly  rectilied  to  know  truly  what  js; 
mercy  :  I  say,  to  know  what  is  mercy,  for  IheriC 
is  tiie  point,  Mr.  Si>eaker.  I  have  heard  of 
foolish  i>ity  :  foolish  pity  !  Do  we  not  all  know 
the  ellects  of  it  ?  Ami  I  have  met  with  this 
epith(H  to  rncrcy,  enAclis  tnisericordia  :  and  in 
some  kind  I  think  there  may  be  a  cruel  mercy. 
1  am  sure  that  the  •Spirit  of  God  said,  Be  aol 


RUSIIWORTII. 


25 


pityful  in  judgement ;  nay  it  saith,  Be  not  pityful 
of  the  Poor  in  judi^crnciit ;  if  not  of  the  Poor, 
then  a  latiori,  not  of  tlic  Rich ;  there's  the 
emphasis." — Mr.  Riglii/,  KMO. — Kusiivvortii, 
part  3,  vol.  1,  p.  129. 


Irish  Soldiers  yor  Spain. — 1641. 
1641.  "As  for  scndinf^  the  Irish  into  Spain, 
truly,  Sir,  I  have  been  loui^  of  opinion,  that  it 
was  never  fit  to  suffer  the  Irish  to  be  promiscu- 
ously made  soldiers  abroad,  because  it  maj'' 
make  them  abler  to  trouble  the  State  when  they 
come  home ;  their  intelligence  and  practise  with 
the  Princes  whom  they  shall  serve  may  prove 
danfferous  to  that  kinfjdom  of  Ireland. — Besides 
it  will  be  excccdinirly  prejudicial  to  us,  and  to 
our  relifjion,  if  the  Spaniard  should  prevail 
against  the  Portuguese.  It  were  better  for  us 
he  should  be  broken  into  lesser  pieces — his 
power  shivered.  If  the  King  of  Portugal  had 
desired  the  Irish  soldiers,  I  should  rather  have 
given  my  vote  for  him  than  for  the  King  of 
Spain,  because  it  would  keep  the  balance  more 
even.  Spain  hath  had  too  much  of  our  assist- 
ance and  connivance  heretofore.  I  am  sure  it 
lost  us  the  Palatinate.  Now  that  it  is  come  to 
our  turn  to  advise,  I  hope  we  shall  not  do  other 
men's  faults  over  again." — Sir  Benjamin  Rud- 
yard. — Rushwouth,  part  3,  vol.  1,  p.  382. 


Dcring  against  the  Remonstrance. 

"  This  Remonstrance,"  said  Sir  Edward  Ber- 
ing, "  is  now  in  progress  upon  its  last  foot  in 
this  house.  I  must  give  a  vote  unto  it,  one 
way  or  other.  My  conscience  bids  me  not  to 
dare  to  be  affirmative.  So  sings  the  bird  in  my 
breast;  and  I  do  cheerfully  believe  the  tune  to 
be  good. 

"  This  Remonstrance  whensoever  it  passetli 
will  make  such  an  impression,  and  leave  such  a 
character  behind,  both  of  his  jMajesty,  the  People, 
the  Parliament,  and  of  this  present  Church  and 
State,  as  no  time  shall  ever  eat  it  out  while 
histories  are  written,  and  men  have  eyes  to  read 
them. — Mr.  Speaker,  this  Remonstrance  is  in 
some  kind  greater  and  more  extensive  than  an 
act  of  Parliament :  That  reachcth  only  to  Eng- 
land and  Wales;  but  in  this  the  three  kingdoms 
will  be  your  immediate  supervisors ;  and  the 
greatest  part  of  Christendom  will  quickly  borrow 
the  glass  to  see  our  deformities  therein. 

"  To  what  end  do  we  decline  thus  to  tliem 
that  look  not  for  it?  Wherefore  is  this  descen- 
sion  from  a  Parliament  to  a  People?  They 
look  not  up  for  this  so  extraordinary  courtesy. 
The  better  .sort  think  best  of  us  :  and  why  are 
we  told  that  the  people  are  expectant  for  a 
declaration  ?  I  did  never  look  for  it  of  my 
predecessors  in  this  place,  nor  shall  do  from  my 
succcssoi.-.  I  do  here  profess  that'  I  do  not 
know  any  one  soul  in  all  that  county  for  which 
I  have  the  honour  to  serve,  wh6  looks  for  this  at 
your  hands. 

"  JMr.  Speaker,  when  I  first  heard  of  a  Ro- 


monstrancc,  I  presently  imagined  tliat  like 
faithful  counsellors,  we  should  hold  up  a  gla.ss 
unto  his  Majesty  :  I  thought  to  represent  unto 
the  King  the  wicked  counsels  of  pernicious 
counsellors  ;  the  restless  turbulency  of  practical 
Papists;  the  treachery  of  false  Judges;  the 
bold  innovations  and  some  superstition  brought 
in  by  some  pragmatical  Bishops  and  the  rotten 
part  of  the  clergy.  I  did  not  dream  that  we 
should  remonstrate  downward,  tell  stories  to 
the  People,  and  talk  of  the  King  as  of  a  third 
person.  The  use  and  end  of  such  Remon- 
strance I  understand  not :  at  least  I  hope  I  do 
not." — RusuwoRTii,  part  3,  vol.  1,  p.  42o. 


Dering,  for  an  Endowed  and  Learned 
Clergy. 

'■  It  i.s,  I  dare  say,  the  unanimous  wish,  the 
concurrent  sen.se  of  this  whole  house,  to  go  such 
a  way  as  may  best  settle  and  secure  an  able, 
learned,  and  full}'  sufficient  ministry  among  ns. 
This  ability,  this  sufficiency,  must  be  of  two 
several  sorts. — It  is  one  thing  to  be  able  to 
preach  and  to  fill  the  pulpit  well ;  it  is  another 
ability  to  confute  the  perverse  adversaries  of 
truth,  and  to  stand  in  that  breach.  The  first 
of  these  gives  you  the  wholesome  food  of  sound 
doctrine  ;  the  other  maintains  it  for  you,  and 
defends  it  from  such  harpies  as  would  devour, 
or  else  pollute  it.  Both  of  these  are  supremely 
necessary  for  us  and  for  our  religion.  Both  are 
of  divine  institution.  The  holy  apostle  re- 
quireth  both,  both  napaKaldu  and  eT^eyxeiv  ;  first 
to  preach,  that  he  be  able  with  scnind  doctrine  to 
exhort ;  and  then  Kal  rohg  uvTileyovrag  D.iyxeiv, 
and  to  convince  the  gainsayers,  for  saith  he,  there 
are  many  deceivers  whose  mouths  must  be  stopt. 

"  Now,  Sir,  to  my  purpose :  These  double 
abilities,  these  several  sufficiencies,  may  per- 
haps sometimes  meet  together  in  one  and  the 
same  man ;  but  seldom,  very  seldom,  so  seldom, 
that  you  scarce  can  find  a  very  few  among  thou- 
sands rightly  qualified  in  both.  Nor  is  this  so 
much  the  infelicity  of  our,  or  any  times,  as  it  is 
generally  the  incapacity  of  man,  who  cannot 
easily  raise  himself  up  to  double  excellencies. 
Knowledge  in  religion  doth  extend  itself  into  so 
large,  so  vast  a  sphere,  that  many  for  haste  do 
cut  across  the  diameter  and  find  weight  enough 
in  half  their  work  :  very  few  do  or  can  ti^avel 
the  whole  circle  round. — The  reason  is  evident. 
For  whilst  one  man  doth  chiefly  intend  the  pul- 
pit exercise,  ho  is  thereby  disabled  for  jiolemio 
discourses ;  and  whilst  another  indulgcth  to 
himself  the  faculty  of  his  pen,  he  thereby  ren- 
ders himself  the  weaker  for  the  pulpit. — Now, 
Sir,  such  a  way,  such  a  temper  of  Church  gov- 
ernment and  of  Church  revenue  I  must  wish,  as 
may  best  secure  unto  us  both ;  both  for  preach- 
ing to  us  at  home,  and  for  convincing  such  as 
are  abroad.  Let  us  bo  always  sure  of  some 
Champions  in  our  Israel,  such  as  may  bo  ready 
and  able  to  fight  the  Lord's  battle  against  the 
Philistines  of  Rome,  the  Socinians  of  the  North, 
the  Arrainians  and  Semi-Pelagians  of  the  West, 


26 


RUSHWORTH— ROGER  NORTH. 


and  generally  against  Heretics  and  Atheists 
everywhere.  God  increase  the  mimber  of  his 
labourers  within  his  vineyard,  such  as  may 
plentifully  and  powerfully  preach  faith  and  good 
life  among  us.  But  never  let  us  want  some  of 
these  Watchmen  also  about  our  Israel,  such  as 
may  from  the  everlasting  Hills  (so  the  Scrip- 
tures are  called)  watch  for  us  and  descry  the 
common  enemy,  which  way  soever  he  shall  ap- 
proach. Let  us  maintain  both  pen  and  pulpit. 
Let  no  Ammonite  persuade  the  Gileaditc  to 
fool  out  his  right  eye;  unless  we  be  willing  to 
make  a  league  with  destruction,  and  to  wink  at 
ruin  whilst  it  comes  upon  us." — iS(V  Edward 
Bering^  \Oth  Nov.  1641. — Rushworth,  part  3, 
vol.  1,  p.  427. 


Origin  of  the  term  Roundheads. 
"Dec.  27th,  1641. — There  was  a  great  and 
nnusual  concourse  of  people  at  and  about  West- 
minster, many  of  them  crying  out  No  Bishops  ! 
no  Bishops  !  And  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  com- 
ing along  with  the  Earl  of  Dover  toward  the 
House  of  Peers,  observing  a  youth  to  cry  out 
against  the  Bishops,  the  rest  of  the  citizens 
being  silent,  stept  from  the  Earl  of  Dover,  and 
laid  hands  on  him  ;  whereupon  the  citizens  with- 
held the  youth  from  him,  and  about  one  hun- 
dred of  them  coming  about  his  Lordship  hem- 
med him  in,  so  that  he  could  not  stir,  and  then 
all  of  them  with  a  loud  voice  cried  out  No 
Bishops  !  and  so  let  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  go. 
But  lliere  being  three  or  four  gentlemen  walking 
near,  one  of  them  named  David  Hide,  a  Refor- 
mado  in  the  late  army  against  the  Scots,  and 
now  appointed  to  go  in  some  command  into  Ire- 
land, began  to  bustle,  and  said  he  would  cat 
the  throats  of  those  round-headed  dogs  that 
bawled  against  Bishops  (which  passionate  ex- 
pression of  his,  as  far  as  I  could  ever  learn,  was 
the  first  minting  of  that  term  or  compellation  of 
Roundheads,  which  afterwards  grew  so  general), 
and  saying  so,  drew  his  sword,  and  desired  the 
other  gentlemen  to  second  him  :  but  they  re- 
fusing, he  was  apprehended  by  the  citizens,  and 
brought  before  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
committed,  and  afterwards  cashiered  from  all 
employment  into  Ireland." — Rushworth,  part 
3,  vol.  1,  p.  463. 


Muses  in  Law. 
"  For  it  is  impossible,"  says  Roger.  North, 
"  but  in  process  of  time,  as  well  from  the  nature 
of  things  changing,  as  corruption  of  agents, 
abuses  will  grow  up ;  for  wliich  reason,  the 
law  must  be  kept  as  a  garden,  with  frequent 
digging,  weeding,  turning,  &c.  That  which  in 
one  age  was  convenient,  and  perhaps  necessary, 
in  another  becomes  an  intolemble  nuisance." — 
Life  of  Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  vol.  1,  p.  209. 


The  Border  in  Charles  the  Second's  lieign. 
"  This  country,"  says  Roger  North,  speak- 


ing of  the  Border  in  Charles  the  Second's  reign, 
'"  was  then  much  troubled  with  Bedlamers. 
One  was  tried  before  his  Lordship,  for  killing 
another  of  his  own  tirade,  whom  he  surprized 
asleep,  and  with  his  great  staff  knocked  on  the 
head ;  and  then  bragged  that  he  had  given  him 
a  sark  full  of  sere  hcnes,  that  is  a  .^hirt  full  of 
sore  bones.  He  would  not  plead  to  the  country, 
because  there  were  Horsecopers  amongst  them, 
till  the  press  was  ready ;  and  then  he  pleaded, 
and  was  at  last  hanged.  They  were  a  great 
nuisance  in  the  country,  frightening  the  people 
in  their  houses,  and  taking  what  they  listed ; 
so  that  a  small  matter  with  the  countryman 
would  do  such  a  fellow's  business." — Life  of 
Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  vol.  1,  p.  271. 

"  Here  his  Lordship  saw  the  true  image  of 
a  border  country  [between  Newcastle  and  Hex- 
ham]. The  tenants  of  the  several  manors  are 
bound  to  guard  the  judges  through  their  pre- 
cinct :  and  out  of  it  they  would  not  go,  no,  not 
an  inch,  to  save  the  souls  of  them.  They  were 
a  comical  sort  of  people,  riding  upon  iicgs,  as 
they  call  their  small  horses,  with  long  beards, 
cloaks,  and  long  broad  swoi'ds,  with  basket  hilts, 
hanging  in  broad  belts,  that  their  legs  and 
swords  almost  touched  the  ground  :  and  every 
one  in  his  turn,  with  his  short  cloak  and  other 
equipage,  came  up  cheek  by  joul,  and  talked 
with  my  Lord  Judge.  His  Lordship  was  very 
well  pleased  with  their  discourse  ;  for  they  were 
great  antiquarians  in  their  own  bounds." — 
Roger  North,  Life  of  Lord  Keeper  Guildford, 
vol.  1,  p.  272. 


Conspiracy  against  the  Gentry  in  Cumberland. 
"  In  Cumberland  the  people  had  joined  in  a 
sort  of  confederacy  to  undermine  the  estates  of 
the  gentry,  bj'  pretending  a  tenant  right ;  which 
there  is  a  customary  estate,  not  unlike  ovu"  copy- 
holds ;  and  the  verdict  was  sure  for  the  tenant's 
right,  whatever  the  case  was.  The  gentlemen 
finding  that  all  was  going,  resolved  to  put  a 
.stop  to  it,  by  serving  on  common  juries.  I 
could  not  but  wonder  to  see  pantaloons  and 
.shoulder-knots  crowding  among  the  common 
clowns,  but  this  account  w'as  a  satisfaction." — 
Roger  North,  Life  of  Lord  Keeper  Guildford^ 
vol.  1,  p.  273. 


Clergy  in  Craven  during  the  Rihrlllon. 
"  One  circumstance  in  the  eeclcsia-stieal 
history  of  Craven,"  says  Dk.  Whit.vker,  "de- 
serves to  be  remembered.  There  never  was  a 
period  when  the  consciences  of  ecclesiastics 
were  more  harassed  by  impositions  than  in  the 
civil  wars  of  the  last  [tlic  1 7tli]  century  ;  yet  such 
was  the  flexibility  of  ])rinciple  displayed  b_y  the 
incumbents  of  this  Deanery,  under  all  their 
trials,  that  not  a  name  in  the  whole  number 
appears  in  the  catologue  of  sufferers  e.xiiiliited 
on  the  two  opposite  sides  by  Calamy  and  Walker. 
The    surplice    or    the    gown;   the   Liturgy   or 


DR.  WHITAKER. 


27 


Directory  ;  Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  or  Congre- 
gational government ;  a  King,  a  Commonwealth, 
or  an  Usurper ;  all  these  changes,  and  all  the 
contradictory  engagements  which  were  imposed, 
were  deemed  trilling  inconveniences  in  compar- 
ison of  the  loss  ol'  a  beneticc.  A  century  before, 
from  the  time  of  the  Six  Articles  to  the  final 
establishment  of  Protestantism  under  Queen 
Elizaheth,  I  liave  reason  to  think  that  the 
predecessors  of  these  men  were  no  less  in- 
terested and  compliant.'" — History  of  Craven, 
p.  7. 


Few  Beggars. — 1381. 
I\  the  Compotus  of  Sallaj'  for  the  year  1381, 
the  item  Paupcribus  ct  Mcndicantibus  is  '"  five 
shillings  and  three  pence,  less  than  a  thoasandth 
part  of  the  income  of  the  House." — Whitaker's 
History  of  Craven,  p.  52.  Not  that  chanty  was 
wanting  at  Sallay,  but  that  paupers  and  mendi- 
cants wci"e  few. 


Tenantry  in  the  Sixteenth  Century. 

In  enquiring  '•  into  the  particular  causes  of 
that  influence  which,  independently  on  the  gen- 
eral submission  of  the  times  lo  titles  and  station, 
the  great  nobles  of  the  16th  centurj'  continued 
to  possess  over  their  vassals,"  Dr.  Whitaker 
says  '■"  much  attention  to  the  policy  of  the  Clif- 
fords in  the  management  of  their  estates  enables 
me  to  pronounce  that  the  first  and  principal  of 
these  causes  was  low  rents  and  short  leases. 
Their  pecuniary  receipts  were  trifling.  They 
did  not  require  in  specie  more  than  an  eighth 
part  even  of  what  was  then  the  value  of  their 
farms :  the  remainder  they  were  contented  to 
forego,  partly  for  personal  service,  and  partly 
for  that  servile  homage  which  a  mixed  sense 
of  obligation  and  dependance  will  always  pro- 
duce. 

"  Besides,  a  farmhold  was  then  an  estate  in  a 
family.  If  the  tenants  were  dutiful  and  sub- 
missive, their  leases  were  renewed  of  course : 
if  otherwise,  they  were  turned  out,  not,  as  at 
present,  to  a  lucrative  trade,  or  a  tenement 
equally  profitable  on  some  neighbouring  estate, 
but  to  the  certain  prospect  of  poverty  and  utter 
destitution.  The  tenantry  of  the  present  day 
neither  enjoy  the  same  advantages  by  retaining, 
nor  sutler  the  same  distress  from  quitting  their 
tenements.  A  landlord,  though  the  word  has 
something  of  a  feudal  sound,  is  now  considered 
merely  as  a  dealer  in  land ;  and  the  occupier  at 
rack-rent,  when  he  has  made  his  half-yearly 
payment,  thinks  himself  as  good  as  the  owner." 
— History  of  Craven,  p.  75. 

"  The  consequence  of  the  extreme  lowness 
of  rents  was,  that  the  landlords  were  poor  and 
domineering,  the  tenants  obliged  and  obsequious. 
It  was  also  undoubtedly  a  principal  inducement 
with  the  lords  to  retain  such  vast  tracts  of  land 
in  demesne." — Wiiitjkkp,"s  History  of  Craven, 
p.  76-7. 


Tyranny  of  the  Sequestrators. — 1650. 

"Good  Mr.  Graham, 

"  This  Monday  the  tenants  are  very  sad, 
for  they  cannot  procure  this  XliiO  to  pay  on 
Wednesday  next,  at  York ;  they  are  gone  to 
other  places  to  try  what  they  can  do.  For 
God's  sake  send  some  speedy  stop  from  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  to  the  Conunittee  at  York,  for  Ihey 
are  so  very  lierce  that  they  will  strain  every 
third  day,  till  they  have  the  .fC800  and  the  use; 
and  as  they  order  the  matter,  every  straining 
comes  to  twenty  pound  with  charges  and  fees. 
And  soon  as  you  get  any  stop,  send  it  by  the 
very  next  post,  for  we  send  every  Monday  to 
Cave,  to  see  for  some  relief  from  you.  The 
Doctor  writ  to  you  last  night,  what  ill  case  my 
Lord's  estate  is  in.  If  my  Lord's  fine  be  not 
paid,  there  is  no  mercy  with  these  men ;  though 
Plaxton  is  gone  to-day  to  Sir  Henry  Chamley 
and  Mr.  Stockdale,  to  procure  the  Committee 
to  give  some  time,  till  we  hear  from  Gold- 
smiths' Hall,  and  to  get  their  hands,  that  the 
money  that  is  paid  here  may  be  allowed  above 
as  part  of  payment :  if  we  get  any  such  note 
for  this  d£l50,  you  shall  be  sure  to  have  it  next 
post  after.  The  Sequestrators  came  on  Thurs- 
day last,  and  they  and  their  soldiers  lay  here 
till  Monday.  I  never  saw  so  great  distraction 
in  house  and  town  in  my  life  :  little  rest  taken 
by  any  but  children,  neither  night  nor  day. 
The  soldiers  came  into  the  house  to  carry 
Doctor  prisoner  to  London,  because  he  would 
not  be  bound  to  pay  d£300  in  two  days ;  and 
threatened  to  sequester  him  too;  which  they 
had  done  if  he  had  not  had  his  discharge  to 
shew  out  of  Goldsmith's  Hall.  All  the  tenants 
are  so  frightened  that  they  will  keep  their  rents 
in  their  hands  to  loose  their  own  cattle  when 
they  are  strained :  which  way  then  can  I  set 
meat  before  my  Lord's  children  ?  The  7th  of 
June  Mr.  Lane  threatens  to  be  here  again,  the 
very  next  post  after  my  Lady  is  come.  Her 
Honour  should  be  pleased  to  send  orders  to  Mr. 
Cary  to  pay  that  fourscore  and  17  pound,  or 
else  the  straining  will  come  to  twenty  pound 
charges,  as  this  hath  done,  and  make  the  tenants 
stark  niiul.  The  bearer  being  in  haste,  I  can 
say  no  more,  but  that  I  am  your  very  loving 
friend,  S.  Ball. 

••May  the  27,  1650. 

'■  Why  doth  nobody  go  to  Colonel  3Iathy 
Alured?  The  Sequestrators  say  they  will  let 
out  all  the  deer  out  of  the  park  when  the  first 
of  June  is  past ;  for  then,  they  say,  half  the  es- 
tate is  confiscate  and  they  will  enter  on  it.  So 
if  we  have  no  order  from  you  on  next  Friday, 
what  will  become  of  us  on  Saturday?"— 
Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  p.  303. 


Dress  in  Elizabeth's  Reign. 
"  The  ordinary  habit  of  a  nobleman,  at  that 
time  [Elizabeth's  reign]  consisted  of  a  doublet 
and  ho^c,  a  cloak,  or  sometimes  a  long,  some- 
times a  short  gown,  with  sleeves.     It  must  be 


28 


DR.  WHITAKER— DODD— SIR  HENRY  SLINGSBY. 


remembered  that  the  gown  was  originally  a 
common,  not  a  professional  habit  only  ;  but  that 
as  state  and  gravity  yielded  to  convenience  in 
ordinary  dress,  it  was  exchanged  lor  a  short 
cloak,  which,  about  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
gave  way  in  its  turn  to  the  coat,  as  that  is  noth- 
ing more  than  th^  ancient  sleeved  doublet  pro- 
longed. In  the  meantime  ecclesiastics,  and 
other  members  of  the  learned  professions,  whose 
habits  varying  little  at  first  from  the  common 
iress  of  the  times,  had  those  little  distinctions 
rixed  by  canons  and  statutes,  persevered  in  the 
jise  of  their  old  costume ;  in  consequence  of 
which  they  retain  the  gown,  under  various 
modifications,  to  the  present  day. 

"  The  same  observation  may  be  made  with 
respect  to  the  hood,  wiiich  however  ill  adapted 
to  common  use,  was  the  ancient  covering  for 
the  head  in  ordinary  clothing.  The  difierent 
orders  of  monks,  the  different  degrees  in  the 
Universities,  only  varied  the  cut  or  the  material 
of  the  hood  for  distinction's  sake.  But,  for 
common  use, , the  hood  was  supplanted  by  the 
round  citizen's  cap,  3'et  retained  by  the  yeomen 
>f  the  guard,  such  as  is  .seen,  though  much  con- 
;racted,  and  of  meaner  materials,  in  the  engrav- 
ngs  to  the  old  editions  of  Fox's  Martyrs.  This 
was  succeeded  by  the  hat,  which,  I  think,  first 
became  general  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time, 
nearl}-  of  the  shape  of  the  modern  round  hat, 
though  turned  up  on  one  side." — Wiiitakee's 
History  of  Craven,  p.  325. 

"It  will  be  remarked,  that  in  a  nobleman's 
wardrobe  at  that  time  [Elizabeth's]  every  thing 
■was  shewy  and  costly ;  velvet,  sattin,  sarcenet, 
gold  lace  and  fur.-  At  the  same  time  it  is 
curious  to  observe  how  many  articles  are  de- 
scribed as  old  and  far  worn.  A  wardrobe  at 
that  time  lasted  for  life,  or  more:  for  I  am  per- 
suaded ihat  many  articles  here  enumerated,  had 
belonged  to  the  first  Earl.  How  much  more 
rational  is  a  plain  broad-cloth  suit,  frequently 
renewed,  and  accompanied  with  daily  changes 
of  very  fine  linen,  &c.,  in  which  alone  a  noble- 
man now  difiers  from  a  tradesman." — Wnix- 
AKEii's  History  of  Craven,  p.  325. 


ish  their  crimes  by  such  a  defection,  Deism  or 
Atheism  may  obtain  an  establishment,  and  the 
Thirty-Nine  Articles  be  jostled  out  by  the  Al- 
coran."— Dodd's  Church  History  of  England^ 
vol.  1,  p.  97. 


Queen  of  Bohemia's  Second  Husband. 
"William  Craven  was  born  at  Appletre- 
wick,  in  the  parish  of  Burnsall  [in  Craven],  of 
poor  parents,  who  are  said   to  have  consigned 
him  to  a  common  carrier  for  his  conveyance  to 
London,  where  he  entered  into  the  sei'vice  of  a 
mercer  or  draper.     In   that  situation   nothing 
more  is  known  of  his  hi.story,  till  by  diligence 
and   frugality,  the  old  vii-tues  of  a  citizen,  he 
had  raised  himself  to  wealth  and  honour.     In 
1607  he  is  described  by  Camden   as   equestri 
dignitate,  et  senator  Londinensis.     In   1611  he 
was  chosen  Lord  Ma3'or.     In  him  the  commer- 
cial spirit  of  the  family  ended  as  it  had  begun. 
William   Craven    his   eldest  son,   having    been 
trained  in  the  armies  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  and 
William  Prince  of  Orange,  became   one  of  the 
most  distinguished  soldiers  of  his  time.    He  was 
in  the  number  of  those  gallant  Englishmen  who 
served  the  unfortunate  King  of  Bohemia  from  a 
spirit   of  romantic   attachment  to  his  beautiful 
consort ;  and    his   services   are   generally   sup- 
posed to  have  been  privately  rewarded  with  the 
hand  of  that  Princess,  after  her  return  in  widow- 
hood to  her  native  country. 

"  Thus  was  the  son  of  a  Wharfdale  peasant 
matched  with  the  sister  of  Charles  I. — He  was 
created  Baron  of  Hamstead  Marshall  2  Charles 
I.,  and  Earl  Craven  16  Charles  II."— Whit- 
aker's  History  of  Craven,  p.  437-8. 


Dodd's  Jlrgument  against  the  Subjection  of 
our  Clergy  to  a  Lay  Head. 

"  'Tis  certain  that  in  practice  the  Clergy  of 
England  are  not  allowed  to  enjoy  any  independ- 
ent power  or  jurisdictidn,  citiicr  temporal  or 
spiritual.  So  that  from  llic  wliole  it  appears  to 
me  that  though  the  See  of  Home  is  a  loser  by 
this  Act  of  Parliam(mt  [the  Act  fif  Supremacy] 
the  Protestant  Clergy  have  gained  nothing  by 
it.  Tlii'v  have  only  cbangcxl  masters ;  and 
instead  of  pitying  obedience  to  those  of  their 
own  characicr,  have  put  themselves  entirely 
under  the  power  of  the  laity";  and,  considering 
the  uncertainty  of  human  ailiiirs,  and  the  revo- 
lutions that  kingdoms  and  civil  governments  arc 
subject  to,  their  creed  may  ring  the  changes  of 
the  state ;  and  if  Providence  i.s  disposed  to  puii- 


Sir  John  Hotham. 
Sir  Henry  Slin'gsby  says,  "  I  have  often 
heard  my  Lord  of  Cumberland  say,  that  he 
[Hotham]  would  be  often  talking  to  him  many 
years  before,  when  we  were  happy  in  knowing 
nothing,  and  secure  in  believing  never  to  find 
the  ellects  of  it  here,  that  if  he  had  Hull  he 
wonUl  bring  all  Yorkshire  under  contrilmtion. 
But  it  seems  m^^  Lord  of  Newcastle  knew  how 
to  work  upon  his  distemper  when  he  once  found 
his  pulse.  But  I  rather  think  it  was  his  son's 
journc}',  and  disairrccing  with  my  Lord  Fairfax, 
that  made  him  weary  of  being  of  one  .side,  and 
more  easily  drawn  to  hearken  to  reason.  Ho 
was  one  that  was  not  easily  drawn  to  believe  as 
another  doth,  or  hold  an  opinion  for  the  author's 
sake,  not  out  of  judgment,  but  faction;  for  what 
he  held  was  clearly  liis  own,  which  made  him 
but  one  half  tlie  Parliament's;  he  wa.s  nuxiidy 
for  the  liberty  of  the  subject,  and  privilege  of 
Parliament ;  but  not  at  all  for  their  new  opin- 
ions in  C'luu'ch  (lovcrnmcnt." 


Baxter  against  the   Quaker  Assertion  that  there 
was  no  true  Church  before  George  Fox. 
"Is  not  that  man,"  says  Baxter,  "  either  9,n 


BAXTER— JEREMY   TAYLOR— KENNETT. 


29 


infidel  and  enemy  to  Christ,  or  stark  mad  with 
pride,  that  can  believe  that  Christ  had  no  Church 
till  now,  and  that  all  the  ministers  of  the  Gospel 
for  1600  years  were  the  ministers  of  the  Devil 
(as  they  say  of  us  that  tread  in  their  steps),  and 
that  all  the  Christians  of  that  16U0  years  are 
damned  (as  now  they  dare  denounce  against 
those  that  succeed  them),  and  that  God  made 
the  world,  and  Christ  died  for  it,  with  a  purpose 
to  save  none  but  a  few  Quakers,  that  tlic  world 
never  knew  till  a  few  years  ago,  or  at  least  a 
few  heretics  that  were  their  predecessors  of  old !" 
— Epistle  prefixed  to  his  Quaker's  Cat.eckism. 


Absurd  Scruples. 
"  For  there  arc  in  actions,  besides  the  proper 
insTredients  of  their  intrinsical  lawfulness  or  con- 
sonancy  to  reason,  a  great  many  outsides  and 
adhercncics,  that  are  considerable  beyond  the 
speculation.  The  want  of  this  consideration 
hath  done  much  evil  in  many  ages ;  and  amongst 
us  nothing  hath  been  more  usual,  than  to  dispuie 
concerning  a  rite  or  sacramental,  or  a  constitu- 
tion, whether  it  be  necessary,  and  whether  the 
contrary  be  not  lawful:  and  if  it  be  found  pro- 
bably so  as  the  inquirers  would  have  it,  imme- 
diately they  reduced  it  to  practice,  and  caused 
disorder  and  scandal,  schism  and  uncharitable- 
ness  amongst  men,  whilst  they  thought  that 
Christian  liberty  could  not  be  preserved  in  the 
understanding,  unless  they  disorder  all  things 
bv  a  practical  conclusion." — Jeremy  Taylor, 
vol.  12,  p.  73. 

'■  It  is  a  strange  pcrtness  and  boldness  of 
spirit,  so  to  trust  every  fancy  of  my  own,  as  to 
put  the  greatest  interest  upon  it ;  so  to  be  in 
love  with  every  opinion  and  trilling  conceit,  as 
to  value  it  beyond  the  peace  of  the  Church,  and 
the  wiser  customs  of  the  world,  or  the  laws  and 
practices  of  a  wise  and  well-instructed  commu- 
nity of  men." — Jeremy  Taylor,  vol.  12,  p.  73. 


Tlie  War  in  the  Netherlands  produced  our 
Rebellion. 

'■  Queen  Elizabeth  had  all  along  supported 
the  rebels  in  the  Netherlands,  before  England 
had  declared  war  with  Spain  ;  and  many  of  her 
best  subjects  did  not  relish  such  proceedings ;  in 
so  much  that  Dr.  Bilson  was  put  upon  writing 
a  book  by  way  of  justification,  intituled  True 
Dijfcrence  between  Christian  Subjection  and  Un- 
christian Rebellion,  Oxfoi'd,  4to,  1585,  which 
neither  satisfied  the  scruples  of  a  great  many, 
and  proved  fatal  to  England  in  King  Charles 
I.'s  reign,  when  the  rebels  made  use  of  Dr. 
Bilson's  arguments  in  favour  of  popular  insur- 
rections."— Dodd's  Church  History  of  England, 
vol.  2,  p.  54. 


ship ;  for  although  the  man  may  walk  freely 
upon  the  decks,  or  pajss  up  and  down  in  the 
little  continent,  yet  he  mu.st  be  carried  whither 
the  ship  boars  liim.  A  man  hath  nothing  free 
but  his  will,  and  that  indeed  is  guided  by  laws 
and  reasons;  but  although  by  this  he  walks 
freely,  yet  the  divine  Providence  is  the  ship, 
and  God  is  the  pilot,  and  the  contingencies  of 
the  world  are  sometimes  like  the  tierce  winds, 
which  carrv  the  whole  event  of  things  whither 
God  pleases." — Jeremy  Taylor,  vol.  12,  p.  454. 


Quakers  fornicd  chiefly  from  the  Separatists. 

Baxter  says  to  the  Separatists  and  Anabap- 
tists— ■'  You  may  see  you  do  but  prepare  too 
many  for  a  further  progress  :  Seekers,  Ranters, 
Familists,  and  now  Quakers,  .and  too  many  pro- 
fessed Infidels,  do  spring  up  from  among  you, 
as  if  this  were  your  journey's  end  and  the  per- 
fection of  your  revolt. — I  have  heard  yet  from 
the  several  parts  of  the  land  but  of  vcr\-  few  that 
have  drunk  in  this  venom  of  the  Ranters  cr 
Quakers,  but  such  as  have  first  been  of  your 
opinions  and  gone  out  at  that  door." — Epistle 
prefixed  to  his  Quaker's  Catechism. 


Antiquarian  Studies. 
"  I  AM  sensible  there  be  some  who  slight  and 
despise  this  sort  of  learning,  and  represent  it  to 
be  a  dry,  barren,  monkish  study.  I  leave  such 
to  their  dear  enjoyments  of  ignorance  and  ca.se. 
But  I  dare  assure  any  wise  and  sober  man,  that 
historical  antiquities,  especially  a  search  in:o 
the  notices  of  our  own  nation,  do  deserve  and 
will  reward  the  pains  of  any  English  student ; 
will  make  him  understand  the  state  of  former 
ages,  the  constitution  of  governments,  the  fund- 
amental reasons  of  equity  and  law,  the  rise  and 
succession  of  doctrines  and  opinions,  the  originil 
of  ancient  and  the  composition  of  modern  tongues, 
the  tenures  of  property,  tlie  maxims  of  policy, 
the  rites  of  religion,  the  characters  of  virtue  and 
vice,  and  indeed  the  nature  of  mankind." — 
Kenxett's  Preface  to  his  Parochial  Antiquities. 


Man'' s Free-will  circumscribed  by  God's  Providence. 

"  For  a  man  is  circumscribed  in  all  his  ways 

by  the  providence  of  God,  just  as  he  is  in  a 


Credulity  of  Professors. 
"  I  MUST  needs  profess,"  .says  Baxter,  "  that 
it  is  a  very  grievous  thing  in  mine  eyes,  that 
after  all  our  pains  with  men's  souls,  and  after 
the  rejoicings  which  we  had  in  their  seeming 
conversion  and  z'ealous  lives,  we  should  yet  see 
so  much  ignorance,  levity  and  giddiness  of  pro- 
fessors, as  that  they  are  ready  to  entertain  the 
most  horrid  abominations  !  That  the  Devil  can 
no  sooner  bait  his  hook,  but  they  greedily  catch 
at  it  and  swallow  it  without  chewing ;  yea,  noth- 
ing s^ems  too  gross  for  them  but  so  it  seems 
novelty,  all  goes  down.  I  am  afraid,  if  they  go 
a  little  further,  they  will  believe  him  that  shall 
say  the  Devil  is  God  and  to  be  worshipped  and 
obeyed.  Shall  I  freely  tell  you  whence  all  this 
comes?  Even  from  hellish  pride  of  heart." — 
Epistle  prefixed  to  his  Quaker's  Catechism, 


30 


BAXTER— JEREMY  TAYLOR— KEITH. 


Baxter  thinks  an  Anabaptist  better  than  a  Quaker. 

"  It  will  be  said,  it  is  but  the  Churches  of  the 
Separatists  and  Anabaptists  that  are  emptied  by 
these  seducers  :  and  it's  best  even  let  them  alone 
to  keep  their  own  flocks,  and  secure  their  Church- 
es ;  or  if  they  fall  off,  it  may  sliow  others  the 
tendency  of  their  ways,  and  so  prevent  their 
turning  aside  :  To  which  I  answer  :  1st.  Though 
the  stream  of  apostates  be  such  as  first  were 
Anabaptists,  or  Separatists,  yet  here  and  there 
one  of  the  young  unsettled  sort  do  fall  into  that 
stream  that  were  not  before  of  them,  but  perhaps 
inclining  to  them  ;  and  so  do  some  few  that  had 
no  religiousness.  2d.  I  had  far  rather  that  men 
continued  Separatists  and  Anabaptists,  than  turn- 
ed Quakers  or  plain  apostates ;  and  therefore 
would  do  all  that  I  can  to  hinder  such  an  emp- 
tying of  their  Churches  as  tendeth  to  the  more 
certain  filling  of  Hell.  It's  better  to  stop  them 
in  a  condition  where  we  may  have  some  hope  of 
their  salvation,  than  to  let  them  run  into  certain 
perdition." — B.^xTer,  Preface  to  the  Quaker^s 
Catechism. 


Baxter  bids  a  new  Quaker  compare  himself  ivith 
his  Teacher. 
"You  know,"  says  B.ixter  addressing  a 
young  unsettled  friend  who  had  fallen  in  with 
the  Quakers, — "you  know  you  are  a  young 
man,  have  had  little  opportunity  to  be  acquaint- 
ed with  the  Word  of  God,  in  comparison  with 
what  )'our  Teacher  hath  had.  If  you  presume 
that  you  are  so  much  more  beloved  of  God  than  he, 
that  God  will  reveal  that  to  you  without  seeking 
and  study,  which  upon  the  greatest  diligence  he 
will  not  reveal  to  him,  what  can  this  conceit  pro- 
ceed from  hut  pride  ?  God  commandeth  study, 
and  meditating  day  and  night  in  his  laws.  Your 
Teacher  hath  spent  twenty,  if  not  an  hundred 
hours  in  such  meditation,  where  j'ou  have  spent 
one.  He  hath  spent  twenty,  if  not  an  hundred 
hours  in  prayer  to  God  for  his  Spirit  of  Truth 
and  Grace,  where  you  have  spent  one.  His 
prayers  are  as  earnest  as  yours  :  his  life  is  much 
more  holy  and  heavenly  than  yours.  His  office 
is  to  teach ;  and  therefore  God  is,  as  it  were, 
more  engaged  to  be  his  Teacher,  and  to  make 
known  his  truth  to  him,  than  to  you.  Is  it  not 
then  apparent  j)ride  fur  you  to  be  confident  that 
you  are  so  much  wiser  than  he,  and  that  you 
arc  so  much  more  lovely  in  God's  eyes,  that  he 
will  admit  you  more  into  the'  knowledge  of  his 
mysteries,  than  those  that  have  better  used  his 
own  appointed  means  to  know  them  ?  and  for 
you  in  ignorance  to  run  about  with  the  shell  on 
your  head,  exclaiming  to  the  world  of  the  igno- 
rance of  your  late  Teachers? — I  say  not  that 
you  do  so  :  but  the  Quakers  whom  you  Tipprove 
of  do  so,  and  much  more." — Epistle  prefixed  to 
his  Quaker^s  Catechism. 


disputes,  and  disputes  make  heretics ;  but  faith 
makes  none.  If  upon  the  faith  of  this  creed  [the 
Apostles']  all  the  church  of  God  went  to  Heaven, 
all  I  mean  that  lived  good  lives,  I  am  sure  Christ 
only  hath  the  keys  of  Hell  and  Heaven  ;  and  no 
man  can  open  or  shut  either,  but  according  to 
his  word  and  his  law.  So  that  to  him  that  will 
make  his  wa}'  harder  by  putting  more  conditions  to 
his  salvation  and  more  articles  to  his  creed,  I  may 
use  the  words  of  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  What 
dost  thou  seek  greater  than  salvation?  (meaning, 
by  nice  inquiries  and  disputes  of  articles  beyond 
the  simple  and  plain  faith  of  the  Apostles'  Creed) . 
It  may  be  thou  lookest  for  glory  and  splendour : 
it  is  enough  for  me,  3'ea  and  the  greatest  thing 
in  the  world  that  I  be  saved. — Thou  goest 
on  a  hard  and  an  untrodden  path  ;  I  go  the 
king's  high  wa}^" — Jeremy  Taylor,  vol.  13, 
p.  169. 


No  Presbyterian  suffered  for  Conscience  alone 
after  the  Restoration. 
"  I  KNOW  not  if  the  Presbyterians  can  instance 
one  single  person  of  them  all,  since  the  late  re- 
volution, that  have  suffered  or  do  at  present  suf- 
fer, for  conscience'  sake,  in  a  pure  and  cleanly 
way ;  I  mean  for  matters  purely  evangelical,  and 
out  of  pure  conscience ;  for  such  of  them  who 
did  sufl'er,  had  not  kept  their  hands  clean  from 
too  much  encroaching  upon  aflairs  of  the  State 
and  power  of  the  magistrate,  so  that  they  had 
little  cause  to  glory  in  those  sufferings." — 
George  Keith's  Way  Cast  Up,  p.  53. 


Epistles  read  in  the  Quakers''  Meetings. 
"  We  also  do  read  at  times  in  our  Assemblies, 
what  our  friends  at  a  distance  have  been  moved 
of  the  Lord  to  write  unto  us ;  in  which  reading 
and  hearing  we  have  felt  life  and  living  refresh- 
ment to  flow  among  us  in  a  large  measure, 
through  the  in-breathing  or  inspiration  of  the 
blessed  Spirit  of  truth." — Keith's  Rector  Cor- 
rected, p.  104. 

"  Such  kind  of  reading,"  he  adds,  "the  reader 
doth  read  with  life,  through  the  inspiration  of 
Life,  which  givcth  him  a  living  voice  to  read 
with,  and  makcth  the  words  which  he  pro- 
nounccth  (even  when  he  readcth)  living  words, 
livingly  to  reach  unto  the  hearers." — P.  106. 


Faith  makes  no  Heresies. 
"  For,  as  TcrtuUian  said  well,  heretics  make 


Wliy  Infants  ought  to  be  Damned! 

"  Certain  it  is  from  the  whole  tenor  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  special,  Revelation  xxii.  25, 
that  those  who  in  the  sight  of  God  are  dogs,  are 
guilty  persons,  and  to  be  excluded  from  Heaven, 
and  therefore  to  be  thrust  into  Hell :  but  whole 
nations  without  any  exception  are  such — Mat- 
thew XV.  26.  Therefore,  Infants  being  a  part 
of  these  nations,  deserve  to  be  excluded  from 
Heaven  and  sent  to  Hell. — 

"  None  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven 
except  they  be  born  again — John  iii.  7.      But 


JAMESOxN— WIIITAKER— RUSIIWORTH, 


31 


surely  this  new  birth  is  the  ij^ift  of  God,  and  a 
privilcjie  which  he  may  withhold  from  whom 
he  will ;  and  therefore  without  prejudice  to  his 
justice  may  exclude  whosoever  hath  it  not  from 
the  kingdom  of  Heaven  :  but  none  arc  excluded 
from  it  but  ffuilty  persons,  which  I  believe  none 
will  deny ;  therefore  Infants  may  well  be  ac- 
counted guilty  persons." — Jamesox's  Vo'us  Pa- 
troclus,  p.  147-8. 


A  Good  Defence  of  the  Clergy.— IG76 
"  I  WISH  some  of  our  most  zealous  Separatists 
would  consider,  that  we  must  not  esteem  that 
most  powerful  and  profitable,  which  produceth 
only  sensible  consolations,  working  upon  the  ten- 
der inferior  faculties  of  the  soul ;  whereas  the 
strong,  grown  Christian  (such  as  the  English 
ministry  designs  to  make  men)  hath  his  religion 
seated  in  the  rational  powers  ;  and  measures  not 
the  goodness  of  the  ministry  from  those  little 
warmths,  heats  and  flashes  (which  weak  heads 
admire  as  divine  fires),  but  from  its  tendency  to 
uniform,  thorough,  conscientious  obedience,  that 
is,  the  performance  of  all  duty  in  its  latitude, 
both  to  God  and  man,  together  with  ourselves. 
Real  profit  is  obedience,  and  holiness  of  life ; 
not  talkativeness,  censoriousness,  singularity, 
some  little  warmth  of  aficction,  or  hasty  conceits 
of  God's  favour.  So  that  if  you  state  the  ques- 
tion right  it  will  be  this  :  not  whether  you 
have  profited  by  our  mini-Jtry,  but  whether  you 
might  not  have  profited,  had  not  the  fault  been 
in  yourselves.  Alas  it's  our  hearts'  grief  that 
our  people  should  come  into  the  Church  as  the 
beasts  into  Noah's  ark,  and  go  out  beasts  as  they 
came  in ;  or  like  unto  Pharaoh's  lean  kine,  no 
fatter  for  all  their  feeding  ! — We  are  embassa- 
dors for  Christ :  now  embassadors  are  not  to  be 
judged  by  the  success  of  their  embassy,  but  by 
their  integrity  and  a  due  regard  to  their  instruc- 
tions. It  will  not  be  asked  us  at  the  great  day 
what  souls  we  have  gained,  but  what  faithful- 
ness we  have  used  in  our  ministration  ;  and  our 
reward  shall  be  according  to  our  labours,  and  not 
according  to  the  success  of  them." — Friendly 
Conference,  pp.  5,  6. — 1676. 


Barron'' s  Toast  rvhich  Hollis  circulated. 

The  biographer  of  Thomas  Hollis  publishes 
in  his  Appendix  to  his  Memoirs  this  "  Toast  for 
the  30th  of  January,  by  the  late  Rev.  Richard 
Baron,  author  and  editor  of  many  publications 
in  behalf  of  civil  and  religious  liberty."  He 
adds  that  it  was  "  elegantly  printed  upon  a  lit- 
tle paper,  perhaps  by  the  care  of  Mr.  Hollis." 

"  May  all  Statesmen  that  would  raise  the 
King's  prerogative  upon  the  ruins  of  public  lib- 
erty, meet  the  fate  of  Lord  Strafford. 

"  JNIay  all  priests  that  would  advance  Church 
Power  upon  the  belly  of  conscience,  go  to  the 
block  like  Archbishop  Laud. 

"  And  may  all  Kings  that  would  hearken  to 
such  Statesmen  and  such  Priests,  have  their 
heads  chopt  off  like  Charles  the  First." 


Painted  Glass  injured  by  a  hind  of  Moss. 

"  As  painted  glass  is  generally  protected  by 
grating,  it  cannot  be  cleaned  on  the  outside :  in 
consetpience  of  which,  long  continued  damp  pro- 
duces a  diminutive  mass,  or  lichen,  which  abso- 
lutely decomposes  the  substance  of  the  glass  in 
vermicular  lines.  This  evil  would  in  a  great 
measure  bo  prevented  by  removing  the  grating 
annually,  and  carefully  wiping  away  the  mouldy 
moss  wherever  it  begins  to  appear.  It  is  re- 
markable that  this  disease  prevails  in  some  .situa- 
tions more  than  others.  I  have  specimens  of 
painted  glass,  which  has  stood  unimpaired  in  a 
dry  situation  for  centuries,  so  injured  by  being  re- 
moved into  a  moist  and  foggy  atmosphere  as  ta 
have  lost  almost  all  their  beauty  in  thirty  years." 
— Wuitaker's  Loidis  et  Elmete,  p.  322,  note. 


Chai-Ics^s  Promise  of  Favour  to  the  Catholics— 
1644. 
"March  5,  1644. 
"  — But  it  being  presumption  and  no  piety,  so 
to  tritst  to  a  good  cause,  as  not  to  use  all  law- 
ful means  to  maintain  it,  I  have  thought  of  ono 
means  more  to  furnish  thee  with  for  my  assist- 
ance, than  hitherto  thou  hast  had ;  it  is  that  I 
give  power  in  my  name  (to  whom  thou  think- 
est  most  fit)  that  I  will  take  away  all  the  penal 
laws  against  the  Roman  Catholics  in  England, 
as  soon  as  God  shall  make  me  able  to  do  it,  so 
as  by  their  means  or  in  their  favours,  I  may  have 
so  powerful  assistance  as  may  deserve  so  great 
a  favour,  and  enable  me  to  do  it.  But  if  thou 
ask  what  I  call  that  assistance,  I  answer,  that 
when  thou  knowest  what  may  be  done  for  it,  it 
may  easily  be  seen  if  it  deserves  to  be  so  esteem- 
ed. I  need  not  tell  thee  what  secresy  the  busi- 
ness requires ;  yet  this  I  will  say,  that  this  is 
the  greatest  point  of  confidence  I  can  express 
to  thee;  for  it  is  no  thanks  to  me  to  trust  thee 
in  any  thing  else  but  in  this,  which  is  the  only 
thing  of  diflcrenee  in  opinion  between  us.  And 
yet  I  know  thou  wilt  make  a  good  bargain  for 
me  even  in  this,  I  trusting  thee  (though  it  con- 
cerns religion)  as  if  thou  wert  a  Protestant,  the 
visible  good  of  my  affairs  so  much  depending  on 
it." — RusHwoRTH,  part  3,  vol.  2,  947. 


Yew  Tree  renewing  itself  by  its  own  Decomposi- 
tion. 
"It  is  a  vulgar  error  that  the  duration  of  a 
tree  is  to  be  divided  between  growth,  decay, 
and  a  period  consisting  of  neither.  On  the  con- 
trary there  is  in  the  longer  lived  species,  a  period 
sometimes  of  centuries,  in  which  the  processes 
of  growth  and  decay  are  going  on  together. 
The  principle  of  decay,  commencing  from  the 
heart,  has  no  effect  on  the  extenial  surface ;  and 
so  long  as  any  bark  remains,  green  spray  will 
continue  to  be  produced,  and  a  small  quantity 
of  carbon  will  be  returned  from  the  extremities, 
which  will  form  a  lamina  of  new  alburnum,  how- 
ever slender,  beneath  the  bark.     But  in  the  yew 


32 


WHITAKER— BARROW— MIDDLETON  AND  ROWLEY. 


this  is  not  all.  The  decayed  wood  in  the  cen- 
ti-e  is  gradually  formed  into  rich  vegetable 
mould :  and  I  once  saw  an  instance  in  a  yew 
ti-ee  of  my  own,  casually  blown  down,  in  which 
multitudes  of  young  roots  had  struck  from  the 
external  crust,  and  had  long  maintained  the  tree 
in  health  from  its  own  decomposition,  besides 
which  a  new  internal  boll  would  have  been 
gradually  formed.  This  has  actually  taken  place 
at  Ktrkheaton,  where  the  roots  thus  struck  out 
into  the  decaj-ed  cavity  of  the  original  trunk  have 
twined  themselves  fantastically  together,  so  as 
completely  to  mcorporate  with  each  other,  and 
partially  to  unite  with  the  interior  decayed  sur- 
face, yet  so  as  to  be  perfectly  distinguishable 
from  it.  Such  aii  anomalous  production  resem- 
bles Claudian's  Phccnix — 

Parens  prolesque  sui." 
Whitaker's  Loidis  et  Elmcte^  p.  337. 


Christmas  made  a  Fast. — 1644. 
"An  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons 
Assembled  in  Parliament,  for  the  better  Obser- 
vation of  the  Feast  of  the'  Nativity  of  Christ. 

"Die  Jovis,  19  Decembris,  1644. 

"Whereas  some  doubts  have  been  raised 
whether  the  next  Fast  shall  be  celebrated,  he- 
cause  it  falleth  on  the  daj^  which  heretofore  was 
usually,  callea  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  our 
Saviour :  The  Lords  and  Commons  in  Parlia- 
ment assembled,  do  order  and  oj'dain,  that  puh- 
lic  notice  be  given  that  the  Fast  appomted 
to  be  kept  the  last  Wednesday  in  every  month, 
ought  to  be  observed  until  it  be  otherwise 
ordered  by  both  Houses  of  Parliament ;  and 
that  this  day  in  particular  is  to  be  kept  with 
the  more  solemn  humiliation,  because  it  may 
call  to  remembrance  our  sins,  and  the  sins  of 
our  forefathers,  who  have  turned  this  Feast  pre- 
tending the  memory  of  Christ  into  an  extreme 
forgctfulncss  of  him,  by  giving  liberty  to  carnal 
and  sensual  delights,  being  contrary  to  the  life 
which  Christ  led  here  on  earth,  and  to  the  spirit- 
ual life  of  Christ  in  our  souls,  for  the  sanctii'ying 
and  saving  whereof  Christ  was  pleased  both  to 
take  a  human  life,  and  to  lay  it  down  again." — 
RusHwoRTii,  part  3,  vol.  2,  o.  817. 


tion  of  its  tones,  by  the  rapid  flow  at  one  time, 
b}'  the  solemn  slowness  at  another,  by  the  rise, 
the  fall  and  the  swell,  much  more  strongly 
marked  than  any  of  these  can  be  in  reading, 
much  more  expressive  of  devoutness  in  the 
ofhciating  Clergyman,,  and  much  more  impres- 
sive  of  devoutness  upon  the  attending  congre- 
gation. A  chanted  prayer  is  thus  the  poetry 
of  devotion,  while  a  prayer  read  is  merely  the 
jirose  of  it.  So  at  least  thought  the  wisest  and 
the  best  of  our  ancestors;  men  peculiarly  quali- 
fied to  judge,  because  their  intellects  were  exalt- 
ed, and  their  spirits  very  devout ;  who  therefore 
carried  the  chanted  prayer  from  our  churches 
into  their  closets." — Whit,\keii's  LiJ'e  of  St. 
Neot,  p.  117. 


Jl  Quaker  buried  Erect. 
"  L\-  Oliver  Heywood's  Register  is  the  follow- 
ing entry.  'Oct.  28,  1684.  Capt.  Taylor's 
wife,  of  Brighouse,  buried  in  her  garden,  with 
head  upwards,  standing  upright,  by  her  husband, 
daughter,  &c.,  Quakers.'  " — Waxso.n's  Ulslory 
of  Halifax,  p.  233. 


Chaunting. 
"  The  chant  not  merely  assists  the  voice,  and 
gives  it  a  larger  volume  of  .sound  for  an  exten- 
sive church  ;  but,  what  is  of  much  more  conse- 
quence, augments  its  devoutness  by  the  modula- 


Necessity  of  foil  owing  a  Good  Guide  in  things 
not  icithin  reach  of  Ordinary  Capacities. 
"  It  is  plainly  reasonable,"  says  Barrow, 
"  to  follow  our  guides  in  all  matters  wherein 
we  have  no  other  very  clear  and  certain  light 
of  reason  or  revelation  to  conduct  us  :  the  doing 
so  is  indeed  not  only  wise  ia  itself,  but  safe  in 
way  of  prevention,  that  we  be  not  seduced  by 
other  treacherous  guides;  it  will  not  only  secure 
us  from  our  own  weak  judgements,  but  from 
the  frauds  of  those  who  lie  in  wait  to  deceive. 
The  simpler  sort  of  m'fen  will  in  effect  be  always 
led,  not  by  their  own  judgement,  but  by  the 
authority  of  others  ;  and  if  they  be  not  fairly 
guided  by  those  whom  God  hath  constituted  and 
assigned  to  that  end,  they  will  be  led  by  the 
nose  by  those  who  are  concerned  to  seduce 
them :  so  reason  dictateth  that  it  must  be,  so 
experience  sheweth  it  ever  to  have  been  ;  that 
the  people  whenever  they  have  deserted  their 
true  guides,  have  soon  been  hurried  by  impostors 
into  most  dangerous  errors  and  extravagant  fol- 
lies ;  being  carried  about  with  divers  and  strange 
doctrines  ;  being  like  children.^  tossed  to  and  fro 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine."— Barrow,  vol.  3, 
p.  161. 


E.ttcmpore  Plays  in  France  and  Italy. 
"  There  is  a  way 
Which  the  Italians  and  the  Frenchmen  use. 
That  is,  on  a  word  given,  or  some  slight  plot. 
The  actors  will  extcmjiore  fashion  out 
Scenes  neat  and  witty." 

TIic  Spanish  Gypsey,  by  Middleton  and 

lloWLEY. 


Division  of  the  Forenoon  in  Elizabeths  Reign. 
"  We  wake  at  six,  and  look  about  us,  that's 
eye-hour :  at  seven  we  should  pray,  that's  knee- 
hour  ;  at  eight  walk,  that's  leg-hour ;  at  nine, 
gather  flowers  and  pluck  a  rose,  that's  nose- 
hour  ;  at  ten  we  drink,  that's  mouth-hour ;  at 
eleven  lay  about  us  for  victuals,  that's  hand- 
hour;  at  twelve,  go  to  dinner,  that's  belly- 
hour." — MiDDLETON  and  Rowley's  Change- 
ling. 


BURCKFIARDT— MONTAIGNE— CROMWELL— NALSON. 


33 


Mahommed  converted  all  Animah  except  the  Boar 
and  the  Buffalo. 

"  It  is  a  common  sayinjf  and  belief  among 
the  Turks,  that  all  the  animal  kingdom  was 
converted  by  their  Prophet  to  the  true  faith, 
except  the  wild  boar  and  buflalo,  whieh  re- 
mained unbelievers  :  it  is  on  this  account  that 
both  these  animals  are  often  called  Christians." 
— BuRCKUARDT's  Tvavcls  in  Syria,  p.  135. 


Montaigne — Hoic  he  had  outgrown  the  Incredu- 
lity of  Presumptuous  Ignorance. 
"  C'est  une  sotte  presomption,  d'aller  dcs- 
daignant  et  condamnant  pour  faux,  ce  qui  no 
nous  semble  pas  vraysemblable ;  qui  est  un  vice 
ordinaire  de  eeux  qui  pensent  avoir  quelque  suf- 
fisance  outre  la  commune.  Jen  faisois  ainsi 
autrefois  ;  et  si  j'oyois  parler  ou  dcs  esprits  qui 
reviennent,  ou  du  prognostique  des  choses  fu- 
tures, des  enchantomens,  des  soreelleries,  ou 
fcure  quelque  autre  conte,  ou  je  ne  peusse  pa^ 
mordre, 

Somnia,  terrores  magicos,  miracula,  sagas. 
Nocturnes  lemures,  portentaque  Thessala; 

11  me  venoit  compassion  du  pauvre  peuple  abuse 
dc  ces  folics.  Et  a  present  je  treuvc,  que  j'estois 
pour  le  nioins  autant  a  plaindre  moy-mesnie  : 
Non  que  Texperienee  m'aye  depuis  rien  faiet 
voir  au-dessus  de  raes  premieres  creances  ;  ct 
si  n'a  pas  tenu  a.  ma  curiosite  :  mais  la  ruison 
m'a  instruit,  que  de  condamner  ainsi  rcsolument 
une  chose  pour  fausse  et  impossibile,  c'est  se  dou- 
rer I'advantage  d'avoir  dans  la  teste  les  borncs 
et  liraites  de  la  volonte  de  Dieu,  et  de  la  puis- 
sance de  nostre  mere  Nature  :  et  qu'il  n'y  a 
point  de  plus  notable  folie  au  nionde,  que  dc 
les  ramener  a  la  mesure  de  nostre  capaeite  ct 
sufiTisance. — 11  faut  juger  avec  plus  de  reverence 
de  cette  infinie  puissance  de  nature,  et  plus  de 
recognoissance  de  nostre  ignorance  ct  I'oibjesse. 
Combien  y  a-il  ne  choses  peu  vray-seniblables, 
tesmoignces  par  gens  dignes  de  foy,  desquelles 
si  nous  ne  pouvons  estre  persuade  z,  au  moins 
les  faut-il  laisser  en  suspens  :  car  de  les  con- 
damner impossibles,  c'est  se  faire  fort,  par  une 
temeraire  presomption,  de  sravoir  jusques  ou  va 
lapossibilite.  Si  Ton  entendoit  bien  ladilference 
qu'il  y  a  entre  I'impossible  et  I'inusite,  et  entre 
ce  qui  est  centre  I'ordre  du  cours  de  nature,  et 
contre  la  commune  opinion  des  hommes ;  en  ne 
croyant  pas  temcrairement,  ny  aussi  ne  descroy- 
ant  pas  facilement,  on  observeroit  la  reigle  de 
Rien  trop,  commandee  par  Chilon." — Mo.n- 
TAiGNE,  liv.  1,  chap.  26. 


Cromwell  to  Fairfax,  preparatory  to  the  King^s 

Trial. 

"  Mt  Lord — I  find  a  very  great  sense  in  the 

officers  of  the  Regiments,  of  the  sufferings  and 

the  ruin  of  this  poor  kingdom,  and  in  them  all 

a  very  great  zeal  to  have  impartial  justice  done 

upon  offenders  :  and  I  must  confess  I  do  in  all 

C 


from  my  heart  concur  with  them,  and  T  verily 
think  and  am  persuaded,  they  are  things  which 
God  puts  into  our  hearts.  1  shall  not  need  to 
oiler  any  thing  to  your  Excellency ;  I  know 
God  teaches  you,  and  that  he  hath  manifested 
his  presence  so  to  you,  as  that  you  will  give 
glory  to  him  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  world.  I 
held  it  my  duty,  having  received  these  petitions 
and  letters,  and  being  desired  by  the  I'ramcrs 
thereof,  to  present  them  to  you ;  the  Good  Lord 
work  his  will  upon  your  heart,  enabling  you  to 
it,  and  the  presence  of  Almighty  God  go  along 
with  you.  Thus  prays,  my  Lord,  your  most 
humble  and  faithful  servant,  0.  Cromwell. 
'•  Knotlingslcy,  20  Nov.  1648." 

Cromwell  seems  to  have  thought  that  Fairfax 
would  take  a  leading  part  in  the  tragedy  which 
was  now  preparing.  The  conduct  of  Fairfax 
toward  Lisle,  Lucas,  and  Lord  Capel.  gave  him 
reason  for  thinking  so. 


Dangerous  Error  of  representing  the  King  as 
one  of  the  Three  Estates. 
"  It  is  a  known  maxim  in  logic,  and  of  un- 
doubted verity,  that  coordinata  se  invicem  sup- 
plent ;  and  whoever  endeavours  to  make  the 
King  of  England  one  of  the  Three  Estates  in 
Parliament,  does  at  the  same  lime  alter  and 
subvert  the  Monarchy,  which  consists  in  sove- 
reignty, supremacy  and  superiority.  And,  by 
rendering  the  king  only  a  member,  robs  him  of 
the  greatest  prerogative  of  his  crown,  which  is, 
to  be,  over  all  person.s,  and  in  all  matters  as 
well  ecclesiastical  as  civil.  Supreme  Governor, 
which  he  is  declared  to  be  in  the  Oath  of 
Supremacy,  by  Act  of  Parliament  5  Eliz.  cap. 
1.  And  the  dangerous  consequence  of  this 
opinion  was  sufficiently  made  appear  bj'  that 
slip  of  his  late  Majesty's  pen  in  a  declaration 
sent  from  York,  June  17,  1642,  where,  after  the 
Bishops  being  expelled  the  House,  he  seems  to 
account  himself  one  of  the  Three  Estates;  which 
being  once  dropt  from  him.  fell  not  to  the  ground, 
but  was  immediately  taken  up  by  some  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  Parliament,  who  made  use 
of  it  as  a  foundation  for  their  usurped  coordinacy 
of  authority,  till  at  the  last,  having  ruined  him 
by  force  of  arms,  which  they  justified  on  that 
supposition,  they  advanced  from  coordinate  to 
uiordinate  power,  making  the  King  subordinate 
to  themselves.'" — Nalson's  Collection. — Intro- 
duction, p.  XV. 


Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard  in  Defence  of  the  Clergy. 
"  Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard,  21  June,  1641. 

"  We  are  now  upon  a  very  great  business, 
so  great  indeed  that  it  requires  our  soundest, 
our  saddest  consideration  ;  our  best  judgement 
for  the  present,  our  utmost  foresight  for  the 
future. 

"  But,  sir,  one  thing  doth  exceedingly  trouble 
me,  it  turns  me  round  about,  it  makes  my  whole 
reason  vertiginous ;  which  is.  that  so  many  do 


34 


NALSON. 


telieve.  against  the  wisdom  of  all  ages,  that 
now  there  can  be  no  reformation  without  de- 
struction, as  if  every  sick  body  must  be  pres- 
ently knocked  on  the  head  as  past  hope  of  cure. 

"  —  If  we  pull  down  Bishopricks,  and  pull 
down  Cathedral  Churches,  in  a  short  time  we 
must  be  forced  to  pull  Colleges  too ;  for  Scholars 
will  live  and  die  there  as  in  cells,  if  there  be  not 
considerable  preferment  to  invite  them  abroad. 
And  the  example  we  are  making  now,  will  be 
an  eas)'  temptation  to  the  less  pressing  necessi- 
ties of  future  times. 

"  This  is  the  next  way  to  bring  in  barbarism; 
to  make  the  Clergy  an  unlearned  contemptible 
vocation,  not  to  be  desired  but  by  the  basest  of 
the  people.  And  then  where  shall  we  find  men 
able  to  convince  an  adversary  ? 

"  A  Clergyman  ought  to  have  a  far  greater 
proportion  to  live  upon,  than  any  other  man  of 
an  equal  condition.  He  is  not  bred  to  multiply 
three-pences ;  it  becomes  him  not  to  live  me- 
chanically and  sordidly ;  he  must  be  given  to 
hospitality.  I  do  know  myself  a  Clergyman, 
no  dignitary,  whose  books  have  cost  him  a 
thousand  pounds,  which  when  he  dies,  may  be 
worth  to  his  wife  and  children  about  two  hun- 
dred. 

"  It  will  be  a  shameful  reproach  to  so  flour- 
ishing a  kingdom  as  this,  to  have  a  poor  beggarly 
Clergy.  For  my  part,  I  think  nothing  too  much, 
nothing  too  good,  for  a  good  Minister,  a  good 
Clergyman.  They  ought  least  to  want,  who 
best  know  how  to  abound.  Burning  and  shining 
lights  do  well  deserve  to  be  set  in  good  candle- 
sticks."— Nalson,  vol.  2,  pp.  298,  300. 


been  saved  as  by  fire,  for  the  rest  is  consumed 
and  vanished  :  the  people  have  paid  subsidies 
ever  since,  and  we  are  now  in  no  very  good 
case  to  pay  an  army." — Nai.son,  vol.  2,  p.  299. 


Sir  Benjamin  Rmhjard  on  the  Spoiling  the 
Monasteries. 

"  I  HAVE  often,"  says  Sir  Benjamin  Rudyard, 
"  seriously  considered  with  myself,  what  strong 
concurrent  motives  and  causes  did  meet  together 
in  that  time  when  Abbies  and  Monasteries  were 
overthrown.  Certainly  God's  hand  was  the 
greatest,  for  he  was  most  offended.  The  pro- 
fane superstitions,  the  abominable  idolatries,  the 
filthy  nefandous  wickedness  of  their  lives,  did 
stink  in  God's  nostrils,  did  call  for  vengeance, 
for  reformation.  A  good  party  of  religious  men 
were  zealous  instruments  in  that  great  work  ; 
as  likewise  many  covetous  ambitious  persons, 
gaping  for  fat  morsels,  did  lustily  drive  it  on. 

"  But,  Mr.  Hide,  there  was  a  principal  Par- 
liamentary motive  which  did  facilitate  the  rest ; 
for  it  was  propounded  in  Parliament  that  the 
accession  of  Abbey  Lands  would  so  enrich  the 
Crown,  as  the  people  should  never  be  put  to 
pay  subsidies  again.  This  was  plausible  both 
to  Court  and  Country.  Besides,  with  the  over- 
plus there  should  be  maintained  a  standing  army 
of  40,000  men,  for  a  perpetual  defence  of  the 
kingdom.  This  was  safety  at  home,  terror  and 
honour  abroad.  The  Parliament  would  make 
all  .sure. 

"  God's  part,  religion,  by  his  blessing,  hath 
been  reasonably  well  preserved ;    but  it  hath 


Lecturers  Established,  1641. 
"Sept..  6,  1641. 

"  It  was  ordered  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  Parishioners  of  any  parish  in  the  kingdom 
of  England,  or  dominion  of  Wales,  to  set  up  a 
Lecture,  and  to  maintain  an  orthodox  minister 
at  their  own  charge,  to  preach  every  Lord's 
day  where  there  is  no  preaching,  and  to  preach 
one  day  in  every  week  when  there  is  no  weekly 
lecture. 

"  Thus  did  they  set  up  a  spiritual  militia  of 
these  Lecturers,  who  were  to  muster  their 
troops  ;  and  however  it  only  appeared  a  re- 
ligious and  pious  design,  yet  it  must  go  for  one 
of  their  j)i(B  fraudes.  politick  arts,  to  gain  an  es- 
timate of  their  numbers  and  the  strength  of  their 
party.  These  Lecturers  were  neither  parsons, 
Vicars,  nor  Curates,  but  like  the  Order  of  the 
Friars  Predicants  among  the  Papists,  who  run 
about  tickling  the  people's  ears  with  stories  of 
legends  and  miracles,  in  the  meantime  picking 
their  pockets;  which  were  the  very  faculties  of 
these  men.  For  they  were  all  the  Parliament's, 
or  rather  the  Presbyterian  faction's  creatures  ; 
and  were  therefore  ready  in  all  places  to  preach 
up  their  votes  and  orders,  to  extol  their  actions, 
and  applaud  their  intentions.  These  were  the 
men  that  debauched  the  people  with  principles 
of  disloyalty,  and  taught  them  to  worship  Jero- 
boam's Golden  Calves,  the  pretended  Liberty 
of  the  Subject,  and  the  glorious  reformation 
that  was  coming,  which  the  common  people 
adored  even  the  imaginary  idea  of,  like  the 
wild  Ephesians,  as  if  it  were  a  government 
falling  down  from  heaven,  and  as  they  used  to 
cant  it,  the  Pattern  in  the  Mount,  the  New 
Jerusalem  and  Mount  Zion.  And  in  short,  the 
succeeding  tragedies  of  murder,  I'apine,  sacri- 
lege and  rebellion,  were  in  a  great  measure  the 
dismal  harvest  of  these  seeds  of  fears,  jealousies, 
the  lawfulness  of  resisting  the  King's  autliority 
in  assistance  of  the  Parliament,  their  long  pray- 
ers and  disloyal  sermons,  their  Curse  ye  Me- 
roz's,  and  exhorting  to  help  the  Lord  against 
the  mighty ;  which  with  such  diligence  they 
sowed,  and  with  such  unwearied  pains,  by 
preaching,  as  they  said,  in  season,  and  most 
certainly  out  of  season,  they  took  care  to  culti- 
vate and  improve.  And  whoever  will  take  the 
pains  to  observe,  shall  find  in  the  thread  of  this 
history,  that  these  hirelings  were  so  far  from 
laying  down  their  lives  for  the  sheep,  that  they 
preached  many  deluded  souls  out  of  their  lives 
by  a  flagrant  rebellion  j  and  were  so  I'ar  from 
advancing  the  gospel  of  peace,  that  they  sounded 
the  trumpet  for  war ;  and  always  their  pulpit 
harangues  to  the  people  were  the  repeated 
echoes  of  the  votes,  orders,  i-emonstrances  and 
declarations  of  Westminster." — Nalson,  vol.  2, 
p.  478. 


NALSON—MARSTOiN— MONTAIGNE. 


35 


Cheshire  Petition. 

The  Cheshire  petition — for  which  Sir  Thomas 
Ashton  when  he  presented  it  to  tlio  Lords,  "re- 
ceived a  smart  rebuke,  and  narrowly  escaped  a 
prison." 

"  — When  we  consider  tliat  Bishops  were 
instituted  in  the  time  of  the  Apostles;  that  they 
were  the  great  lights  of  the  Church  in  all  the 
first  General  Councils ;  that  so  many  of  them 
sowed  the  seeds  of  reliirion  in  their  lilood,  and 
rescued  Christianity  from  utter  extirpation  in 
the  primitive  Heathen  persecutions ;  that  to 
them  we  owe  the  redemption  of  the  purity  of 
the  Gospel  we  now  profess  from  Romish  cor- 
ruption ;  that  many  of  them  for  the  propagation 
of  the  truth  became  such  glorious  martyr.s  ;  that 
divers  of  them  lately,  and  yet  living  with  us, 
have  been  so  great  asserters  of  religion  against 
the  common  enemy  of  Rome ;  and  that  their 
government  hath  been  so  long  approved,  so  oft 
established,  by  the  Common  and  Statute  Laws 
of  this  kingdom  ;  and  as  yet  nothing  in  their 
doctrine,  generally  taught,  dissonant  from  the 
will  of  God,  or  the  Articles  ratified  by  law ; — 
in  this  ease,  to  call  their  government  a  perpet- 
ual vassalhige,  an  intolerable  bondage,  and, 
prima  facie  et  iHaudita  altera  parte.,  to  pray  the 
present  removal  of  them  ;  or,  as  in  some  of  their 
petitions,  to  seek  the  utter  dissolution  and  ruin 
of  their  ollices  as  anti-ehristian ;  w^e  cannot  con- 
ceive to  relish  of  justice  or  charity,  nor  can  wc 
join  with  them. 

" — On  the  contrary — w^e  cannot  but  express 
>ur  just  fears  that  their  desire  is  to  introduce  an 
absolute  Innovation  of  Presbyterial  Government, 
whereby  we  who  are  now  governed  by  the 
Tanon  and  Civil  Laws  dispensed  by  twenty-six 
Ordinaries,  easily  responsible  to  Parliaments  for 
ttny  deviation  from  the  rule  of  the  law,  conceive 
we  should  become  exposed  to  the  mere  arbitrary 
government  of  a  numerous  presbytery,  who  to- 
gether with  their  Ruling  Elders  will  arise  to 
near  forty  thousand  Church  Governors,  and  \»nth 
their  adherents  must  needs  bear  so  great  a  sway 
ill  the  Commonwealth,  that  if  future  inconve- 
nience shall  be  found  in  that  government,  we 
humbly  offer  to  consideration,  how  these  shall 
be  reducible  by  Parliaments,  how  consistent 
with  Monarchy,  and  how  dangerously  condueible 
10  anarchy." — Nalson,  vol.  2,  p.  759. 


Remonstrating  Ministers. 
ITpoM  the  petition  of  the  Remonstrating  Min- 
sters, Dec.  20,  1641,  Nalson  says  (vol.  2,  p. 
766),  '■  Were  I  to  give  instructions  to  draw  the 
exact  pourtraictm-e  of  a  Nonconforming-con- 
forming  Church  Hypocrite,  with  peace  in  one 
hand,  and  fire  and  sword  in  the  other ;  with  a 
conscience  like  a  cockle-shell,  that  can  shut  so 
close  when  he  is  under  the  fear  of  the  law,  or 
losing  his  living,  that  you  cannot  croud  the 
smallest  scruple  into  it ;  but  when  a  tide  of 
liberty  wets  him,  can  lay  himself  open,  and  dis- 
play all  liis  resentments  against  that  govern- 


ment in  the  Church  to  whose  laws  he  had 
sworn  obedience,  and  by  that  horrid  sin  of 
perjury  must  confess  himself  a  villain  of  no 
manner  of  conscience,  to  swear  without  duo 
consideration,  and  to  break  his  oath  without  a 
lawful  determination  that  it  was  unlawful ;  I 
would  recommend  this  petition  as  a  rare  origin- 
al to  copy  after." 


The  Church  Plundered  by  Churchmen. 
"  Well, — here's  my  scholar's  course  :  first  get 

a  school, 
And  then  a  ten-pound  cure;  keep  both;  then 

buy— 
(vStay,  marry — ay,  marry) — then  a  farm  or  so. 
Serve  God  and  Mammon :  to  the  Devil  go. 
Affect  some  sect ;  ay,  'tis  the  sect  is  it ! 
So  thou  canst  seem,  'tis  held  the  preciou-s  wit. 
And  oh,  if  thou  canst  get  some  higher  seat, 
Where  thou  mayst  sell  your  holy  portion 
(Which  charitable  providence  ordained 
In  sacred  bounty  for  a  blessed  use), 
Alien  the  glebe  ;  entail  it  to  thy  loins ; 
Entomb  it  in  thy  grave, 
Past  resvuTCction  to  its  native  use. 
Now  if  there  be  a  hell,  and  such  swine  saved, 
Heaven  take  all !" 

Marston,  What  You  Will. 


Montaigne  would  fix  society  where  it  is  for  fear 
of  Deterioration. 
"  Et  pourtant,  scion  mon  humour,  es  affaires 
publitpies  il  n'est  aucun  si  mauvais  train,  pour- 
veu  qu'il  aye  de  I'aage  et  do  la  Constance,  qu'il 
ne  vaille  mienx  que  le  changement  et  le  rcmue- 
ment.  Nos  ma5urs  sont  extremement  corrompues, 
et  panchent  d'une  merveilleuse  inclination  vers 
I'empirement :  de  nos  loix  et  usances,  il  y  en  a 
plusieiirs  barbarcs  et  monstrueuses ;  toutesfois 
pour  la  difficulte  de  nous  mettre  en  meilleur 
estat,  et  le  danger  de  ee  crouUeraent,  si  je  pou- 
voy  planter  une  cheville  a  nostre  roue,  et  I'ar- 
rester  en  ce  poinct,  je  le  ferois  de  bon  cojur." — 
Montaigne,  liv.  2,  chap.  17,  torn.  6,  p.  109. 


His  dread  of  Innovation. — His  Opinion  of 
Obedience. 

"  Il  est  bien  ayse  d'accuser  d'iraperfection 
une  police,  car  toutes  choses  mortelles  en  sont 
pleines ;  il  est  bien  ayse  d'engendrer  a  un 
peuple  le  mespris  de  scs  aneiennes  observances; 
jamais  homme  n'entreprint  cela  qui  n"cn  vinst 
a  boust :  mais  d'y  restablir  un  meilleur  estat  en 
place  de  celuy  qu'on  a  ruine,  a  cecy  plusieurs 
se  sont  morfondus,  de  ceux  qui  Tavoyent  entre- 
prins.  Je  fay  peu  de  part  a  ma  prudence,  de 
ma  conduite;  je  me  laisse  volonticrs  mcner  a 
Tordre  public  du  raonde.  Heureux  peuple,  qui 
fait  ce  qu'on  commando,  mieux  que  ceux  qui 
commandent,  sans  se  tourmenter  des  causes  j 
qui  se  laisscnt  mollement  rouller  apres  le  roulle- 
ment  celeste  !  L'obeissance  n'est  jamais  pure 
ny    tranquille    en    ccluy    qui   raisonne    et    qui 


36 


MONTAIGiNE— MILTON— BERING— THE  MODERATOR. 


plaide." — Montaigne,  liv-  2,  chap.   17, — torn. 
6,  p.  110. 


Forms  of  Prayer  Jit  only  for  Children. 
"  Parties  in  their  infancy  or  ignorance  may 
u.se  forms  of  prayer,  well  and  wholsomely  set, 
for  helps  and  props  of  their  imbecility ;  yea, 
riper  Christians  may  do  well  to  read  such 
profitable  forms,  the  matter  whereof  may,  by 
setting  their  affections  on  edirc,  prepare  and  fit 
them,  as  matter  of  meditation,  the  better  for 
prayer :  but  for  those  parties  so  to  continue 
"without  progress  to  conceived  prayer,  were  as  if 
children  should  still  be  poring  upon  spelling,  and 
never  learn  to  read ;  or  as  if  children,  or  weak 
ones,  should  still  go  by  hold,  or  upon  crutches, 
and  nev^r  go  right  out." — Anatomy  of  the 
Service  Book,  p.  101. 


Service-Book  Savages  u-orse  than  Mohaicks. 

"The  cruellest  of  the  American  savages, 
called  the  Mohaukes,  though  they  fattened 
their  captive  Christians  to  the  slaughter,  yet 
they  eat  them  up  at  once  ;  but  the  Service-book 
savages  eat  the  Servants  of  God  by  piece-meal, 
keeping  them  alive  (if  it  may  be  called  a  life) 
ut  sentient  se  mori,  that  they  may  be  the  more 
sensible  of  their  dying." — Anatoiny  of  the  Ser- 
vice Book,  p.  56. 


Milton  against  the  Bishops. 
"  Episcopact  before  all  our  eyes  worsens 
and  sluggs  the  most  learned  and  seeming  re- 
ligious of  our  ministers,  who  no  sooner  advanced 
to  it,  but,  like  a  seething  pot  set  to  cool,  sen- 
sibly exhale  and  reek  out  the  greatest  part  of 
that  zeal  and  tho.se  gifts  which  were  formerly 
in  them,  settling  in  a  skinny  congealmeni  of 
ease  and  sloth  at  the  top  ;  and  if  they  keep 
their  learning  by  some  potent  sway  of  nature, 
'tis  a  rare  chance ;  but  their  devotion  most 
commonly  comes  to  that  queazy  temper  of  lukc- 
warmncss,  that  gives  a  vomit  to  God  hhnself."' 
Milton,  Of  Reformation,  p.  13. 


On  the  Denial  of  the  Creed. 
"  Our  Creed,  the  holy  Apostles'  Creed,  is 
now  disputed,  denied,  inverted,  and  exploded, 
by  some  who  would  be  thought  the  best  Chris- 
tians among  us.  I  started  with  wonder  and 
■with  anger  to  hear  a  bold  mechanic  tell  mc  that 
my  Creed  is  not  my  Creed.  He  wondered  at 
my  wonder,  and  said,  '  1  hope  your  worship  is 
too  wise  to  believe  that  which  you  call  your 
creed.' — 0  Deus  bone,  in  qua  tempora  rcscrvasti 
nos!^  Thus  ivoc  uronov  duOevrog  kqI  t'  ilXXa 
avfiftaivEL-'^  One  absurdity  leads  in  a  thousand; 
and  when  you  are  down  the  hill  of  error,  there 
is  no  bottom  but  in  Hell, — and  that  is  bottomless 
too." — Sir  Edward  Uering. 


Polycarp. 


3  Aristotle. 


The  Parliament  courts  the  People,  who  are  less  to 
be  relied  on  than  the  Gentry. 

"  The  ground  of  such  a  war  as  this  is  the 
affections  of  the  people ;  and  upon  this  both 
armies  are  built  and  kept  up ;  we  will  therefore 
guess  which  of  them  hath  the  surest  foundation- 
It  hath  been  observed  the  Parliament  hath  made 
little  difference  (or  not  the  right)  between  the 
Gentry  and  Yeomanry,  rather  complying  and 
winning  upon  the  latter,  than  regarding  or  ap- 
plying themselves  at  all  to  the  former.  And 
they  may  be  thus  excused ;  they  did  not  think 
it  justice  to  look  upon  any  man  according  to 
his  quality,  but  as  he  was  a  subject :  I  hope 
this  was  all  the  reason  :  but  howsoever  it  ap- 
pears not  that  they  yet  have,  or  are  likely  to 
gain  by  this  policy.  The  common  people,  could 
they  be  fixed,  were  only  worth  the  courting,  at 
such  a  time ;  but  they  are  almost  always  heady 
and  violent,  seldom  are  lasting  and  constant  in 
their  opinions ;  they  that  are  to  humour  them 
must  serve  many  masters,  who  though  they 
seem,  and  indeed  are,  their  inferiors,  yet  grow 
imperious  upon  many  occasions.  Many  actions 
of  merit,  how  eminent  soever,  shall  not  prevail 
with  them  to  excuse  one  mistake ;  want  of  suc- 
cess (though  that  be  all  the  crime)  makes  them 
angr}-,  murmuring  and  jealous  :  whereas  a  gen- 
tleman is  better  spirited  and  more  resolute  ;  and 
though  he  suffereth  by  it,  had  rather  stick  to 
that  power  that  will  countenance  him,  than  to 
that  which  makes  no  difference  betwixt  him  and 
a  peasant.  The  gentleman  follows  his  resolu- 
tion close,  and  wins  of  his  silly  neighbours  many 
times,  either  by  his  power,  by  his  example,  or 
his  discourse ;  whenas  they  have  an  easy  faith, 
quickly  wrought  upon,  and  upon  the  next  turn 
will  fall  off  in  shoals.  They  are  a  body  cer- 
tainly of  great  consequence  when  they  are 
headed  and  ribbed  by  the  gentry :  but  they 
have  a  craven,  or  an  unruly  courage  (which  at 
best  may  rather  be  called  obstinacy  than  resolu- 
tion), and  are  far  less  considerable  when  the 
most  part  of  the  gentry,  or  chief  citizens,  divide 
themselves  from  them.'' — The  Moderator,  p.  15. 


Danger  of  After  Tyranny. 
"  Do  we  believe  that  the  nature  and  dispo.si- 
tion  of  the  people  will  not  bo  altered,  who  being 
tired  and  almost  worn  out  with  the  contentions 
of  the  King  and  Parliament,  will  more  easily 
undergo  such  things  as  they  would  heretofore 
have  called  slavery.  And  altlio\igh  the  prince 
have  no  aim  at  it,  yet  before  he  shall  be  aware, 
he  shall  find  himself  engaged  (by  the  concur- 
rencies of  so  many  circumstances  that  conduce 
to  it)  in  a  higher  and  more  absolute  govern- 
ment; so  that  the  constitution  of  this  state  will 
become  a  little  unlike  itself.  And  then  we 
must  know  that  princes,  and  all  such  as  have 
the  government  of  a  commonwealth,  arc  com- 
pelled sometimes  by  a  kind  of  neccs.sity,  to 
dispense  with  the  settled  rules  of  law,  for 
reasons   of  state  :  and  it  cannot  be  expected 


THE  MODERATOR— RICH— ERBERY— EDWARDS— LILLY. 


37 


that  a  prince,  if  he  be  wise  as  well  as  pious, 
shall  be  so  superstitious  to  the  strict  sense  of 
any  protestations,  as  to  neglect  his  interest,  and 
the  present  condition  of  his  state ;  which  may, 
as  it  may  happen,  suH'er  very  much  whilst  he 
makes  a  conscience  to  do  things  tit  and  requi- 
site :  and  there  will  not  then  want  men  of  both 
gowns,  that  will  prove  that  convcnicncy  and 
necessity  shall  excuse  the  conscience  in  such  a 
case."' — The  Moderator^  p.  21. 


Consequences  should  the  Parliament  he 
Victorious. 
Suppose     the    Parliament    victorious, — The 
Moderator   says — "  What    must   we    then    ex- 
pect? 

" — It  will   seem   requisite    then    that    Mo- 
narchy,   or   that    which    is   called    prerogative, 
should  be  circumscribed  within   more   popular 
limits ;  that  some  wiser,   some  honestcr,  some 
more  pious  men,  some  that  are  unbyased  with 
private   respects  or  opinions,    some  that   have 
hazarded  themselves  (and  more)  for  the  com- 
mon good,  should  be  supervisors   of  the   State, 
and  settle  it  in  such  an  order  as  should  better 
please  and  benefit  the  people.      (Such  rare  men 
as  these,  the  State  hath  had  needs  of:  I  pray  God 
a  competent  number  of  them  may  be  found,  if 
such  an  occasion  should  call  for  them  !)      And 
who  knows  whether  they  will  be  able  to  stay 
here '?     For  it  may  perhaps  so  fall   out,   that 
some  other  politic  security  (not  to  be  guessed  at) 
may  seem   necessar}"^   to   be   innovated,    which 
this  State  hath  wanted,  yet  perhaps  not  needed, 
for  many  hundred  years.     And  innovations  come 
not  alone.     Rules  of  government  are  like  links 
in  a  chain ;    they   hang   one   by   another,    and 
require  proportion  and  evenness  :  if  a  new  one 
be  added,  it  must  be  warily  fitted  to  the  rest,  or 
the  rest  reduced  as  near  as  can  be  to  the  re- 
semblance   of  the    other.     And    what    do   we 
believe  will   satisfy  the   numerous  victors,  the 
People  ?     Will  not  their  ends  and  desires  be  as 
various  as  their  humours  are  now  ?     Will  they 
submit  in  their  opinions  to  that  which  the  judg- 
ments of  those   in  the  Parliament  (as  many  as 
the  war  and  the  consequences  of  it  will  leave) 
shall  agree  upon  ?     Or  will  it  lie  in  the  power 
of  the  Parliament,  when  the  State  shall  be  in  so 
general  a  confusion  as  an  expiring  war  must 
leave  it  in,  to  order  the  Government  so  that  the 
King  may  rule,  and  the  people  obey  as  beseems 
them?     1  would  fain  assure  myself  that   they 
might  be  able  to  perform  all  the  good  that  they 
intend  and  promise,  but  something  like  reason 
will  not  give  me  leave.     I  have  considered  that 
those  that  undertake  to  stand  at  the  stern,  though 
their  wills  and  their  ends  direct  them  a  straight 
course,   yet   they   must  be  contented  to  steer 
according  to  the  weather,   the  wind,   and  the 
temper  which  they  shall  find  the  seas  in.'" — P.  21. 


Fire  of  London,  instructed  a  correspondent  in 
London  to  dispose  of  certain  moncv  in  his  hands, 
in  sums  of  X'M  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  Epis- 
copal Protestants,  the  Presbyterians,  Independ- 
ents, Anabaptists,  Quakers,  and  ■'  the  Church 
of  the  First  Born,  who  worship  God  in  spirit 
and  have  their  conversation  in  Heaven."  These 
instructions  are  given  in  a  letter  entitled  '"Love 
without  dissimulation," — printed  in  a  little  tract 
of  seven  pages.  The  style  is  that  of  a  happy 
enthusiast :  he  .say.s,  '•  Under  the  Vine  or  Divine 
Teaching  and  experience,  resteth  in  peace,  as 
in  Abraham's  bosom,  the  soul  of  Robert  Rich." 
And  again,  "  Let  the  whole  earth  rejoice  in 
God's  salvation,  as  doth  Robert  Rich." 


Erbery's  Triumph  over  the  Fallen  Sects. 
'•  Popery  is  fallen.  Prelacy  fallen.  Presbytery 
and  Independency  are  fallen  likewise  :  nothing 
stands  now  but  the  last  of  Anabaptism,  and  that 
is  falling  too.  Thus  they  are  all  fallen  to  those 
already  who  stand  in  God  alone,  who  see  God 
in  spirit ;  and  to  .spiritual  Saints  in  this  nation 
the  Churches  are  nothing." — William  Erbe- 
ry's Children  of  the  West. 


Edwards'' s  Description  of  the  Army. 
"  Of  that  army  called  by  the  sectaries  In- 
dependent, and  of  that  part  of  it  which  truly  is 
so,  I  do  not  think  there  are  fifty  pure  Independ- 
ents, but  higher  flown,  more  serajihical  (as  a 
chaplain  who  knows  well  the  state  of  that  army 
expressed  it),  made  up  and  compounded  of  An- 
abaptism, Antiiiomianism,  Enthusiasm,  Armin- 
iaiiisiu,  Familisui ;  all  these  errors,  and  more 
too,  sometimes  meeting  in  the  same  persons; 
strange  monsters,  having  their  heads  of  Enthu- 
siasm, their  bodies  of  Antiiiomianism,  their 
thighs  of  Fainilisin,  their  legs  and  feet  of  Ana- 
baptism,  their  hands  of  Arminianism,  and  Liber- 
tinism as  the  great  vein  going  through  the 
whole  :  in  one  word,  the  great  I'cligion  of  that 
sort  of  men  in  the  army,  is  liberty  of  conscience, 
and  liberty  of  preaching." — Edw.\iids's  Gan- 
grcena,  p.  IG. 


Robert  Rich. 
BoBEKT  Rich  bearing  when  abroad  of  the 


Hieroglyphic  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 
In  the  Irish  or  Baby  Prophecy,  published  by 
Lilly',  the  hieroglyphic  of  Henry  VIII.  is  said 
to   represent   "  a  man-killer :    persecution  per 
gallows." 


Edwards^  Complaint  of  the  Effects  of  Tolera- 
tion. 
"  Should  any  man  seven  years  ago  have 
said  (which  now  all  men  see)  that  many  of  the 
professors  and  people  in  England  shall  be 
Arians,  Anti-Trinitarians,  Anti-Scripturists, — 
nay  blaspheme,  deride  the  Scriptures,  give  over 
all  prayer,  hearing  sermons,  and  other  holy  du- 
ties,— be  for  toleration  of  all  religions,  popery, 
blasphemy,  atheism, — it  would  have  been  said, 


38 


EDWARDS— EARL  OF  NEWCASTLE. 


it  cannot  be  ;  and  the  persons  who  now  are  fall- 
en would  have  said  as  Hazael,  Are  we  dogs 
that  we  should  do  such  things  ?  And  yet  we 
see  it  is  so.  And  what  may  we  thank  for 
this,  but  liberty,  impunity,  and  want  of  gov- 
ernment ?  We  have  the  plague  of  Egypt  upon 
us, — frogs  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  covering 
our  land,  coming  into  our  houses,  bed-chambers, 
beds,  churches ; — a  man  can  hardly  come  into 
any  place,  but  some  croaking  frog  or  other  will 
be  coming  up  upon  him." — Edwards's  Gan- 
grana,  p.  121. 


Edwards  on  Toleration. 
"  A  Toleration  is  the  grand  design  of  the 
Devil,  his  masterpiece  and  chief  engine  he 
works  by  at  this  time  to  uphold  his  tottering 
kingdom ;  it  is  the  most  compendious,  ready, 
sure  way  to  destroy  all  religion,  lay  all  waste, 
and  bring  in  all  evil :  it  is  a  most  transcendant, 
catholic  and  fundamental  evil  for  this  kingdom 
of  any  that  can  be  imagined.  As  original  sin 
is  the  most  fundamental  sin,  all  sin,  having  the 
seed  and  spawn  of  all  in  it ;  so  a  Toleration 
hath  all  errors  in  it  and  all  evils.  It  is  against 
the  whole  stream  and  current  of  scripture  both 
in  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  both  in  matters 
of  faith  and  manners,  both  general  and  particu- 
lar commands.  It  overthrows  all  relations, 
both  political,  ecclesiastical  and  (Economical. 
And  whereas  other  evils,  whether  errors  of 
judgement  or  practice,  be  but  against  some 
one  or  few  places  of  scripture  or  revelation,  this 
is  against  all :  this  is  the  Abaddon,  Apollyon,  the 
destroyer  of  all  religion,  the  Abomination  of 
Desolation  and  Astonishment,  the  Liberty  of 
Perdition  (as  Austine  calls  it),  and  therefore 
the  Devil  follows  it  night  and  day,  working 
mightily  in  many  by  writing  books  for  it,  and 
other  ways ;  all  the  devils  in  Hell  and  their  in- 
struments being  at  work  to  promote  a  Tolera- 
tion."— Edwards's  Gangrcfna,  p.  122. 


Conduct  of  the  Parliar)ientarian  Arrmj — 1642. 
"  Lord,  how  these  men  are  touched  to  the 
quick,  when  any  man  but  themselves  dare  oflcr 
to  plunder ;  as  if  they  desired,  not  only  the  free 
trade,  but  even  the  monopoly  of  plundering  to 
themselves. — But  do  they  think  with  such 
clamours  and  outcries  to  deaf  the  cars  of  men, 
and  drown  the  cjulations  of  poor  people  whom 
they  have  harrowed  ?  Tliey  have  spared  no 
age  ;  neither  the  venerable  old  man,  nor  the  in- 
nocent child  :  No  orders  of  men  ;  the  long  robe 
as  well  as  the  short  hath  fell  their  liiry  :  No 
sex, — not  women,  no,  not  women  in  childl)cd, 
whom  common  humanity  should  protect :  No 
condition ;  neither  father  nor  friend.  They 
have  spared  no  places :  the  churches  of 
Christians  which  the  Heathens  durst  not  vio- 
late, are  by  them  profaned.  Their  ornaments 
have  been  made  either  the  supply  of  their  ne- 
cessities, or  the  subject  of  their  scurrilities. 
Their  chalices,  or  communion  cups   (let  them 


call  them  what  they  will,  so  they  would  hold 
their  fingers  from  them)  have  become  the  ob- 
jects of  their  sacrilege.  The  badges  and  mon- 
uments of  ancient  gentry  in  windows,  and  pedi- 
grees have  been  by  them  defaced.  Old  evi- 
dences, the  records  of  private  families,  the 
pledges  of  possessions,  the  boundaries  of  men's 
properties,  have  been  by  them  burned,  torn  in 
pieces,  and  the  seals  trampled  under  their  feet. 
Ceilings  and  wainscot  have  been  broken  in 
pieces ;  walls  demolished  (a  thing  which  a 
brave  Roman  spirit  would  scorn  to  tyrannize 
over),  walls  and  houses.  And  all  this  by  a 
company  of  men  crept  now  at  last  out  of  the 
bottonr  of  Pandora's  box  !  The  poor  Indians 
found  out  by  experience  that  Gold  was  the 
Spaniards'  God  :  And  the  Country  finds  to  their 
loss  what  is  the  reformation  which  these  men 
seek  !" — Earl  of  Newcastle's  Declaration^ 
printed  at  York,  1642. 


On  bowing  at  the  Name  of  Jesus. 

"  Hear  me  with  patience,"  said  Sir  Edward 
Dering  ;  "  and  refute  me  with  reason.  Your 
command  is  that  all  corporal  bowing  at  the 
name  of  Jesus  be  henceforth  forborne. 

"  I  have  often  wished  that  we  might  decline 
these  dogmatical  resolutions  in  divinity.  I  say 
it  again  and  again,  that  we  are  not  idonci  et 
compctentes  jud'tces  in  doctrinal  determinations. 
The  theme  we  are  now  upon  is  a  sad  point :  I 
pray,  consider  severely  on  it. 

"  You  know  there  is  no  other  name  under 
Heaven  given  among  men  irhcreby  we  must  be 
saved.  You  know  that  this  is  a  Name  above 
every  name.  Oleum  fffusiini  nomen  ejus  ; — it  is 
the  carrol  of  his  own  spouse.  This  name  is  by 
a  Father  stiled  Mel  in  ore,  mclos  in  aure,  jubi- 
lum  in  corde.  This,  it  is  the  sweetest  and  the 
fullest  of  comfort  of  all  the  Names  and  Attri- 
butes of  God,  God  my  Saviour.  If  Christ  were 
not  our  Jesus,  Heaven  were  then  our  envy, 
which  is  now  our  blessed  hope. 

"  And  must  I,  Sir,  hereafter,  do  no  exterior 
reverence,  none  at  all,  to  God  my  Saviour,  at 
the  mention  of  his  saving  name  Jesus  ?  Why, 
Sir,  not  to  do  it,  to  omit  it,  and  to  leave  it  un- 
done, it  is  questionable  ;  it  is  controvertible  ;  it 
is  at  least  a  moot  point  in  divinity.  But  to 
deny  it, — to  forbid  it  to  be  done  ; — take  heed, 
Sir  !  God  will  never  own  you,  if  you  forbid  his 
honour.  Truly,  Sir,  it  horrors  me  to  think  of 
this. 

"  For  my  part  I  do  humbly  ask  pardon  of 
this  House,  and  thereupon  I  take  leave  and  lib- 
erty to  give  you  my  resolute  resolution.  I  may, 
I  must,  I  will  do  bodil}'  reverence  unto  my  Sa- 
viour ;  and  that  upon  occasion  taken  at  the 
mention  of  his  saving  name  Jesus.  And  if  I 
should  do  it  also  as  oft  as  the  Name  of  God,  or  Je- 
hovah, or  Christ,  is  named  in  our  -solemn  devo- 
tions, I  do  not  know  any  argunjent  in  divinity 
to  control  me. 

"  Mr.  Speaker,  I  shall  never  be  frighted 
from  this  with  that  fond  shallow  argument,  Oh, 


SIR  EDWARD  DERING. 


39 


you  make  an  idol  of  a  name.  I  beseech  you, 
Sir,  paint  nu;  a  voice ;  make  a  sound  visible,  il' 
you  can.  When  you  have  tau<i;ht  mine  ears  to  sec, 
and  mine  ey(!s  to  hear,  I  may  then  perhaps  undei- 
stand  this  subtile  arjrument.  In  the  mean  time 
reduce  this  dainty  species  ot"  new  idolatry  under 
its  proper  liead,  the  second  coiumandment,  il' 
you  can  ;  and  if  1  lind  it  there,  I  will  lly  from 
it  ultra  Sauromatas,  any  whither  with  you. 

" — Was  it  ever  heard  before,  that  any  men, 
of  any  religion,  in  any  age,  did  ever  cut  short 
and  abridge  any  worship,  upon  any  occasion,  to 
their  God  ?  Take  heed,  Sir,  and  let  us  all  take 
heed  whither  we  are  going !  If  Christ  be 
Jesus,  if  Jesus  be  God,  all  reverence,  exterior 
as  well  as  interior,  is  too  little  for  him.  I  hope 
we  are  not  going  up  the  back-stairs  to  Socin- 
ianism. 

"  In  a  word,  certainly.  Sir,  I  shall  never  obey 
your  order,  so  long  as  I  have  a  hand  to  lift  up 
to  Heaven,  so  long  as  I  have  an  eye  to  lift  up 
to  Heaven.  For  these  are  corporal  bowings, 
and  my  Saviour  shall  have  them  at  his  name 
Jesus." 


Defence  of  the  Clergy. 
"  I  CANNOT  think  of  half  the  happiness  we 
might  hope  for,  so  long  as  the  rewards  of  Wis- 
dom are  held  forth  to  invite  and  encourage  in- 
dustry. Riches  and  honour  are  with  me,  saith 
WLsdom,  that  knew  how  to  invite.  Take  then 
none  of  the  reward  away,  either  of  profit  or  of 
honour.  So  much  reward  as  you  abate,  so 
much  industry  you  lose.  Who  ever  went  unto 
the  Hesperidcs  only  to  fight  with  the  Dragon  ? 
only  for  that  ?  for  victory,  and  lor  nothing  else  ? 
No,  Sir,  but  there  was  the  fruit  of  Gold  (profit 
as  well  as  honour)  to  be  gained,  to  be  atchieved  ; 
and  for  that  the  Dragon  shall  be  fought  withal." 
— Sir  Edward  Dering. 

"  The  Lawyer,  the  Physician,  the  Merchant, 
through  cheaper  pains,  do  usually  arrive  at 
richer  fortunes.  And,  but  that  it  pleaseth  God 
to  work  inwardly,  I  should  wonder  that  so  many 
able  heads,  ingenious  spirits  and  industrious 
souls,  should  joy  in  the  continued  life-long  pains 
and  care  of  a  parish  cure,  about  1001.  jicr  annum 
stipend  for  life ;  when  with  easier  brows,  fewer 
watchings  and  lesser  charge,  they  might  in  an- 
other profession  (as  every  day  we  see  it  done) 
fasten  a  steady  inheritance  to  them  and  their 
children  of  a  far  larger  income."' — Sir  Edward 
Dering. 


Defence  of  the  Bishops. 
The  Bishops'  Bill. 

"  This  Bill  indeed  doth  seem  to  me  an  un- 
couth wilderness,  a  dismal  vastness,  and  a  soli- 
tude wherein  to  wander,  and  to  lose  ourselves 
and  our  Church,  never  to  be  found  again.  Me- 
thinlis  we  are  come  to  the  brink  of  a  fatal  preci- 
pice ;  and  here  we  stand  ready  to  dare  one  an- 
other who  shall  first  leap  down. 


'■  Truly,  Sir,  for  my  part  I  do  look  upon  thi.s 
Bill  as  upon  the  gasping  period  of  all  goud  or- 
der. It  will  prove  the  mother  of  absolute  an- 
archism. Il  is  with  me  as  the  passing  bell  to 
toll  on  the  funeral  of  our  Religion,  which  when 
it  goes  will  leave  this  dismal  shriek  behind — 

'Y>nov  davovTog  yala  /iiyd^Tu  nvpL 

When  Religion  dies,  let  the  world  be  made  a 

bonhre.'" — Sir  Edward  Dering. 


Fear  of  a  Democracy. 
'■  These  things  thus  pressed  and  pursued,  I 
do  not  see  but  on  that  rise  of  the  Kingship  and 
Priestship  of  every  particular  man,  the  wicked 
sweetness  of  a  popular  ])arity  may  hereafter  la- 
bour to  bring  the  King  down  to  be  but  as  the 
first  among  the  Lords  :  and  then  if  (as  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  House  professed  his  desire  to  me) 
we  can  but  bring  the  Lords  down  into  our 
House  among  us  again,  evpriKa — all's  done. 
No,  rather,  alTs  undone,  by  breaking  asunder 
that  well  ordered  chain  of  government,  which 
from  the  chair  of  Jupiter  reacheth  down  by  sev- 
eral golden  links,  even  to  the  protection  of  the 
poorest  creature  that  now  lives  among  us." — 
Sir  Edward  Dering. 


Difficulty  of  Satisfying  the  People. 
"  What  will  the  issue  be,  when  hopes  grow 
still  on  hopes,  and  one  aim  still  riseth  upon  an- 
other, as  one  wave  follows  another,  I  cannot 
divine.  In  the  mean  time  you  of  that  party 
have  made  the  -work  of  Reformation  far 
more  dillicult  than  it  was  at  the  day  of  our 
meeting ;  and  the  vulgar  mind,  now  fond  with 
imaginary  hopes,  is  more  greedy  of  new  achieve- 
ments than  thankful  for  what  they  have  receiv- 
ed. Satisfaction  will  not  now  be  satisfactory. 
They  and  you  are  just  in  Seneca's  description. 
Non  patilur  aviditas  quenquam  esse  gratum. 
Nunquam  enim  improhae  spei,  quod  datur,  satis 
est.  Eo  majora  cupimus,  quo  majora  venerunt. 
— ^que  ambitio  non  patitur  quenquam  in  ed 
mcnsura  conquiescere,  qucB  quondam  fuit  ejus  n?i- 
pudens  votum. —  Ultra  se  cupiditas  porrigit,  et  fe- 
licitatcm  suam  non  intelligit.'^ — Sir  Edward 
Dering. 


Upstarts  fit  for  High  Offices — good  irony. 

'■  How  fit  would  these  men  be  for  State  em- 
ployment !"  says  Antibrownistus  Puritanomas- 
tix — "  Would  not  How  the  Cobler  make  a  spe- 
cial Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  in  regard  of  his 
experience  in  wax?  Or  Walker,  the  Spiritual 
Ballad-writer,  become  the  office  of  Secretary  of 
State  ?  Or  the  Lock-smith  that  preached  in 
Crooked  Lane  make  an  excellent  Master  of  the 
Wards?  And  the  Taylor  at  Bridewell  Dock 
might  be  Master  of  the  Liveries.  Who  titter 
to  be  Master  of  the  Horse  than  my  Lord  What- 
chicallum's  Groom  ?  I  tell  you  plaiidy,  he  is 
able  to  do  more  semce  in  the  stable  (besides 


40 


HUGH  PETERS— BRIAN  WALTON— LESLIE— MONTAIGNE. 


what  he  can  do  in  the  pulpit)  than  he  that  en- 
joys the  place.  And  would  not  Brown  the 
Upholster  make  a  proper  Groom  of  the  Bed- 
chamber?" 


Hugh  Peters. 
"  It  was  once  my  lot  to  he  a  member  of  that 
famous  ancient  glorious  work  of  buying  in  Im- 
propriations, by  which  40  or  50  preachers  were 
maintained  in  the  dark  parts  of  this  kingdom. 
Divers  knights  and  gentlemen  in  the  countrj- 
contribated  to  this  work,  and  I  hope  thev  have 
not  lost  that  spirit.  I  wish  exceeding  well  to 
preaching  above  many  things  in  this  world,  and 
wish  my  brethren  were  not  under  these  tithing 
temptations,  but  that  the  State  had  itinerant 
preachers  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  by  which 
you  may  reach  most  of  the  good  ends  for  this 
State  designed  by  you.  Let  poor  people  first 
know  there  is  a  God,  and  then  teach  them  the 
way  of  worship.  The  Prophet  savs,  when  the 
husbandman  hath  ploughed,  harrowed,  and 
broken  the  clods,  then  sow  )'our  timely  seed, 
when  the  face  of  the  earth  is  made  plain.  In- 
deed I  think  our  work  lies  much  among  clods  : 
I  wish  the  face  of  the  earth  were  even'd." — 
Hugh  Peters,  2nd  Jpr.  1646. 


Conquests  in  the  East  and  West  Indies. 
"  Tant  de  villes  rasees,  tant  de  nations  ex- 
terminees,  tant  de  millions  de  peuples  passez  au 
fil  de  Fespe,  et  la  plus  riche  et  belle  partie  du 
raonde  bouleversee,  pour  la  negociation  des 
perles  et  du  poivre  !  Meehaniques  victoires. 
Jamais  I'ambition.  jamais  les  inimitiez  pub- 
liques,  ne  pou.sserent  les  hommes  les  uns  centre 
les  autres,  a  si  horribles  hostilitez,  et  calamitcz 
si  miserables." — Montaigne,  liv.  3,  chap.  6. 


Cry  of  Religion  by  the  Irreligious. 
"We  have  had  sad  experience,"  says  Brian 
Walton,  "  of  the  fruits  of  causeless  fears  and 
jealousies,  which  the  more  unjust  they  arc,  the 
more  violent  usually  they  are,  and  less  capable 
of  .satisfaction.  It  hath  been,  and  is,  usual  with 
some,  who  that  they  may  create  fears  in  the 
credulous  ignorant  multitude,  and  raise  clam- 
ours against  others,  pretend  great  fears  of  that 
which  they  themselves  no  more  fear  than  the 
falling  of  the  skies ;  and  to  cry  out  Templum 
Domini,  when  they  scarce  believe  Dominum 
Templi.^^ — The  Considerator  Considered,  page 
29. 


Law  versus  Justice. 
The  best  case  which  I  have  seen  of  Law 
versus  Justice  and  Common  Sense,  is  one  which 
Montaigne  relates  as  having  happened  in  his 
own  days.  Some  men  wore  condemned  to 
<leath  for  murder  :  the  Judges  were  then  inform- 
ed by  the  officers  of  an  inferior  court,  that  cer- 
tain   persons    in    their    custody   had    confessed 


themselves  guilty  of  the  murder  in  question, 
and  had  told  so  circumstantial  a  tale  that  tho 
fact  was  placed  beyond  all  doubt.  Neverthe- 
less it  was  deemed  so  bad  a  precedent,  to  re- 
voke a  sentence  and  shew  that  the  Law  could 
err,  that  the  innocent  men  were  delivered  over 
to  execution. — Liv.  3,  chap.  17, — torn.  9,  p. 
128. 


Quaker  Railing. 
"  None  that  ever  were  born,"  says  Leslie, 
"  vented  their  rage  and  madness  against  their 
opponents  with  so  much  venom,  nastiness,  and 
diabolical  fury  as  the  Quakers  have  done.  Such 
words  as  they  have  found  out  of  spile  and  invet- 
erate rancour  never  came  into  the  heads  of  any 
cither  at  Bedlam  or  Billingsgate,  or  were  never 
so  put  together  by  any  that  I  ever  heard ;  and  I 
have  had  the  curiosity  to  .see  Mother  Damnable, 
whose  rhetorick  was  honey  to  the  pa.ssion  with 
which  the  Quaker  books  are  stuffed." — Defence 
of  The  Snake  in  the  Grass,  second  part,  p.  329. 


Roman  Houses,  how  Heated. 

"  Que  n'imitons-nous  I'architecture  Romaine? 
Car  on  dit,  qu'anciennement,  le  feu  ne  se  faisoit 
en  leurs  maisons  que  par  le  dehors,  et  au  pied 
d'icelles :  d'ou  s'inspiroit  la  chaleur  a  tout  le 
logis,  par  les  tuyaux  practiqnez  dans  Tespais 
du  mur,  Icsquels  alloient  embrassant  les  lieux 
qui  en  devoient  estre  eschauffez  :  ce  que  j'ay 
vcu  clairement  signifie,  je  ne  sfay  oii,  en  Sene- 
que." — Montaigne,  liv.  3,  chap.  13, — tom.  9. 

The  passage  from  Seneca  is  thus  given  by 
the  editor,  M.  Coste.  "  Quadam  nostra  demum 
prodisse  memoria  scimus,  ut — impresses  parieti- 
bus  tubos  per  quos  circumfunderetur  ealor,  qui 
ima  simul  et  summa  foveret  sequaliter." — Epist. 
90. 


Beggars  Irreclaiynable. 
"  Je  sfay  avoir  retire  de  I'aumosne  des  en- 
fanls  pour  m'en  servir,  qui  bientost  apres  m'ont 
quittc  et  ma  cuisine  et  leur  livrce,  seulcment 
pour  se  rendrc  a  leur  premiere  vie.  Et  en  trou- 
vay  un  amassant  depuis  des  monies  emmy  la 
voirie  pour  son  disner.  que  par  pricre,  ny  par 
menasse,  je  ne  seen  distraire  de  la  saveur  et 
douceur  quil  trouvoit  en  Tindigence.  Les 
gueux  ont  leurs  magnificences,  et  leurs  vohip- 
tcz,  commc  les  riches;  et,  dit-on,  leurs  dignitea 
et  ordrcs  politiques." — Montaigne,  liv.  3,  chap 
13, — tom.  9,  p.  164. 


Quakers  against  the  Rich. 
"  Woe  unto  you  that  are  called  Lords,  La 
dies.  Knights,  (icntlemen,  and  Gentlewomen,  in 
respect  to  your  persons;  who  are  called  of  men 
Master  and  Sir,  and  Mistress  and  Madam. — 
And  you  must  have  your  wine  and  ale,  and  all 
your  dainty  dishes !  and  you  have  your  fine 
attirC)  silk,  velvet,  and  purple,  gold  and  silver; 


TRUMPET  OF  THE  LORD  BLOWN— B A YLE— LESLIE. 


41 


and  you  have  your  waitinf^  men  and  waiting 
maids  under  you  to  wait  upon  you,  and  your 
coaciies  to  ride  in,  and  your  higli  and  lofty 
horses.  And  here  you  are  lords  over  your  fel- 
low-creatures, and  they  must  bow  and  croueh 
to  you, — and  you  will  be  called  Masters,  up- 
holding that  which  Christ  in  his  doctrine  for- 
bids, who  says,  Be  not  ye  called  masters. — The 
Lord  abhors  all  your  profession  !  Your  works 
are  the  works  of  the  Devil. — in  your  dainty 
dishes, — in  your  lofty  horses, — in  your  curious 
buildings, — in  your  earthly  honour, — which  is 
all  but  the  fruits  of  the  Devil.  You  arc  too 
high  and  line,  and  too  lofty  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  irate." — The  Tnunpet  of  Ike  Lord  Blown, 
—1655. 


Saints  and  Diseases. 
"  II  nc  faut  pas  douter  que  les  femmcs  qui 
ont  mal  au  sein  ne  .se  soient  mises  sous  la  pro- 
tection de  Saint  Mammard,  plutot  que  sous  la 
protection  d'un  autre,  a  cause  du  nom  qu'il 
porte.  II  ne  faut  pa.s  douter  que  ce  ne  soit 
pour  la  nicme  raison  que  ceux  qui  ont  mal  aux 
yeux,  les  vitricrs  et  les  faiseurs  de  lanterne,  se 
recomniandent  a  Saint  Clair;  ceux  qui  ont  mal 
aux  oreillcs,  a  Saint  Oui'n ;  ceux  (jui  sont  gou- 
teux,  a  Saint  Genou ;  ceux  qui  ont  la  teigne,  a 
Saint  Aignan ;  ceux  qui  sont  aux  liens  ou  en 
prison,  a  Saint  Lienard  ;  et  ainsi  de  plusieurs 
autrcs.  Quoique  cette  remarque  se  tro>ive  dans 
I'Apologie  pour  Herodote,  qui  est  un  livre  tres- 
iiijurieux  k  I'P'glise  Catholique,  elle  ne  laisse 
pas  dctre  vraic,  comme  Font  reconnu  M.  de  la 
Mothc  le  Vayer  dans  son  Hexaraeron  Rustique, 
et  M.  Menage  dans  ses  Ori^ines  de  la  Langue 
Fran^oise.  Ces  messieurs  egalement  savans  et 
rcspectueux  pour  les  choses  saintes,  n'ont  pas 
])retendu,  en  avoiiant  cela,  condamner  I'invoca- 
tion  des  Saints  :  Car  dans  le  fond,  si  Saint  Clair 
n'cst  pas  plus  propre  qu'un  autre  a  guerir  le 
mal  des  yeux,  il  ne  Test  pas  moins  aussi ;  de 
sorte  qu'il  vaut  autant  s'adresser  a  lui  qu'a  un 
autre.  lis  ont  seulement  voulu  reconnoitre  que 
la  moindre  chose  est  capable  de  determiner  les 
peuples  a  faire  un  choix,  et  que  la  conformite 
des  noms  est  un  puissant  motif  pour  eux." — 
Bayle,  Pensees  sur  la  Cotncte,  torn.  1,  p.  53. 


though  they  have  in  a  great  measure  reformed 
from  the  errors  of  the  primitive  Quakers,  yet 
they  will  not  own  this,  because,  as  tliey  think, 
it  would  reflect  upon  their  whole  profession, 
as  indeed  it  does,  and  argues  that  their  doctrine 
was  erroneous  from  the  beginning,  and  their 
j)retence  false  and  impious,  upon  which  they 
first  left  the  Church  and  run  into  schism. 
Therefore  they  endeavour  all  they  can  to  make 
it  appear  that  their  doctrine  was  uniform  I'rom 
the  beginning,  and  that  there  has  been  no  alter- 
ation ;  and  therefore  they  take  upon  them  to  de- 
fend all  the  writings  of  George  Fox,  and  oliiers 
of  the  first  Quakers,  and  turn  and  wind  them, 
to  make  them  (but  it  is  impossible)  agree  with 
what  they  teach  now  at  this  day." — Lksue, 
The  Snake  in  the  Grass,  p.  18. 


Change  in  the  Quakers  after  Penn  joined  them. 
"  Many  of  them  have  really  gone  ofT  from 
that  heiirht  of  blasphemy  and  madness  which 
was  professed  among  them  at  their  first  setting 
up  in  the  year  1650,  and  so  continued  till  after 
the  Restoration,  since  which  time  they  have 
been  coming  ofT  by  degrees  ;  especially  of  late, 
some  of  them  have  made  nearer  advances  to- 
wards Christianity  than  ever  before.  And 
among  them  the  ingenious  Mr.  Penn  has  of 
late  refined  some  of  their  gross  notions,  and 
brought  them  into  some  form  ;  ha.s  made  them 
speak  sense  and  Ti'nglish,  of  both  which  Georjie 
Fox.  their  first  and  great  apostle,  was  totally 
ignorant. — But  so  wretched  is  their  state,  that 


Parallel  bctireeji  the  Quakers  and  Mug^leton. 

"  Mn.  Penn  in  his  Winding  Sheet,  p.  6,  calls 
Muggleton  the  Soreerer  of  our  days. 

"  Now  I  would  beseech  Mr.  Penn  (who  has 
more  wit  than  all  the  rest  of  his  party)  to  let 
us  know  what  ground  he  had  for  leaving  the 
Church  of  England,  more  than  iMugglcton? 

"  Or  why  we  should  trust  the  Light  within 
him,  or  George  Fox,  rather  than  the  Light 
within  Lodowick  Muggleton  ? 

"  Has  Lodowick  wrought  no  miracles  to  prove 
his  mission  ?  No  more  have  George  Fox  or 
William  Penn. 

"  Are  they  very  sure  that  they  are  in  the 
right?  So  is  he.  Are  they  schismatics?  So 
is  he.  Are  they  above  Ordinances  ?  Have 
they  thrown  off  the  Sacraments?  Muggleton 
has  done  more :  he  has  discarded  preaching  and 
praying  too,  for  these  are  Ordinances.  Is  he 
against  distinct  persons  in  the  Godhead  ?  So 
are  they.  Is  he  against  all  creeds  ?  So  are 
they.  Does  he  deny  all  Church  authority?  So 
do  they.  Yet  does  he  require  the  most  absolute 
submission  to  what  himself  teaches?  So  do 
they.  Does  he  make  a  dead  letter  of  the  holy 
Scriptures,  and  resolve  all  into  his  own  jirivate 
spirit  ?  So  do  they.  Does  he  damn  all  the 
world,  and  all  since  the  Apostles  ?  So  do  they. 
— These  are  twin  enthusiasts,  both  born  in  the 
year  1650  (for  then  it  was,  Muggleton  says,  he 
got  his  inspiration),  and  have  proceeded  since 
upon  the  same  main  principle,  though  in  some 
particulars  they  have  out-stript  one  another, 
and  persecute  one  another,  as  if  they  were  not 
brethren.  But  though,  like  Sampson's  foxes,  they 
draw  two  ways,  their  tails  are  joined  with  fire- 
brands to  set  the  Church  in  a  flame." — Leslie, 
The  Snake  in  the  Grass,  p.  19. 


Quakers  beeoine  Wealthy. 
"Yet  now,  none  are  more  high  and  fine 
grown  than  the  Quakers !  None  have  more 
dainty  dishes  and  curious  buildings !  None 
wear  finer  silk  and  velvet !  They  have  their 
wine  and  ale  too,  their  lofty  horses;  yea  verily, 
and  their  coaches  to  boot !     They  have  their 


42 


LESLIE. 


waiting  men  and  waiting  maids,  and  are  Mas- 
ter'd  and  Mistress'd  by  them,  without  fear  of 
that  command  Be  not  ye  called  masters  !  For 
the  case  is  altered,  quoth  Plouden.  They  had 
then,  poor  souls,  none  of  these  tentations. — 
George  Fox  was  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Man  with  the  Leathern  Breeches ;  which  he 
tells  full  oft  in  his  Journal.  And  his  first  fol- 
lowers  had,  few  of  them,  a  tatter  to  their  tail ; 
though  they  came  after  to  upbraid  others  by  the 
name  of  threadbare  tatterdemallions.  They  were 
their  own  waiting  men  and  waiting  maids,  and 
rode  upon  their  own  hobliy  horses.  None  of 
them  had  been  in  the  inside  of  a  coach ;  that 
was  an  exaltation  far  above  their  thoughts ;  as 
were  fine  houses  and  furniture  to  those  who 
pigg'd  in  barns  or  stables,  and  under  hedges. 
Therefore  they  railed  at  all  these  fine  things, 
because  they  had  none  of  them,  or  ever  hoped 
to  have.  Silly,  dirty  draggle-tails,  and  nasty 
slovens,  but  now  grown  fine  and  rampant !  Yet 
still  pretend  to  keep  to  their  ancient  testimonies, 
— to  be  the  same  poor  in  spirit  and  self-denied 
lambs  they  were  at  the  beginning,  though  they 
now  .strive  to  outdo  their  neighbours  both  in  fine 
houses  and  furniture.  They  have  got  coaches 
too.  Ay  marry !  but  )'ou  must  not  call  them 
coaches  J  for  that  name  they  have  vilified  and 
given  it  for  a  mark  of  the  Beast.  But  as  one 
of  them  said  when  his  coach  was  objected  to 
him,  as  contrary  to  their  ancient  testimonies,  he 
replied  that  it  was  not  a  coach,  only  a  leathern 
eonvenieney ; — like  the  traveller  who  told  that 
they  had  no  knives  in  France,  and  being  asked 
how  they  cut  their  meat '?  said,  with  a  certain 
thing  they  call  a  couteau.^' — Leslie,  Second 
Defence  of  the  Snake  in  the  Grass,  p.  356. 


William  Pernios  Wig. 
"  There  was  nothing  they  inveighed  against 
more  severely  than  the  use  of  perriwigs. — 
George  Fox  had  a  mind  to  be  a  Nazarite,  like 
Sampson,  and  wore  long  strait  hair,  like  rats'- 
tails,  just  as  Mugglcton  did.  But  William  Penn 
coming  in  among  the  nasty  herd,  could  not  so 
easily  forget  his  genteel  education.  He  first 
began  with  borders;  at  last  came  to  plain  wigs  : 
and  after  his  example  it  is  now  become  a  gen- 
eral fashion  among  the  Quakers  to  wear  wigs. 
George  Whitehead  himself  is  come  into  it." — 
Leslie,  Defence  of  the  Snake  in  the  Grass,  sec- 
ond part,  p.  357. 


Quakers  against  Wigs. 

"  TiiEY  abused  the  clergy  for  wearing  wigs, 
ay,  and  of  a  light  colour  too  !  that  was  abomina- 
tion, especially  if  the  hair  was  crisped  or  curled; 
that  they  made  a  severe  aggravation.  They 
should  have  put  in  clean  too ;  I'or  George  Fox's 
heart-breakers  were  long,  slank,  and  greasy. 

"It  has  been  observed  of  great  enthusiasts 
that  their  hair  is  generally  slank,  without  any 
curl ,  which  proceeds  from  moisture  of  brain 
that  inclines  to  folly.     It  was  thus  with  Fox 


and  Mugglcton.  But  the  Quakers'  wigs  now 
hinder  us  from  the  observation.  And  William 
Penn,  George  Whitehead,  &c.,  wear  not  only 
fair  but  curled  wigs;  for  none  other  are  made. 
They  should  set  up  some  Quaker  wig-makers ; 
to  make  them  wigs  of  downright  plain  hair, 
without  the  prophane  curl  of  the  world's  peo- 
ple."— Leslie,  Defence  of  the  Snake  in  the 
Grass,  second  part,  p.  357. 


Ranters. 
"  I  HAVE  a  collection  of  several  Ranters'  books 
in  a  thick  quarto,"  says  Leslie,  "and  though  I 
am  pretty  well  versed  with  the  Quaker  strain, 
I  took  all  these  authors  to  be  Quakers,  and  had 
marked  some  quotations  out  of  them,  to  shew 
the  agreement  of  the  former  Quakers  with  the 
doctrine  which  their  later  authors  do  hold  forth : 
till  shewing  this  book  to  a  friend  who  knew 
some  of  them  and  had  heard  of  the  rest,  he  told 
me  they  were  Ranters,  and  that  I  could  not 
make  use  of  these  quotations  against  the  Quak- 
ers. But  though  I  cannot  do  it  in  the  sense  I 
intended,  yet  it  may  serve  to  better  purpose, 
viz.  to  shew  the  agreement  'twixt  the  Ranters 
and  the  Quakers." — Answer  to  the  Switch,  p. 
609. 


Familists, 
"  I  H.-ivE  now  before  me,"  says  Le.slie,  "the 
Works,  or  part  of  them,  of  Henry  Nicholas,  the 
Father  of  the  Family  of  Love.  They  were 
given  to  a  friend  of  mine  by  a  Quaker,  with 
this  encomium,  that  he  believed  he  would  not 
find  one  word  amiss,  or  one  superfluous,  in  the 
whole  book,  and  commended  it  as  an  excellent 
piece.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  he  took  it  for  a 
Quaker  book ;  for  there  is  not  his  name  at 
length,  only  H.  N.  to  it ;  and  it  has  quite 
througli  the  Quaker  phyz  and  mien,  that  twins 
are  not  more  alike.  And  though  he  directs  it 
to  the  Family  of  Love,  yet  an  ignorant  Quaker 
might  take  that  for  his  own  family,  and  apply 
it  to  the  Quakers." — Ansiver  to  the  Switch,  p. 
609. 


Qtiakcrishi  ilic  Last  Extreme. 
"  The  latter  of  these  vile  Sects,"  says  Les- 
lie, "  .still  borrowed  from  the  former  ; — the  lat- 
est the  wor.st  of  all,  that  is  the  Quakers,  who 
have  inherited  and  improved  the  wicked  doc- 
trines of  those  before  them. — William  Penn 
boasts  that  George  Fox  was  an  original  and  no 
man's  copy.  He  must  not  be  allowed  the  credit 
of  being  an  horesiarch,  nor  the  Quakers  of  be- 
ing a  new  sect ;  only  thus  far,  that  as  in  the 
progress  of  wickedness  the  last  does  still  ex- 
ceed, the  Quakers  are  the  faces,  the  dregs  and 
lees,  of  all  the  monstrous  sects  and  heresies  of 
Forty-One,  thickened  and  soured  into  a  tenfold 
more  poisonous  consistency.  They  are  all  cen- 
tered in  Quakerism,  as  the  beams  of  the  sun 
contracted  in  a  burning  glass  meet  in  a  point, 


LESLIE. 


43 


and  there  throw  in  their  united  force."' — Answer 
to  the  Switch,  p.  612. 


George  Fox's  Lear-Father. 
"  We  can  tell  the  man  who  was  called 
George  Fox's  Lear-Father,  that  i.s,  who  first 
tau<,'ht  and  founded  him  in  his  blasphemous 
principles.  It  was  John  Ilinks,  a  Ranter,  with 
W'hom  Gcorjre  Fox  kept  sheep  for  some  time, 
whence  William  Penn  makes  him  a  shepherd,  a 
just  figure,  says  he,  of  his  after  ministry  and 
service.  But  this  he  was  not  brought  up  to. 
His  trade  was  a  shoemaker,  and  he  arrived  no 
hijrher  than  a  journeyman  :  but  William  Penn 
could  not  make  such  a  piece  of  wit  of  this  : 
therefore  he  kept  that  under  his  thumb.  Nor 
was  he  a  shepherd ;  oid\'  a  l)oy  hired  to  look 
after  the  sheep  with  his  fellow  Hinks.  The 
Quakers  would  fain  make  something  of  him  : 
but  Hinks  made  him  a  Ranter ;  and  he  had 
afterwards  a  mind  to  set  up  for  himself."' — Les- 
lie's Answer  to  the  Switch. 


Holland  the  Offiriana  of  Heresies. 
"  As  the  principles  of  Quakerism,"  saj's 
Leslie,  "  were  none  of  the  invention  of  Fox,  or 
any  of  his  cubs,  so  can  it  not  be  imagined  that 
all  those  sects  of  Forty-One  came  from  the  silly 
ringleaders  of  them  that  started  up  here  in 
England.  They  were  but  vaumpt  here.  The 
cargo  came  from  Holland,  which  always  found 
kind  hospitality  at  our  hands." — Answer  to  the 
Switch,  p.  612. 


Change  in  Quakeris)ii  effected  by  controvcisy  and 
Exposure. 
"I  DLSTiNGUisH,"  says  Leslie  (writing  in 
1700),  "betwixt  those  who  have  publicly  re- 
nounced Quakerism,  and  been  baptized  in  our 
Churches  (which  are  many,  and  daily  increas- 
ing both  in  the  city  and  country),  and  those  who 
slill  keep  in  the  unity  of  the  Quakers,  but  have 
forsaken  their  ancient  testimonies  and  doctrine. 
And  these  again  I  divide  into  two  sorts  :  first, 
those  who  downright  disown  these  ancient  tes- 
timonies, and  the  books  and  authors  of  these 
anti-christian  heresies  which  have  been  proved 
upon  them,  and  say  they  will  not  be  concluded 
by  Fox.  Burroughs,  Whitehead,  Penn,  or  any  of 
their  writers,  but  stand  to  the  light  within  them- 
selves. Of  these  I  know  several.  Secondly, 
those  who  will  not  deny  their  ancient  testimo- 
nies, because  of  the  consequence  they  see  must 
come  upon  them,  viz.  that  it  was  a  false  and  er- 
roneous spirit  which  first  set  up  Quakerism,  and 
possessed  their  chief  leaders  to  give  forth  such 
monstrous  heresies  and  blasphemies  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  God.  Therefore  they  dare  not, 
while  they  retain  the  name  of  Quakers,  throw 
off  the  authority  of  their  first  and  celebrated 
Rabbles  ;  but  endeavour  to  colour  and  gloss  their 
words  to  make  them  bear  a  christian  sense. 
Both  these  two  last  sorts  I  reckon  among  the 


converted,  but  that  they  will  not  own  it.  They 
own  the  christian  doctrine,  which  they  did  not 
before.  And  these  are  so  many,  that  wluireas 
five  or  six  years  ago  I  met  with  almost  no  (Qua- 
kers who  were  not  Quakers  indi'cd,  and  bare- 
faced asserted  and  maintained  all  whole  Qua- 
kerism, I  can  hardly  now  in  ail  London  find  one 
of  them.  They  are  become  christians,  at  lca.st 
in  profession  ;  and  that  in  time  will  have  its  ef- 
fect, at  least  upon  their  posterity.  And  if  it 
be  the  same  with  them  in  the  several  counties 
of  I^ngland,  as  I  hear  it  is  in  great  part ; — and 
some  to  my  own  knowledge,  of  their  most  emi- 
nent preachers,  who  have  given  that  to  me  as 
the  rea.son  of  their  not  breaking  off  publicly 
from  them,  but  to  continue  to  preach  as  formerly 
among  them,  that  they  may  thus  insensibly  in- 
still the  christian  doctrine  into  their  hearers ; 
and  they  have  told  me  the  very  great  numbers 
who  by  this  means  are  brought  off  from  Quaker- 
ism without  their  own  knowing  of  it; — I  say,  if 
it  be  thus  in  the  remoter  counties,  as  it  is  in 
London  and  parts  adjacent,  then  we  may  fairly 
eom]Hitc  eight  or  nine  parts  in  ten  of  the  Qua- 
kers in  P^ngland  to  be  converted. 

"  I  must  add  that  the  answers  of  Whitehead 
and  Wyeth  to  the  Snake  in  the  Grass  have  con- 
tributed very  much  towards  this.  For  therein, 
as  likewise  in  several  other  of  their  late  apolo- 
gies, they  endeavour  to  put  a  christian  meaning 
upon  their  ancient  testimonies  ;  which  though  it 
may  deceive  strangers,  yet  cannot  those  Quakers 
who  know  what  they  have  taught  and  have  be- 
lieved :  insomuch  that  some  of  them  have  been 
offended,  and  said.  What,  is  George  Whitehead 
and  Joseph  Wyeth,  too,  gone  from  the  truth?" 
— Preface  to  The  Present  State  of  Quakerism. 
— Leslie's  Theological  Works,  vol.  2,  page 
642. 


George  Fox's  Marriage. 
"  George  Fox  made  a  great  mystery,  or  fig- 
ure, of  his  marriage,  which  ho  said  was  above 
the  state  of  the  first  Adam  in  his  innocency;  in 
the  state  of  the  second  Adam  that  never  feU. 
He  wrote  in  one  of  his  general  Epistles  to  the 
Churches  (which  were  read  and  valued  by  the 
Quakers  more  than  St.  Paul's)  that  his  marriage 
was  a  figure  of  the  Church  coming  out  of  the 
Wilderness.  This  if  denied  I  can  vouch  unde- 
niably ;  but  it  will  not  be  denied,  though  it  be 
not  printed  with  the  rest  of  his  Epistles,  but  I 
have  it  from  some  that  read  it  often.  But  why 
was  it  not  printed  ?  That  was  a  sad  story. — 
But  take  it  thus.  He  married  one  IMargaret 
Fell,  a  widow,  of  about  threescore  years  of  age 
and  this  figure  of  the  Church  must  not  be  bar- 
ren :  therefore  though  she  was  past  child-bear- 
ing, it  was  expected  that,  as  Sarah,  she  should 
miraculously  conceive,  and  bring  forth  an  Isaac, 
which  George  Fox  promised  and  boasted  of; 
and  some  that  I  know  have  heard  him  do  it  more 
than  once.  She  was  called  the  Lamb's  wife  : 
and  it  was  said  amongst  the  Quakers  that  the 
Lamb  had  not  taken  his  wife,  and  she  would 


44 


LESLIE. 


bring  forth  an  holy  seed.  And  big  she  grew, 
and  all  things  were  provided  for  the  13'ing-in  ; 
and  he  being  persuaded  of  it,  gave  notice  to  the 
Churches  as  above  observed.  But  after  long 
waiting,  all  proved  abortive,  and  the  figure  was 
spoilt.  And  now  you  may  guess  the  reason 
why  that  Epistle  which  mentioned  this  figure 
was  not  printed." — Leslie's  Discourse  on  Wa- 
ter Baptism,  vol.  2,  p.  707. 


lieslie's  Appeal  to  Penn  upon  Separation. 

"  Remember,"  sa3's  Leslie  in  his  friendly  ex- 
postulation with  Mr.  Penn, — "  remember  what 
you  said  to  your  own  Separatists  of  Harp  Lane, 
when  they  desired  to  put  up  past  quarrels ;  you 
bid  them  then  to  return  from  their  Separation. 
Take  the  good  advice  you  have  given.  Sure  the 
cause  is  more  important ;  and  our  Church  can 
plead  more  authority  over  you,  than  you  could 
over  them  :  And  if  you  think  that  she  has  er- 
rors and  defects  (wherein  I  will  join  with  you), 
yet  consider  that  no  errors  can  justify  a  breach 
>f  communion,  but  those  which  are  imposed  as 
jonditions  of  communion. 

"  We  shall  have  many  things  to  bear  with, 
X)  bemoan,  to  amend,  to  struggle  with,  while 
we  are  upon  this  earth.  And  he  that  will  make 
a  separation  for  every  error,  will  fall  into  much 
greater  error  and  sin  than  that  which  he  would 
seek  to  cure.  It  is  like  tearing  Christ's  seam- 
less coat,  because  we  like  not  the  colour,  or  to 
mend  the  fashion  of  a  .sleeve." 


Poor,  when  supported  by  the  Clergy. 
"  Before  the  Reformation,  the  Poor  were 
maintained  by  the  Clergy,  besides  what  was 
contributed  by  the  voluntary  charity  of  well-dis- 
posed people.  But  there  was  no  such  thing  as 
poor-rates,  or  a  tax  for  the  poor.  The  Bishops 
and  Clergy,  as  well  secular  as  regular,  kept  open 
hospitality  for  the  benefit  of  strangers  and  trav- 
ellers, and  the  poor  of  the  neighbourhood  ;  and 
were  so  obliged  to  do  by  their  foundations. 
They  had  amberics  for  the  daily  relief  of  the  poor, 
and  infirmaries  for  the  sick,  maimed,  or  super- 
annuate, with  ofHccrs  appointed  to  attend  them. 
They  employed  the  poor  in  work,  which  is  the 
most  charitable  way  of  maintaining  them.  It 
was  they  who  built  most  of  all  the  great  cathe- 
drals and  churches  of  the  nation;  besides  the 
building  and  endowing  of  collegcw,  and  other 
public  works  of  charit}'  and  (M)mmon  good. 
They  bound  out  to  trades  multitudes  of  youths 
who  were  left  destitute ;  bred  others  to  learn- 
ing, of  whom  some  grew  very  eminent ;  and 
gave  portions  to  many  orphan  young  women 
every  year.  They  vied  with  one  another  in 
these  things.  What  superstition,  or  concicit  of 
merit,  there  was  in  it,  we  are  not  now  to  en- 
quire; I  am  only  telling  matter  of  fact.  And 
God  did  bless  these  means  to  that  degree,  that 
the  Poor  were  no  burthen  to  tiio  nation;  not  a 
penny  imposed  upon  any  layman  for  the  main- 
taining of  them  ;    the  Clergy  did  that  among 


themselves ;  thcj'  looked  upon  the  Poor  as  their 
charge,  as  part  of  their  family,  and  laid  down 
rules  and  funds  for  their  support." — Leslie's 
Divine  Right  of  Tithes, — vol.  2,  p.  873. 


Proposal  that  the  Clergy  shall  receive  the  full 
Tithe  and  supjmrt  the  poor. 

"  The  Poor-rates  in  England  come  now  (as  I 
am  informed)  to  about  a  million  in  the  year. 
All  this  we  may  to  boot,  betwixt  having  the 
Clergy  or  the  Impropriators  to  our  landlords; 
for  the  Clergy,  ill  as  they  were,  kept  this  charge 
from  off"  us.  And  if  their  revenues  were  taken 
from  them  because  they  did  not  make  the  best 
use  of  them,  those  to  whom  they  were  given 
should  be  obliged  not  to  mend  the  matter  from 
bad  to  worse. 

"  What  benefit  has  the  farmer  for  the  tithes 
being  taken  from  the  Clergy  ?  Do  the  people 
then  pay  no  more  tithe  ?  That  would  be  an 
ease  indeed ;  but  they  are  still  paid,  only  with 
this  diH'erence.  that  the  Impropriator  generally 
through  England  sets  his  tithes  a  shilling  or 
eighteen-pence  in  the  acre  dearer  than  the  In- 
cumbent. 

"  Would  it  then  be  an  unreasonable  proposal, 
to  put  all  the  Poor  in  the  nation  upon  the  Church 
lands  and  tithes,  which  maintained  them  before  ; 
and  let  the  Clergy  bear  their  share  for  as  much 
of  them  as  are  left  in  their  hands  ? 

"  If  the  Impropriators  will  not  be  pleased 
with  this,  then  let  them  have  a  valuable  consid- 
eration given  them  for  these  lands  and  tithes  by 
a  tax  raised  for  that  purpose,  and  return  the 
Poor  to  the  Clergy,  together  with  their  lands 
and  tithes. 

"  And  that  the  tax  may  not  be  thought  too 
grievous,  let  it  be  only  three  years  of  the  pres- 
ent poor-rates  through  England  ;  and  if  that 
will  not  do,  the  Clergy  shall  purchase  the  rest 
themselves.  1  nree  years'  purchase  is  a  very 
good  bargain  to  get  off  a  rent-charge  which  is 
perpetual,  and  more  probability  of  its  increasing 
than  growing  less. 

"  What  man  in  England  would  not  willingly 
give  three  years  of  his  poor-rate  at  once,  to  be 
freed  from  it  for  ever  ? 

"And  for  the  poorer  sort,  who  may  not  be 
able,  or  if  any  be  not  willing,  then  let  them  have 
the  same  time  to  pay  it  in  as  now. 

"Let  the  Clergy  have  three  years  of  the 
Poor-rates,  payable  in  three  years,  and  a  value 
put  at  which  the  Impropriators  should  be 
obliged  to  sell ;  and  after  that  the  Clergy  .shall 
be  obliged  to  maintain  the  Poor  as  formerly. 
And  this  will  cost  no  more  than  to  double  the 
Poor-rates  for  three  years,  and  so  be  rid  of  tliem 
for  ever. 

"  But  if  those  who  have  swallowed  the  pat- 
rimony of  the  (/hureh  will  neither  maintain  the 
Poor  themselves,  nor  lot  others  do  it  who  are 
willing,  let  them  reflect — let  the  nation  consider 
it,  all  who  have  any  sense  of  God  or  Religion 
left, — that  since  they  have  robbed  God,  the 
Church,  and  the   Poor,  by  seizing  upon  their 


LESLIE— RABELAIS— MONTLUC— SIR  THOMAS  MORE. 


45 


patrimony,  the  Poor  are  encreased  to  that  pro- 
diirious  rate  upon  them,  that  they  are  lureod  to 
pay  now  yearly  for  their  maintenance  more  than 
all  their  sactrilejrc  amounts  to.  So  litthj  have 
they  gained  at  God's  hand  by  their  invading  of 
what  was  dedicated  to  his  service." — Leslie 
(Divim  Right  of  Tithes),  vol.  2,  p.  873. 


Argument  that  the  Impropriators  have  succeeded 
to  this  Charge. 

''  I  MUST  tell  our  Impropriators,"  says  Leslie, 
"  that  in  truth,  in  reason,  and  in  law  too,  as 
■well  of  God  as  man,  they  have  taken  these 
lands  and  tithes  of  the  Church  cum  onere,  with 
that  charge  that  was  put  upon  them  by  the 
donors  of  the  lands,  and  by  God  upon  the  tithes, 
that  is,  of  maintaining  and  providing  for  the 
poor.  A  lessee  can  forfeit  no  more  than  his 
lease  ;  he  cannot  alter  the  tenure  ;  and  whoever 
comes  into  that  lease,  comes  under  all  the  cov- 
enants of  the  lease.  Therefore  the  Impropria- 
tors stand  chargeable,  even  in  law,  to  keep  up 
that  hospitalitv,  the  amberies  and  infirmaries 
for  the  poor,  the  sick  and  the  stranger,  that  the 
Clergy  were  obliged  to  do  while  they  had  their 
possessions ;  and  in  some  sort  performed,  at 
least  so  far  as  to  keep  the  poor  from  being  any 
tax  upon  the  nation. 

"  And  at  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation, 
•when  the  Laity  were  first  put  in  possession  of 
these  lands  and  tithes,  they  understood  it  so  to 
be,  and  were  content  to  take  them  with  all  that 
followed  them  (any  thing  to  get  them  !) ;  and 
did  for  a  while  make  a  show  of  keeping  up  the 
former  hospitality,  &c.  better  than  the  Clergy 
had  done  ;  that  being  the  pretence  why  they 
took  them  from  the  Clergy.  But  when  the  fish 
was  caught,  they  soon  laid  aside  the  net." — 
Leslie  [Divine  Right  of  Tithes),  vol.  2.  p.  874. 


Praise  of  War. 
"  Peu  de  chose  me  retient,  que  je  n'entre  en 
I'opinion  du  bon  Heraelitus,  aftermant  guerre 
estrc  de  touts  biens  pcre ;  et  croye  que  guerre 
soit  en  Latin  ditte  belle,  non  par  antiphrase, 
ainsi  comme  ont  cuide  certains  repetasseurs  de 
vieilles  ferracles  Latines,  parce  qu'en  guerre, 
gueres  de  beaute  ne  voyent ;  mais  absolument 
et  simplement ;  par  raison  qu'en  guerre  ap- 
paroisse  toute  espece  de  bien  et  beau,  et  soit 
decelce  toute  espece  de  mal  et  laidurc." — Rab- 
elais, torn.  4,  p.  16. 


Fitness  of  letting  Soldiers  ktiow  the  whole 
Danger. 

"  Ne  trouvez  estrange,  Capitaines,  mes  com- 
pagnons,  si  presageant  la  perte  d'une  bataille, 
je  I'asseurois  ainsi  aux  Siennois.  Ce  n'estoit 
pas  pour  leur  desrober  le  coeur,  ains  pour  les 
asseurer,  afin  quo  la  nouvelle  venant  tout  a 
coup,  ne  mist  une  espouvante  generale  par  toute 
la  villa.  Cela  les  fait  resoudre,  eela  les  fait 
adviser  a   se  pourvoir.      Et   me  semble  que 


prenant  les  choses  au  pis,  vous  ferez  mieux  que 
non  pas  vous  asseurer  par  trop."  Mo.ntlt;c, 
torn.  2,  p.  149. 


Folly  of  Costly  Funerals. — Souls  brought  from 
Purgatory  to  see  their  own  Obsequies. 
Sir  Thomas  More  makes  the  Souls  in  Pur- 
gatory say,  "  Some  hath  there  of  us  whyle  we 
were  in  hclthe,  not  so  niyeh  studycd  how  we 
myght  dye  pcnytent  and  in  good  crysten  ply<,rht, 
as  how  we  myght  be  solcmi)nely  borne  owte  to 
beryeng,  have  gay  and  goodly  iuncralles,  wytli 
herawdy.s,  at  our  hersys,  and  olFryiige  up  oure 
helmettj's,  setting  up  our  skouchynge  and  cote 
armours  on  the  wall,  through  there  never  cam 
harneyse  on  our  bakkys,  nor  never  auncestour  of 
ours  ever  bare  armys  byfore.  Then  devyseJ 
we  some  doctour  to  make  a  sermon  at  our 
masse  in  our  monthis  mynde,  and  there  prcche 
to  our  prayse  with  some  fond  fantesy  devysed 
of  our  name  ;  and  after  masse  mych  festyng 
ryotouse  and  costly ;  and  fynally  lyke  madde 
men  made  men  mery  at  our  dethe,  and  take 
our  beryeng  for  a  brydeale.  For  specyall  pun- 
yshemcnt  whereof,  some  of  us  have  bene  by  our 
evyll  aungels  brought  forth  full  hevyly  in  full 
great  despyght  to  byholde  our  owne  beryeng, 
and  so  standen  in  great  payne  invysyble  among 
the  preace,  and  made  to  loke  on  our  caryen 
corps  caryed  owte  wyth  great  pompe,  whereof 
our  lorde  knoweth  we  have  taken  hevy  pleas- 
ure."— Supplycacyon  of  Soulys,  fol.  42. 


Women  jmnished  in  Purgatory  for  excess  in 
Dress. 

"  An  swete  husbandys,"  say  the  female  souls 
in  Purgatory  in  the  Supplication  made  for  them 
by  Sir  Thojias  INIoke,  "  whyle  we  lyved  there 
in  that  wreched  world  wyth  you,  whyle  ye  were 
glad  to  please  us,  ye  bestowed  mych  uppon  us, 
and  put  yourselfe  to  greate  coste,  and  dyd  us 
great  harme  therwyth  ;  wyth  gay  gownys,  and 
gay  kyrtles,  and  mvch  waste  in  apparell,  ryngys 
and  owehys,  wyth  partelettys  and  pastys  gar- 
neshcd  wyth  perle,  wyth  whych  proude  pykynge 
up,  both  ye  toke  hurte  and  we  to,  many  mo 
ways  then  one,  though  we  told  you  not  so  than. 
But  two  thynges  were  there  specyall,  of  whych 
yourselfe  felt  then  the  tone,  and  we  fele  now 
the  tothcr.  For  ye  had  us  the  hygher  harted 
and  the  more  stoburn  to  you,  and  God  had  us 
in  lesse  favour,  and  this  alak  we  fele.  For 
now  that  gay  gerc  burneth  uppon  our  bakkes ; 
and  those  prowd  perled  pastis  hang  bote  about 
our  chekys ;  those  partelettcs  and  those  owchis 
hang  hevy  about  our  nekkes,  and  cleve  fast 
fyrehote ;  that  wo  be  we  there,  and  wysho 
that  whyle  we  lyved,  ye  never  had  followed  our 
fantasyes,  nor  never  had  so  kokered  us,  nor 
made  us  so  wanton,  nor  had  gcvcn  us  other 
ouchys  than  ynyons,  or  gret  garlyk  heddes,  nor 
other  perles  for  our  partelettys  and  our  pastys 
then  fayre  oryent  peason.  But  now  for  as 
mych  as  that  ys  passed  and  cannot  be  called 


46 


DR.  WORDSWORTH— FULLER— MICHAELIS—HACKET. 


igajn,  we  besecb  you  syth  ye  gave  them  us, 
Jet  us  have  them  styll ;  let  them  hurt  none 
other  woman,  but  help  to  do  us  good  ;  sell  them 
for  our  sakys  to  set  in  sayntis  copys,  and 
send  the  money  hether  by  masse  pennys,  and 
by  pore  men  that  may  pray  for  our  soulys." — 
Fol.  43. 

Sir  Thomas  More  was  one  of  those  men 
who  practised  as  he  preached.  "  His  sonne 
John's  wife  often  had  requested  her  father-in- 
law  Sir  Thomas,  to  buy  her  a  billiment  sett 
with  pearls.  He  had  often  put  her  off,  with 
many  pretty  slights ;  but  at  last,  for  her  impor- 
tunity, he  provided  her  one.  Instead  of  pearles, 
he  caused  white  peaze  to  be  sett ;  so  at  his 
next  coming  home,  his  daughter  demanded  her 
jewel.  'Ah,  marry,  daughter,  I  have  not  for- 
gotten thee  !'  So  out  of  his  studie  he  sent  for 
a  box,  and  solemnlie  delivered  it  to  her.  When 
she  with  great  joy  lookt  for  her  billiment,  she 
found,  far  from  her  expectation,  a  billiment  of 
peaze;  and  so  she  allmost  wept  for  verie  griefe. 
But  her  father  gave  her  so  good  a  lesson,  that 
never  after  she  had  any  great  desire  to  weare 
anie  new  toye." — Dr.  Wordsworth,  Ecclesias- 
tical Biography,  vol.  2,  p.  136. 


TindaVs  Odd  Argument  to  shew  that  Women 
may  minister  the  Sacraments ;  and  Sir  Tho- 
mas More''s  Odd  Ansxccr. 
"  Then  goth  he  forth  and  sheweth  us  a  sol- 
emne  processe  that  God  and  necessyte  is  law- 
Jesse  ;  and  all  this  he  bryngeth  in  to  prove  that 
not  only  yonge  men,  but  women  also,  may  for 
nece.ssyte  mynyster  all  the  sacramentes ;  and 
that  as  they  maye  crysten  for  nocessyte,  so  they 
may  for  necessyte  preache,  and  for  necessyte 
consecrate  also  the  blessed  bodye  of  Cryste. 
And  for  to  make  this  mater  lykely,  he  is  fayne 
to  ymagyne  an  unlj'kely  case,  that  a  ■woman 
were  drcven  alone  in  to  an  ilande  where  Cryste 
was  never  preached ;  as  though  thynges  that 
•we  call  chauncc  and  happs,  happed  to  come  so 
to  passe  wylhout  any  provydencc  of  God.  Tyn- 
dale  may  make  hym  selfe  sure,  that  .syth  there 
falleth  not  a  sparrow  uppon  the  ground  wythout 
our  father  that  is  in  hcvcn,  tlicrc  shall  no  woman 
fall  a  lande  in  any  so  farre  an  ilande,  where  he 
vnW  have  his  name  preached  and  his  sacra- 
mentes mynystred,  but  that  God  can  and  wyll 
well  inough  provyde  a  man  or  twayne  to  come 
to  lande  wyth  her ;  whereof  we  have  had 
allrcdy  metcly  good  experj'ence,  and  that  wythin 
few  yccrs. 

"  For  I  am  sure  there  have  ben  mo  ilandcs 
and  mo  parte  of  the  fcrme  lande  and  contyncnt 
dyscovered  and  founden  out  wythin  this  fonrty 
yercs  last  passed,  than  was  new  fuimden,  as  farre 
as  any  man  may  perceyve,  this  thrc  thousand 
yere  afore ;  and  in  many  of  these  places  the 
name  of  Cryste  now  new  knowcn  to,  and 
preachynges  had,  and  sacramentes  mynystred, 
wythout  any  wornen  fallen  a  land  alone.  But 
God  hath  provyded  that  his  name  is  prechcd  by 


such  good  crysten  folke  as  Tyndale  now  moste 
rayleth  uppon,  that  is,  good  relygyous  freres, 
and  specyally  the  freres  observauntes,  honeste, 
godl}-,  chaste,  vertuose  people ;  not  by  such  as 
frere  Luther  is,  that  is  runne  out  of  religyon, 
nor  by  castying  a  lande  alone  any  suche  holy 
nonne,  as  his  harlot  is." — Sir  Thomas  More. 
Confidacyon  of  Tyndalys  Answer,  p.  141. 


Monastic  Reformers. 
"I  DOUBT  NOT,"  says  Fuller,  speaking  of 
"  the  family  of  Benedictines,  with  their  children 
And  grandchildren  of  under-orders  springing 
from  them"  in  England,  before  the  Reformation, 
— "  I  doubt  not  but  since  these  Benedictines 
have  had  their  crudities  deeoncocted,  and  have 
been  drawn  out  into  more  slender  threads  of 
subdivision.  For  commonly  once  in  a  hundred 
years,  starts  up  some  pragmatical  person  in  an 
Order,  who  out  of  novelty  alters  their  old  Rules 
(there  is  as  much  variet)'  and  vanity  in  monks' 
cowls  as  in  courtiers'  cloaks),  and  out  of  his 
fancy  adds  some  observances  thereunto.  To 
cry  quits  with  whom  after  the  same  distance  of 
time,  ariseth  another,  and  under  some  new  name 
reformeth  his  Reformation,  and  then  his  late 
new  (now  old)  Order  is  looked  on  as  an  alman- 
ack out  of  date,  wanting  the  perfection  of  new 
and  necessary  alterations." — History  of  Abbeys, 
p.  267. 


Danger  of  tempting  men  by  JJmrise  Taxation. 
'■  A  LEGISLATOR  who  would  act  prudently," 
says  MicHAELis,  "  can  hardly  be  too  tender  to 
the  consciences  of  his  people  in  the  imposition 
of  taxes  :  for  if  they  once  learn  to  tamper  with 
conscience,  they  carry  it  alwaj-s  farther  and 
farther,  till  the  moral  character  of  the  vv'hole 
nation  becomes  corrupted  to  a  certain  pitch  ; 
and  then  the  collection  of  the  taxes  requires  so 
many  overseers,  comptrollers,  and  other  officers, 
that  not  only  is  the  freedom  of  every  individual, 
however  honest,  laid  under  irksome  restraints, 
but  the  greater  part  of  the  revenue  raised,  is 
actually  exhausted  in  the  payment  of  harpies  of 
these  descriptions  instead  of  going  to  the  public 
service." — Commentaries  on  the  Laws  of  Moses, 
vol.  3,  p.  145. 


Men  not  to  be  excused  for  Good  Meaning  when 
their  Acts  are  Evil. 
"To  them  that  bid  mc  speak  well  of  these," 
said  Archbishop  Williams  of  the  Sectaries,  "and 
pity  them  because  they  are  ignorant  and  mean 
well,  I  report  that  of  St.  Bernard  to  it,  vt  lib- 
erius  percent,  libentcr  ignorant ;  they  are  will- 
ingly ignorant,  that  they  may  be  wilfuUv  fac- 
tious. And  through  what  loop-hole  doth  their 
good  meaning  appear  ?  In  railings,  or  blas- 
phemies ?  I  will  never  impute  a  good  meaning 
unto  them,  so  long  as  I  see  no  such  thing  in 
their  fruits." — Hacket's  Life  of  Williams,  part 
2,  p.  166. 


HACKET— SOMERS  TRACTS— NEAL. 


47 


Lord  Exeter's  White  Rabbits. 

"  At  Wimbledon,  not  far  from  me,"  says 
Bishop  Hacket,  "  a  warrener  propounded  to 
Thomas  Earl  of  Exeter,  that  he  .should  have  a 
burrough  of  rabbits  of  what  colour  he  pleased. 
Let  them  be  all  white-skinned,  says  that  good 
Earl.  The  undertaker  killed  up  all  the  rest, 
and  sold  them  away,  but  the  white  lair,  and 
left  not  enough  to  serve  the  Earl's  table.  The 
application  runs  full  upon  a  worthy  Clergy,  who 
were  destroyed  to  make  room  for  white-skinn'd 
polecats,  that  came  in  with  a  strike  [qy.  stink  ?] 
and  so  will  go  out." — Life  of  Archbishop  Wil- 
liams, part  2,  p.  166. 


favorites,  and  taken  into  their  particular  protec- 
tion ;  they  are  on  a  sudden  grown  the  most  ac- 
complished men  of  the  kingdom  in  good-breed- 
ing, and  give  thanks  with  the  best  grace,  in 
double-refined  language.  So  that  I  shoidd  not 
wonder  though  a  man  of  that  persuasion,  in 
spite  of  his  hat,  should  be  a  ma.ster  of  the  cere- 
monies."— Somers  Tracts,  vol.  9,  p.  52. 


Conscience — of  the  Sectaries. 
"  The  Houses  stand  not  upon  Reasons,"  says 
Bishop  H.\CKET,  "  but  Legislative  Votes.  Rea- 
sons !  no,  God  wot :  as  Caraerarius  says  of 
sorry  writers,  Miseri  homines  mendicant  argu- 
menta  ;  nam  si  mercarentur  profccto  meliora  af- 
fcrrent ;  they  beg  the  cause,  for  if  they  pur- 
chased it  with  arguments,  they  would  bring 
better.  If  they  have  no  other  proofs,  there 
were  many  in  the  pack  that  could  fetch  them 
from  inspiration  ;  or  obtrude  a  point  of  con- 
science, and  then  there  is  no  disputing ;  for  it 
cannot  live,  no  more  than  a  longing  woman,  if 
it  have  not  all  it  gapes  for.  They  ask  it  for  a 
great-bellied  Conscience,  to  which  in  humanity 
yon  must  deny  nothing." — Life  of  Archbishop 
Williams,  part  2,  p.  167. 


Parliament.'' s  Distinction  betivecn  the  Office  of 
Charles  the  First  and  his  Person. 
"  The  sophistry  in  which  they  gloried  most, 
was  extracted  out  of  the  Jesuits'  learning, — 
that  they  were  faithful  to  the  Regal  Office 
(which  remained  in  the  two  Houses,  albeit  his 
departure),  but  contrary  to  the  man  in  his  per- 
sonal errors ;  and  if  they  obey  in  his  kingly 
capacity  and  legal  commands  against  his  person, 
they  obey  himself.  All  this,  beside  words,  is  a 
subtle  nothing.  For  what  is  himself,  but  his 
person  ?  Shall  we  against  all  logic  make  Au- 
thority the  subject,  and  the  Person  enforcing  it 
a  bare  accident  ?  It  sounds  very  like  the  par- 
adox of  Transubstantiation,  wherein  the  quali- 
ties of  bread  and  wine  are  fain  to  subsist  without 
the  inherence  of  a  substance.  With  these  met- 
aphysics and  abstractions  they  were  not  legal 
but  personal  traitors.  If  an  under-sheriff  had 
arrested  Harry  Martin  for  debt,  and  pleaded 
that  he  did  not  imprison  his  membership  but  his 
Martinship,  would  the  Committee  for  Privileges 
be  fobbed  off  with  that  distinction  ?" — Hacket's 
Life  of  Archbishop  Williams,  part  2,  p.  193. 


Quakers  in  Favour  at  Jameses  Court. 
"The  Quakers,"  sa3's  Lord  Halifax  (allud- 
ing to  William  Penn),  "  from  being  declared  by 
the  Papists  not  to  be  Christians,  are  now  made 


NeaVs  Roguery. 

Here  is  a  specimen  of  Daniel  Neal's  hon- 
esty, in  his  History  of  the  Puritans. 

Speaking  of  Sandys,  Archbishop  of  York,  he 
.says  he  was  "  a  zealous  defender  of  the  laws 
against  Nonconformists  of  all  sorts  :  when  argu- 
ments failed  he  would  earnestly  implore  the 
secular  arm ;  though  he  had  no  great  opinion 
either  of  the  discipline  or  ceremonies  of  the 
Church,  as  appears  by  his  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment, in  which  are  these  remarkable  expressions. 
'  I  am  persuaded  that  the  rites  and  Ceremonies 
by  political  institution  appointed  in  the  Church 
are  not  ungodly  nor  unlawful,  but  may  for  order 
and  obedience  sake  be  used  by  a  good  Christian. 
— Bict  I  am  now  and  ever  have  been  persuaded, 
that  some  of  these  rites  and  ceremonies  are  not 
expedient  for  this  Church  now;  but  that  in  the 
Church  reformed,  and  in  all  this  time  of  the 
Gospel,  they  may  better  be  disused  by  little  and 
little,  than  more  and  more  urged.^  Such  a 
Testimony  from  the  dying  lips  of  one  that  had 
been  a  severe  persecutor  of  honest  men  for 
things  which  he  always  thought  had  better  be 
disused  than  urged,  deserves  to  be  remembered." 
—Vol.  1,  p.  502. 

For  his  authority  Neal  refers  in  the  margin 
to  Strype's  Life  of  Whitgift,  p.  287.  There  in 
fact  the  passage  occurs,  and  it  appears  by  Strype 
that  not  long  after  Sandys'  death,  some  Puritan 
not  more  scrupulous  than  Daniel  Neal,  quoted 
it  for  the  same  purpose.  To  expose  the  false- 
hood W'hich  was  thus  practised,  Strype  gives 
the  very  words  of  the  Will,  which  follow  imme- 
diately thus.  "  Howbeit  as  I  do  ea.sily  acknowl- 
edge our  Ecclesiastical  policy  in  some  points 
may  be  bettered,  so  do  I  utterly  dislike,  even  in 
my  conscience,  all  such  rude  and  indiscsted 
platforms,  as  have  been  more  lately  and  boldly 
than  either  learnedly  or  wisely  preferred  ;  tend- 
ing not  to  the  reformation,  but  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  this  Church  of  England.  The  particu- 
larities of  both  sorts  reserved  to  the  discretion 
of  the  godly  wise,  of  the  latter  I  only  say  thus  ; 
that  the  state  of  a  small  private  Church,  and  the 
form  of  a  larger  Christian  kingdom,  neither 
would  long  like,  nor  can  at  all  brook  one  and 
the  same  ecclesiastical  government.  Thus  much 
I  thought  good  to  testify  concerning  these  eccle 
siastical  matters,  to  clear  me  of  all  suspicion  of 
double  and  indirect  dealing  in  the  house  of 
God." 

And  with  these  words  before  him,  Daniel 
Neal,  the  Historian  of  the  Puritans,  presents  in 
his  history  the  mutilated  passage  for  the  sake  of 
fixing  upon  one  whom  even  he  allows  to  be  a 


48 


SHADWELL— SOUTH— BOUCHER— DIXON. 


venerable  man,  a  charge  of  double  and  indirect 
dealing. 


Anecdote  of  the  Triers. 
"There  came  a  learned  man  and  one  of  the 
yeak  brethren,  and  contended  for  a  place. 
Saith  our  deceased  brother  to  him  that  was 
teamed,  '  what  is  faith  ?'  Who  answered  him 
liscretely,  accordinpr  to  the  learning  of  the 
schools.  Then  he  demanded  the  same  question 
»f  the  other,  who  replied,  that  faith  was  a 
iweet  lullaby  in  the  lap  of  Jesus.  At  which 
words  our  deceased  brother,  lifting  up  his  hands 
to  heaven,  cried,  '  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
hath  revealed  these  things  unto  the  simple. 
Friend,  thou,  according  to  thy  deserts,  shalt 
have  the  living.'  " — Peterh  Pottery — Harlcian 
Miscellany,  vol.  7,  p.  79. 


ShadwcU's  Morality  !  ' 
'Tll  tell  you  one  thing,  Mr.  Trim,"  says 
one  of  Suadwell's  gentlemen  of  wit  and  honor 
— "that  any  woman  you  keep  company  with, 
who  does  not  think  you  have  a  mind  to  lie  with 
her,  will  never  forgive  you. — I'll  tell  you  one 
thing  more,  that  you  must  never  be  alone  with 
a  woman,  but  you  must  offer,  or  she  knows  you 
care  not  for  her.  Five  to  one  but  she  grants  : 
but  if  she  does  not  care  for  you,  but  denies,  she's 
certain  by  that  you  care  for  her,  and  will 
esteem  you  the  better  ever  after." — Bury  Fair, 
p.  126. 


Loyalists,  how  used  at  the  Restoration. 
"  We  have  had  mercies  indeed  great  and 
glorious,"  says  South,  "in  his  majesty's  restor- 
ation :  but  have  those  been  any  gainers  by  the 
deliverance,  who  were  the  greatest  losers  by  the 
war  ?  No  (in  a  far  different  sense  from  that 
of  the  scripture),  to  him  only  that  has  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundantly .  But 
if  a  man's  loyalty  has  stript  him  of  his  estate, 
his  interest,  or  his  relations,  then,  like  the  lame 
man  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda,  every  one  steps  in 
before  him." — Vol.  4,  p.  93. 


Peculiarities  of  Quakers  gratifying  to  the  Pride 
of  the  Ignorant. 
"Were  it  not,"  says  Jonathan  Boucher. 
"  that  mankind  in  forming  themselves  into  sects, 
parties,  and  factions,  very  generally  renounce 
the  exercise  of  their  reason,  why  should  their 
leaders  so  often  have  found  it  necessary  to 
distinguish  men  so  associated,  not  by  any  cir- 
cumstances charactcristical  ol'  gof)d  sense  and 
sober  judgement,  but  by  some  low  and  ridiculous 
names,  .some  silly  peculiarity  of  dress,  or  other 
senseless  badge  of  distinction  ? — If  (Quakerism, 
notwithstanding  the  inoffcnsivcness  of  its  tenets, 
be  now  on  the  decline  (as  many  think  it  is)  I 

1  This  is  just  such  morality  as  appears  by  the  Chinese 
Novel  to  prcvtul  in  Clitna. 


can  attribute  it  to  no  cause  so  probable  as  this, 
that  some  of  the  most  distinguished  of  its  mem- 
bers, ashamed  of  being  any  longer  so  strongly 
marked  by  some  extremely  unmeaning,  if  not 
absurd  peculiarities,  have,  like  the  rest  of  their 
countrymen,  lately  ceased  to  make  it  a  part  of 
their  religion  not  to  cock  their  hats,  or  put 
buttons  on  them,  and  have  ventured  to  say  you, 
though  speaking  only  to  one  person.  Had  it 
not  been  for  the  ostentatious  display  of  such 
childish  singularities,  so  flattering  to  low  pride, 
it  may  well  be  questioned  whether  even  opposi- 
tion and  persecution  could  have  driven  so  many 
to  attach  themselves  to  a  system  so  unalluring." 
— Viciv  of  the  Causes  and  Consequences  of  the 
American  Revolution,  Preface,  p.  li. 


Why  the  Plague  has  disappeared  here. 
"  It  was  the  observation  of  Sydenham,  that 
in  the  course  of  three  successive  centuries,  the 
plague  uniformly  appeared  after  an  interval  of 
30  or  40  years.  Almost  a  century  and  half 
however  have  now  elapsed  since  England  ex- 
perienced this  dreadful  visitation.  Without  de- 
rogating from  our  obligations  of  gratitude  to 
the  merciful  kindness  of  Providence,  this  fortu- 
nate circumstance,  as  well  as  the  comparative 
rarity  and  mildness  of  contagious  fevers,  may  in 
a  secondary  view  be  ascribed  to  the  prudent 
regulations  of  the  legislature ;  to  the  general 
practice  of  occupying  more  airy  houses,  and 
more  spacious  streets ;  to  the  nicer  proportion 
of  our  vegetable  to  our  animal  diet ;  to  the  more 
frequent  use  of  tea,  sugar,  hopped  beer,  wine 
and  spirituous  liquors,  which  correct  the  putrid 
tendency  or  alkalescent  qualities  of  our  food  ;  to 
the  introduction  of  carriages;  to  the  reduced 
consumption  of  salt  provisions ;  and  to  the  ad- 
vantages which  the  present  possesses  over  for- 
mer generations  in  a  stricter  attention  to  clean- 
liness, in  the  superior  excellency  of  the  pave- 
ments, and  in  agricultural  improvements." — 
Dr.  Dixon's  Life  of  Dr.  Broivnrigg,  p.  235. 


SoulKs  Remark  on  the  Quaker  Principle  of 
Non-resistance. 

"  As  for  those,"  says  South  (vol.  7,  p.  79), 
"  who  by  taking  from  mankind  all  right  of  self- 
preservation,  would  have  them  still  live  in  the 
world  as  naked  as  they  came  into  it ;  I  shall  not 
wish  them  any  hurt ;  but  if  I  would,  I  could 
.scarce  wish  them  a  greater,  than  that  they 
might  feel  the  full  effect  and  influence  of  their 
own  opinion." 


John  Ilou-e^s  Notion  of  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Saints. 

"  The  notion  of  the  Saints'  reign,  because  wc 
find  it  in  the  Holy  Bible,  is  not  to  be  torn  out, 
but  must  have  its  true  sense  assigned  it.  And 
if  there  be  a  time  yet  to  come  wherein  it  shall 
have  place,  it  must  mean  that  a  more  general 
pouring  forth  of  the    Spirit  shall  introduce  a 


HOWE— BISHOP  PARKER— SOUTH. 


43 


snpervcninrr  sanctity  upon  Rulers,  as  well  as 
others :  not  to  <rive  every  man  a  right  to  rule 
(for  who  should  then  he  ruled  ?)  but  to  enable 
and  ineline  them  that  shall  duly  have  a  riirht,  to 
rule  better.  And  so  the  kinfrdom  will  be  the 
Saints',  when  it  is  administered  hij  some,  andj'or 
others,  w'ho  are  so."' — John  Howe. 


Little  Things  of  the  Church. 
"For  my  own  part,"  says  South,  "I  can 
account  nothing  little  in  any  Church,  which  has 
the  stamp  of  undoubted  authority,  and  the 
practice  of  primitive  antiquity,  as  well  as  the 
reason  and  decency  of  the  thing  itself,  to  warrant 
and  support  it.  Though  if  the  supposed  little- 
ness of  these  matters  should  bo  a  sulllcient 
reason  for  the  laying  of  them  aside,  I  fear  our 
Church  will  be  found  to  iiavc  more  little  men  to 
spare,  than  little  things." — Dedication  to  the 
Second  Volume  of  his  Sermons. 


to  ourselves  soberly  and  temperately.  All  other 
pretences  being  intinilcly  vain  in  themselves, 
and  fatal  in  the  irconsciiucnces."  —  Vol.  1,  p. 
376. 


.Arbitrary  Potrer  tinder  Cromiocll. 
"  What  a  noise  was  the  -e  of  arbitrary  power 
in  the  reign  of  the  two  last  kings,"  says  South, 
"  and  scarce  any  at  all  during  the  usurpation  of 
Cromwell !  Of  which  I  know  no  reason  in  the 
world  that  can  be  given  but  this — that  under 
those  two  princes  there  was  no  such  thing,  and 
under  Cromwell  there  was  nothing  else.  For 
when  arbitrary  power  is  really  and  indeed  used, 
men  feel  it,  but  dare  not  complain  of  it." — Vol. 
4,  p.  246. 


Oiccn's  Primer — ordered  by  the  Parliament. 

"I  HAD  almost  forgot  J.  0(wcn)'s  Primer, 
that  would  never  sudor  the  letters  to  be  ranged 
under  the  conduct  of  a  Cris-cross.  For  having 
of  his  own  head  disbanded  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
he  was  commissioned  by  authority  of  Parliament 
to  cashier,  or  at  least  new-model  the  Cris-cross- 
row ;  and  what  reformation  he  wrought  in  the 
.several  squadrons  of  vowels,  mutes,  semivow- 
els. &c.,  I  shall  not  here  relate.  But  as  for  the 
poor  Cross,  that  was  without  any  mercy  turned 
out  of  all  service ;  not  because  it  kept  always 
so  close  to  the  Loyal  or  Malignant  part}- ;  but 
because  it  was  a  mere  symbolical  ceremony,  set 
there  on  pui-jiosc  to  transform  a  plain  English 
alphabet  into  a  Popish  Cris-cross-row.  A  o-reat 
and  pious  work  !  worthy  the  pains  of  so  great  a 
divine,  and  the  wisdom  of  so  long  a  Parliament." 
— Bishop  Parker's  Reproof  to  The  Rehearsal 
Transformed,  p.  190. 


Conscience  often  to  be  set  right  by  the  Physician. 
"  It  is  not  to  be  questioned,"  says  South, 
"  but  many  repair  to  the  divine,  whose  best 
casuist  were  an  apothecary ;  and  endeavour  to 
cure  and  carry  oil"  their  despair  with  a  promise, 
or  perhaps  a  prophecy,  which  might  better  be 
done  with  a  purge.  Poor  self-deluding  souls ! 
often  misapplying  the  blood  of  Christ,  under 
those  circumstances  in  which  a  little  efliision  of 
their  ovni  would  more  eflectually  work  the 
cure ;  and  Luke  as  a  physician  give  them  a 
much  speedier  relief,  than  Luke  as  an  evan- 
gelist."— Vol.  3,  p.  455. 


Assurance. 

"  Assurance,"  says  South,  "is  properly  that 
persuasion,  or  confidence,  which  a  man  takes  up 
of  the  pardon  of  his  sins,  and  his  interest  in 
God"s  favour,  upon  such  grounds  and  terms  as 
the  scripture  lays  down.  But  now,  since  the 
scripture  promises  eternal  happin(>ss  and  pardon 
of  sin,  upon  the  sole  condition  of  faith  and  sincere 
obedience,  it  is  evident,  that  he  only  can  plead 
a  title  to  such  a  pai-don,  whose  conscience  im- 
partially tells  him  that  he  has  performed  the 
required  condition.  And  this  is  the  only  rational 
assurance,  which  a  man  can  with  any  safety 
rely  or  rest  himself  upon. 

"  He  who  in  this  case  would  believe  surely, 
roust  first  walk  surely ;  and  to  do  so  is  to  walk 
uprightly.  And  what  that  is,  we  have  suffici- 
ently marked  out  to  us  in  those  plain  and  legible 
lines  of  duty,  requiring  us  to  demean  our^^es 
to  God  humbly  and  devoutly,  to  our  GoveiCRjO^s 
obediently;  and  to  our  neighbours  justly*  a^iij 
D 


King  and  Country. 
"  King  and  Country,''^  says  South,  "  are 
hardly  terms  of  distinction,  and  much  less  of 
opposition ;  since  no  man  can  .serve  his  country 
without  assisting  his  king,  nor  love  his  king 
without  being  concerned  for  his  countr}'.  One 
involves  the  other,  and  both  together  make  but 
one  entire,  single,  undivided  interest.  God  has 
joined  them  together,  and  cursed  be  that  man, 
or  faction  of  men,  which  would  disjoin,  or  put 
them  asunder." — Vol.  4,  p.  252. 


Hypocrisy  of  the  Puritan  Fasts. 
"  Thev  talk  of  reforming,"  says  South,  "and 
of  coming  out  of  Egypt  (as  they  call  it)  ;  but 
still,  though  they  leave  Egypt,  they  will  be  sure 
to  hold  fast  to  their  flesh-pots.  And  the  truth 
is,  their  very  fasts  and  humiliations  have  been 
observed  to  be  nothing  else  but  a  religious 
epicurism,  and  a  neat  contrivance  of  luxury ; 
while  they  forbear  dinner,  only  that  they  may 
treble  their  supper;  and  fast  in  the  day,  like  the 
evening  wolves,  to  whet  their  stomachs  against 
night." — Vol,  j6)^p.  21&. 


Employments  of  Women. 
"  IcH  ptayo  thbU  for  zourc  profit,  quath  Pears 

"Y^o  the  Ladyes, . 
That  somrae  se>ve  the  sak,  for  shedynge  of  the 
wete; 


50 


PEARS  PLOUHMAN— BALDWYN— MEDE'S  LIFE. 


And    ze    worthly    women    wit     zoure    longe 

fyngres, 
That  ze  on  selk  and  sendel  to  sewen,  wenne 

tyme  ys, 
Chesybles  for  Chapela3'ns,  churches  to  honure  : 
Wyves  and  widowes,  wolle  and  flax  spynnelh; 
Conscience  consaileth  zou,  cloth  for  to  make 
For  profit  of  the  poure  and  plesaunce  of  zow 

selve." 

Whitaker^s  Pears  Plouhman,  p.  128. 


The  Catholic  Heaven  open  to  the  Rich. 
"  Fear  not  the  guilt  if  you  can  pay  fort  well 
There  is  no  Dives  in  the  Roman  Hell. 
Gold  opens  the  strait  gate  and  lets  him  in ; 
But  want  of  money  is  a  mortal  sin  : 
For  all  besides  you  may  discount  to  Heaven, 
And  drop  a  bead  to  keep  the  tallies  even." 

Dryden. 


Quick  and  Slow  Writers. 
"The  diversity  of  brains  in  devising,"  saith 
William  Baldwyn  to  the  Reader,  '"  is  like  the 
sundryness  of  beasts  in  engendering  :  for  some 
wits  are  ready  and  dispatch  many  matters 
speedily,  like  the  coney  which  littereth  every 
month ;  some  other  are  slow  like  the  olyfaunt, 
scarce  delivering  any  matter  in  ten  years.  I 
dispraise  neither  of  these  births,  for  both  be 
natural ;  but  I  commend  most  the  mean,  which 
is  neither  too  slow  nor  too  swift,  for  that  is 
lion-like  and  therefore  most  noble.  For  the 
right  poet  doth  neither  through  haste  bring 
forth  swift  feeble  rabbits,  neither  doth  he  weary 
men  in  looking  for  his  strong  jointless  olyphants  : 
but  in  reasonable  time  he  bringeth  forth  a  per- 
fect and  lively  lion,  not  a  bear-whelp  that  must 
be  longer  in  licking  than  in  breeding.  And 
yet  I  know  many  that  do  highly  like  that  lump- 
ish deliver3^  But  every  man  hath  his  gift." — 
Mirror  for  Magistrates,  vol.  2,  p.  247. 


Elizabeth^ s  Eye  upon  the  Universities. 
"  I  can  never  forget  with  what  a  gusto  that 
brave  Sir  William  Boswell  was  wont  to  relate 
this  among  the  infinite  more  observable  pas- 
sages in  the  happy  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth ; 
that  she  gave  a  strict  charge  and  command  to 
both  the  Chancellors  of  both  her  Universities,  to 
bring  her  a  just,  true  and  impartial  list  of  all 
the  eminent  and  hopeful  students  (that  were 
graduates)  in  each  University ;  to  set  down 
punctually  their  names,  their  colleges,  their 
standings,  their  faculties  wherein  tlicy  did  e>ni- 
nere,  or  were  likely  so  to  do.  Therein  her 
Majesty  was  exactly  obeyed,  the  Ciiancellor 
durst  not  do  otherwise ;  and  the  use  she  made 
of  it  was,  that  if  she  had  an  Ambassador  to 
send  abroad,  then  she  of  herself  would  nominate 
such  a  man  of  such  an  House  to  be  his  Chap- 
lain, and  another  of  another  House  to  be  his 
Secretary,  &c.  When  she  had  any  places  to 
dispose   of,   fit  for  persons    of   an    academical 


education,  she  would  herself  consign  such  per- 
sons as  she  judged  to  be  pares  negotiis.  Sir 
William  had  gotten  the  very  individual  papers 
wherein  these  names  were  listed  and  marked 
with  the  Queen's  own  hand,  which  he  carefully 
laid  up  among  his  /ce«,u?/>lia." — -Appendix,  to  the 
Life  of  Joseph  Mcde,  p.  76. 


Subscription. 
"  To  that  old  oomplaint  (now  newly  dressed 
up  and  followed  with  such  noises  and  hubbubs), 
Is  it  not  great  pity  that  men  should  be  silenced 
and  laid  aside  only  for  their  not  subscribing  ? — . 
the  ansv.-er  of  that  moderate,  learned  and  wise 
man  Joseph  Mede  was,  So  it  is  great  pity  that 
some  goodly  fair  houses  in  the  midst  of  a  pop- 
ulous city  should  take  fire,  and  therefore  must 
of  necessity  be  pulled  down,  unless  you  will 
suffer  the  whole  town  to  be  on  a  flame  and 
consume  to  ashes." — Appendix  to  the  Life  of 
Joseph  Mcde,  p.  74. 


Discouragement  of  Learning    during   our 
Anarchy. 

"  Who  is  there  that  in  this  interstitium  will 
dispose  a  son  to  a  college  life,  in  whom  he  sees 
any  nobility  of  wit  and  after  hopes,  whenas  but 
bare  commons,  and  perhaps  a  country  cure,  or 
a  petty  mastership  of  a  House,  is  the  top  of 
that  ladder  which  he  may  climb  to  ?" — Watee- 
Hous's  Apology  for  Learning,  1653,  p.  91. 


Dominion  of  the  Saints. 
"  There  was  one  in  Cambridge  to  whom 
Mr.  Mede  had  shewn  favour,  in  lending  him 
money  at  a  time  of  need  ;  but  he  being  put  in 
mind  of  his  engagement,  instead  of  making  duo 
payment,  repaid  Mr.  Mede  only  with  undue 
words  to  this  effect,  that  upon  a  strict  and 
exact  account  he  had  no  right  to  what  he 
claimed.  No  right  ?  answered  he.  No ;  no 
right,  it  was  told  him,  because  he  was  none  of 
God's  children ;  for  that  they  only  have  right, 
who  are  gracious  in  God's  sight.  The  story 
was  related  by  Mr.  Mede  upon  the  occasion  of 
some  intelligence  received  from  London,  that 
there  was  at  that  time  a  more  strict  examina- 
tion there  of  those  who  came  to  take  orders, 
concerning  that  strange  position,  Dominium 
temporale  fundatur  in  gratia ;  at  which  one 
then  in  company  being  astonished,  as  supposing 
none  would  be  so  impudent  as  to  assert  it,  Mr. 
Mcde  replied  that  he  had  particular  experience 
of  the  evil  effect  and  consequence  of  such  doc- 
trine, as  in  the  fore-mentioned  story." — Lfe  of 
Joseph  Mede  prefixed  to  his  Works,  p.  40. 


Hoisemanship . 

"  El    principal  de   los    exercieios  que   per- 

teneoen  d  un  senor,  es  la  razon  de  mandar  un 

cavallo  ;  porque  en  la  paz  es  gallardia  y  doleite, 

y  en  la  guerra  provecho  y  neccsidad.     El  po- 


ZAVALETA— DR.  CLARKE— FEATLEY— REV.  J.WOLFF. 


51 


nerse  bien  en  qualquiera  de  las  dos  sillas,  causa 
gusto  y  rcspeto ;  el  ponerse  mal  desprccio  y 
risa.  A  los  que  nacen  con  saii^re  nmy  ilustre, 
y  mueha  ricpieza,  antes  (si  pudiera  ser)  los 
avian  de  ensefiar  a  andar  a  cavallo,  que  a  andar ; 
pues  se  han  de  servir  mas  de  los  pies  del  bruto, 
que  de  los  suyos.  Pero,  pues  no  cs  posibile, 
en  pudiciidolo  aprondcr,  sc  les  dcve  ensenar ; 
ponpie  lo  que  se  ha  de  hazer  siempre,  soria 
'^rande  raengua  estarlo  errando  siempre.  Y  en 
esta  materia  (jualquiera  imporfeccion  cs  muy  de 
enmcndar,  porque  como  es  accion  que  se  pone 
en  alto,  nini^un  defecto  se  le  encubra." — Zava- 
LETA,  Teatro  del  Humhrc, — El  Hombre,  p.  9. 


Inspiration  of  Sermons. 
"  En  la  celda  del  rcli<rioso  (pie  ha  do  predicar 
de  alii  a  un  mes,  esta  Dios  preveniendo  reme- 
dios  contra  los  vieios  de  los  que  desde  alii  a  un 
mes  han  de  oirle.  F.l  prcdicador  no  sabe  con 
quiie  ha  de  hablar,  (piando  piensa  el  sermon ; 
pero  Dios,  que  lo  sabe,  le  govierna  de  sucrte  el 
pensamiento,  que  dispone  doetrinas  individualcs 
para  los  que  han  de  oirle.  Para  qualquiera 
de  los  que  le  oyen,  se  hizo  el  sermon  y  no 
piense  nadie  que  es  acaso  lo  que  se  le  dizo." 
— Zavaleta,  El  Dia  de  Fiesta,  p.  266. 


Arbitration  in  Parishes. 
In  Norway  "  there  is  in  every  parish  a  Com- 
mission of  Conciliation,  before  vv"hich  every 
cause  must  be  stated  previous  to  its  going  into 
a  court  of  justice  ;  and  it  is  the  oflice  of  the 
Commissioners  to  mediate  between  the  parties, 
and,  if  possible  to  compromise  matters.  The 
party  refusing  to  abide  by  their  opinion  is  con- 
demned to  all  the  costs,  if  it  do  not  afterwards 
appear  upon  trial  that  he  was  in  the  right.'" — 
Du.  Clarke's  Travels^  vol.  10,  p.  393. 


Rents  in  Kind  in  Russia. 
"  '  I  NEVER  put  my  hands  into  my  purse  for 
anything,'  said  a  Russian  nobleman,  'but  to 
purchase  foreign  wines,  and  articles  for  my 
wife's  drass.'  He  was  provided  with  every 
thing  he  wanted  from  his  estate  and  his  slaves." 
— Dr.  Clarke's  Travels,  vol.  11,  p.  394,  note. 


IVhat  the  Pope  is. 
'  El  Papa,  pues,  es  nucstro  visible  Monarcha, 
y  Emperador  en  lo  espiritual  y  temporal;  el 
Dios  vivo  en  la  Tierra,  o  Vieario  de  Dios,  con 
quien  en  la  Tierra  constituye  un  solo  lYibunal  ; 
y  como  dijo  agudamenlc  un  autor, 

Papa  stupor  mundi,  qui  maxima  rerum 
Nee  Deus  est,  nee    homo,  quasi  neuter  inter 
uti'umque." 

P.  Fr.  Juan  Francisco  de  San  Antonio, 
Chronicas  de  Religiosos  Descalzos  de  N.  S. 
p.  S.  Francisco  en  las  Islas  Philipinas,  &c. 
— Manilla,  1738,  torn.  1,  p.  259. 


Corruption  of  Justice. 

"We  laugh  at  the  Indians,"  says  Dr.  Feat- 
ley  {Clavis  Mystica,  p.  46),  '-for  casting  in 
great  store  of  gold  yearly  into  the  river  Ganges, 
as  if  the  stream  would  not  run  currently  with- 
out it.  Yet  when  the  current  of  justice  is  stopt 
in  many  courts,  the  wisest  solicitor  of  suits  can 
lind  no  better  means  than  such  as  the  Indians 
use,  by  dropping  in  early  in  the  morning  gold 
and  silver  into  Ganges  to  make  it  run." 


Corruption  of  Manners. 
*'  DoTii  any  desire  to  know  how  it  cometh  to 
pass  that  our  gold  is  not  so  pure,  our  silver  so 
bright,  our  brass  and  iron  .so  strong  as  hereto- 
fore ?  that  is,  the  honour  of  our  Nobility,  the 
riches  of  our  Gentry,  the  virtue  and  strength 
of  our  Commonalty  is  much  empaired.  If  I 
and  all  Preachers  should  be  silent,  our  loud  sins 
would  proclaim  it ;  Blasphemy  would  speak  it, 
Profancness  sivear  it,  Pride  and  Vanity  paint 
and  2^^'int  it,  Usury  and  Bribery  tell  it,  Luxury 
I'cnt  it.  Gluttony  and  Drunkenness  belch  it  out. 
St.  Peter's  argument  were  now  of  no  force, 
these  men  are  not  drunk,  seeing  that  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day  ;  for  all  hours  of  day,  yea 
and  night  too,  are  alike  to  many  of  our  drunk- 
ards."— Featley's  Clavis  Mystica,  p.  89. 


The  Pope  called  God  at  Rome  at  this  time. 

" — When  I  heard  them  one  da)-  call  the 
Pope  God,  and  heard  this  title  defended  by  the 
most  learned  men  of  Rome,  who  told  me  that 
he  merits  such  a  title,  because  he  has  power 
not  only  upon  the  earth,  but  likewise  over  pur- 
gatory, and  in  heaven,  and  because  whatever 
the  Pope  absolves  in  the  earth  is  absolved  in 
heaven,  and  that  they  call  the  Pope  God  upon 
earth,  on  account  of  his  power  to  sanctify  and  to 
beatify, — when  I  heard  such  arguments  as  these 
I  understood  Paul's  words,  '  He  as  God  sitteth 
in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing  himself  that  he 
is  God  :'  and  I  could  no  longer  abstain  from 
protesting  against  an  idolatrous  opinion,  and 
exclaimed.  The  Pope  is  a  man  as  I  am ;  the 
Pope  is  dust  oi  the  earth  as  I  am  !" — Missionary 
Journal  and  Memoir  of  The  Rev.  Joseph 
Wolff,  p.  30. 


Church  of  Rome  founded  upon  Traditions. 

'■  The  argument  from  a  scriptural  reason  is 
this  :  that  church  that  is  built  more  on  tradi- 
tions and  doctrines  of  men,  than  on  the  word  of 
God,  is  no  true  church,  nor  religion.  But  the 
Church  of  Rome  is  built  more  upon  traditions 
and  doctrines  of  men,  than  on  the  word  of  God. 
Ergo,  the  foundations  of  the  true  church  of 
God  is  Scripture  ;  and  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  prophets.'  But  if 
you  look  upon  what  the  whole  frame  of  Popery 
is  built,  you  will  tiiul  it  upon  a  sand  of  human 
1  Eph.  u.  20. 


52 


LIGHTFOOT. 


tradition.  That  the  pope  is  head  of  the  church ; 
that  he  pardons  sin ;  rules  over  princes  ;  where 
find  you  this  in  Scripture  ?  they  are  but  points 
of  the  cursed  inventions  of  men.  That  priests 
can  sing  souls  out  of  purgatory- ;  that  the  serv- 
ice of  God  should  be  in  an  unknown  tongue  : 
that  the  priests  can  change  the  bread  into  God  ; 
and  generally  the  whole  rabble  of  their  Romish 
religion,  hath  not  so  much  as  any  one  under- 
pinning of  Scripture  warrant,  but  all  founded 
upon  the  rotten  trash  of  human  inventions,  and 
self  ends." — Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  45. 


Self-ignorance  well  illustrated. 
"I  REMEMBER  it  was  a  wondcr  to  me,  before 
r  knew  this  city,  to  hear  of  I'amilies  living  so 
near  together  all  their  lives,  as  but  one  chimney 
back  between  them,  and  yet  their  doors  open- 
ing into  several  streets,  and  the  persons  of  those 
families  never  knowing  one  another,  or  who 
they  were.  And  methought  that  passage  of 
Martial  was  a  .strange  one,  when  I  first  met 
with  it, — Nemo  est  tain  prope  tarn  proculquc 
nobis :  and  that  observation  of  the  Jews  re- 
markable,— that  sometimes  two  verses  in  Scrip- 
ture be  joined  as  close  together  for  place  as 
close  can  be,  and  yet  as  distant  for  sense  and 
matter  as  distant  may  be  :  and  that  relation  of 
Seneca  wondrous,  if  I  miss  not  my  author, — 
that  a  man  through  sickness  did  forget  his  own 
name  :  and  that  of  the  naturalist,  as  wondrous, 
— that  there  is  a  beast,  that  as  he  was  eating 
his  meat  if  he  did  but  once  turn  his  head  from 
it,  he  forgets  it.  But  now  a  sad  experience 
within  mine  own  self  hath  lessened  these  won- 
ders, and  doth  make  a  thousand  of  such  strange- 
nesses as  these  seem  nothing ;  for  I  and  my 
heart  were  born  together  grew  up  together, 
have  lain  together,  have  always  been  together, — 
and  yet  have  had  so  little  acquaintance  together, 
as  that  we  never  talked  togethcn"  nor  conversed 
together ;  nay,  I  know  not  my  heart,  I  have  for- 
gotten my  heart.  Ah  !  my  bowel.s,  my  bowels, 
that  I  could  be  grieved  at  the  very  heart,  that 
my  poor  heart  and  I  have  been  so  unacquainted  ! 
And  is  not  the  same  ease  yours  too  ?  I  ap- 
peal to  your  own  hearts,  if  they  but  speak ; 
and  I  beseech  you  to  put  them  to  it.'" — Light- 
foot,  vol.  6,  p.  112. 


charged  that  trust,  and  performed  your  injunc- 
tions :  and  in  your  thoughts  take  up  an  account, 
how  they  have  behaved  themselves  in  that  mat- 
ter, and  whether  they  have  not  been  exceeding 
faithful. 

"  Have  not  these  trumpets  and  these  poor 
pitchers  had  their  share,  and  a  good  share  too, 
in  bringing  down  the  walls  of  Jericho,  and  the 
camp  of  Midian  ?  Have  not  they,  like  that 
story  in  Ezekiel  xxxvii.  10,  if  I  may  so  express 
it,  prophesied  3'ou  up  an  army?" — Lightfoot, 
vol.  6,  p.  121. 


Boast  of  what  the  Clergy  Anrc  done  in  aid  of 
the  Rebellion. 
"  '  Commune  with  your  own  hearts'  what  the 
ministry  of  England  hath  done  for  you.  My 
warrant  for  the  moving  of  this  unto  you,  be- 
sides your  gratitude,  I  may  show  from  divers  of 
your  own  orders  and  expressions.  For  in  how 
many  of  your  addresses  and  desires  to  the  City 
or  Country  for  the  raising  of  moneys,  men,  and 
horses,  have  you  still  laid  much  upon  the  hands 
and  fidelity  of  the  Ministers  to  promote  the 
work,  and  to  stir  up  their  several  congregations 
lodo  it?  And  I  beseech  you  now  'commune 
with   your  own  hearts,'   how  they  have  dis- 


Confcssion  that  they  have  given  occasion  for 
inmimcrable  Heresies. 
"  We  vowed  against  error,  heresy  and  schism, 
and  swore  to  the  God  of  truth  and  peace,  to  the 
utmost  of  our  power  to  extirpate  them,  and  to 
root  them  out.  These  stones,  and  walls,  and 
pillars  were  witnesses  of  our  solemn  engage- 
ment. And  now,  if  the  Lord  should  come  to 
enquire  what  we  have  done  according  to  this 
vow  and  covenant,  I  am  amazed  to  think  what 
the  Lord  would  find  amongst  us  :  would  he  not 
find  ten  schisms  now  for  one  then ;  twenty  her- 
esies now  for  one  at  that  time  ;  and  forty  errors 
now  for  one  when  we  swore  against  them  ? 
V/as  there  ever  more  palpable  walking  contrary 
to  God,  or  more  desperate  crossing  of  a  cove- 
nant ?  If  we  had  sworn,  to  the  utmost  of  our 
power,  to  have  promoted  and  advanced  enor, 
heresy,  and  schism,  could  these  then  have  grown 
and  come  forward  more  than  now  they  have 
done,  though  we  swore  agamst  them?" — 
Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  123. 


The  Cloud  which  led  the  Israelites  cleared  the 
Way. 
"  The  Jews  fancy  concerning  the  cloud  that 
conducted  Israel  through  the  wilderness,  that  it 
did  not  only  show  them  the  way,  but  also  plane 
it ;  that  it  did  not  only  lead  them  in  the  way 
which  they  must  go,  but  also  fit  them  the  way 
to  go  upon ;  that  it  cleared  all  the  mountains, 
and  smoothed  all  the  rocks;  that  it  cleared  all 
the  bushes,  and  removed  all  the  rubs.  No  less 
preparatives  were  rcipiired  for  our  Saviour's 
coming,  to  make  way  for  him  in  the  entertain- 
ment of  men,  or  to  make  way  for  men  to  the 
entertaining  of  him." — Lioutfoot,  vol.  6,  p. 
137. 


The  Law  successively  Jlbridged,  till  brought  into 
one  Precept. 
"  The  Jews,  in  the  Talmud,  have  this  saying : 
'The  whole  law  was  given  to  Moses  at  Sinai, 
in  six  hundred  and  thirteen  precepts.  David, 
in  the  fifteenth  Psalm,  brings  them  all  within 
the  compass  of  eleven.  Isaiah  brings  them  to 
six,  Isa.  xxxiii.  15.  Micah  to  three,  Micali  vi. 
8.  Isaiah,  again,  to  two,  Isa.  Ivi.  Habakkuk 
to  tliis  one,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith,  Hab.  ii. 
4.'  " — Ligutfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  201. 


LTGIITFOOT. 


53 


Good  of  the  Civil  War — in  Light/oat's  Scrmoit. 

"I  MIGHT  show  you  how  the  Church  hath  been 
increased,  the  gospel  propairafed,  God  cjlorilied, 
atheists  converted  and  the  enemies  confounded, 
even  by  the  devil's  persecution  :  but  I  need  not 
po  far  for  examples  and  experiences  in  this  kind  : 
look  at  home,  in  these  times  and  distractions, 
where  the  devil  is  so  busy  ;  and  as  we  may 
sadly  see  him  ra^insr,  and  let  loose  in  these 
doleful  wars  so  mav  we  as  visil)ly  sec  Christ 
doing  good  to  this  poor  kingdom  out  of  this  evil. 
For, 

'■  First :  llow  manj'  rotten  hearts,  and  how 
many  rotten  members,  hath  the  devil- — or  God 
rather,  out  of  the  devil's  activity — discovered  in 
this  nation  in  these  troubles,  which,  like  a  moth 
and  corruption,  were  devouring  a  poor  kingdom, 
and  she  knew  not  who  hurt  her.  What  juntas 
of  hell  have  been  found  out,  what  plots  discov- 
ered, what  cabinets  of  letters  detected,  what  ac- 
tions described,  what  hearts  anatomized  !  Pop- 
ery, prerogative  protestations,  plotters,  prelates 
■ — all  come  to  light,  and  found  desperate  and 
devilish,  and  all  this  done  by  the  srreat  business 
of  the  devil;  God  overpowering  him  and  making 
him  to  prove  a  telltale  of  his  own  counsels,  and, 
as  it  were,  a  false  brother  to  his  own  hell  and 
fraternity. 

'•Secondly  :  How  have  these  troubles  beaten 
men  and  the  kingdom  out  of  their  fooleries  and 
superstitions,  their  trumperies  and  ceremonies, 
customs  and  traditions !  which  how  hard  it 
would  have  been  to  have  got  ofl'  from  them,  if 
they  had  not  been  thus  brayed  in  this  mortar, 
the  great  tenaciousness  of  them  with  divers, 
even  in  this  mortar,  is  evidence  sufficient :  this 
dross  would  never  have  been  got  awav,  if  it  had 
not  passed  such  a  furnace ;  and  our  Israel  would 
never  have  shaken  hands  with  Egyptian  idola- 
try, if  it  had  not  been  beaten  out  of  it  by  Egyp- 
tian affliction.  So  that  let  me  take  up  the  man- 
ner of  speech  of  our  Saviour,  with  some  inver- 
sion :  0  England  !  England  !  Satan  hath  desired 
to  winnow  thee  as  wheat,  and  he  hath  winnow- 
ed away  a  world  of  his  own  chaff. 

'■  Thirdly  :  How  many  profane  and  nngodly 
wretches  hath  this  war  cut  off,  Papists,  atheists, 
epicures,  devils  incarnate,  that  would  not  only 
have  lain  in  the  way,  as  so  much  rubbish  to 
hinder  the  work  of  the  temple,  but  that  would 
have  proved  Sanballats,  Tobiahs,  Geshems,  and 
such  Samaritans,  utterly  to  oppose  it  with  all 
their  might !  It  is  a  sad  thing  to  see  so  many 
of  Israel  perish  in  the  matter  of  Baal-peor  !  yet 
there  is  this  comfort  in  it — that  the  entering 
into  the  land  of  promise  will  be  the  speedier, 
when  these  untowardly  and  ungracious  ones 
are  taken  awav." — Ligutfoot,  vol.  6.  page 
180-1. 


Christ,  whereby  he  visibly  conrpiers  the  devil  in 
the  sight  of  men  ;  the  Jonathan  and  iiis  armour- 
bearer;  the  priests  with  trumpets,  and  the  ga- 
therinnr  host,  that  one  after  another  destroy 
those  Philistines,  and  that  both  toijother  help  to 
lay  the  walls  of  the  city  of  hf-ll  flat.  Upin  tiiis 
subject  do  I  especially  look  in  the  exercise  of 
these  two  offices;  that  they  have  not  to  fight 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  principalities  and 
powers.  And  this  consideration  is  some  satisfac- 
tion to  me,  and  hclpeth  to  settle  me  about  that 
matter  which  is  now  so  much  controverted, 
namely,  about  church  power  :  .  for  to  me  it 
seemeth,  the  acting  of  these  two  offices  to  be 
thus  :  the  ministry  to  east  the  devil  out  where 
it  may  he  done,  and  the  magistrate  to  bind  the 
devil  where  lie  cannot  be  cast  out ;  and  '  ubi 
dcsinit  philosophus,  ibi  incipit  medicus  ;'  where 
the  power  of  the  one  ceaseth,  the  other  takcth 
at  it,  and  finisheth  the  work.  The  ministry,  by 
the  preaching  of  the  word  and  by  prayer, 
striveth  to  east  the  devil  out;  and,  if  it  do  it, 
well ; — but,  if  it  cannot  do  it,  it  can  go  no  far- 
ther ;  and  then  the  masistracy  conieth  in,  and 
bindeth  him,  that  he  trouble  not  others,  though 
the  ministry  cannot  cast  him  out  from  vexing 
the  parly  himself.  It  is  needless  to  show  how 
Christ  overpowercth  the  devil  by  both  these ; 
the  matter  is  so  apparent  and  conspicuous,  I 
shall  not  need  to  go  about  to  show  it :  it  is 
enough  to  say.  that  the  ministry  of  the  gospel 
overthrew  the  idolatry  of  the  heathen,  and  that 
the  magistrac}'  can  hang  a  witch." — Light- 
foot,  vol.  6,  p.  185. 


The    Civil    Power   to  effect    what  the   Ministry 
cannot. 
"  Christ's  power  which  he  hath  committed 
to  ministers  and  magistrates;  the  two  hands  of 


Misromlxrt  of  their  own  Party. 

"  But  it  is  not  the  enemy  only  that  hath  done 
us  this  displeasure  that  wo  feel,  for  then  we 
could  better  have  borne  it,  or  hid  ourselves  from 
him  ;  but  it  is  some  of  our  own  party,  some  of 
our  friends,  of  our  familiars,  with  whom  we 
have  taken  counsel  together,  and  have  gone 
with  them  to  the  house  of  God  oh  friends,  which 
do  prove  devils  to  us,  or  at  least  raise  up  devils 
among  us,  that  ruin  and  undo  us,  that  help  on 
our  sorrows,  augment  our  miseries,  bind  on  those 
plagues  that  the  desert  of  our  sins  hath  brought 
u])on  us.  Our  own  quarters  are  become  as  the 
land  of  Gadarenes,  where  two  possessed  parties, 
as  I  may  so  say,  or  rather  two  possessing  devil.s, 
are  so  exceeding  fierce,  that  none  may  pass  by 
them,  none  can  he  quiet  near  them.  And  these 
two  are,  inju.stice  in  oppression  and  erroneous- 
ness  in  opinion. 

"  These  are  they  that  lose  you  friends,  pro- 
cure you  enemies,  and  keep  oil'  neuters — that 
undo  at  home  and  exasperate  abroad — that  lose 
you  more  hearts  than  all  your  armies  can  sub- 
due persons,  and  do  more  mischief  to  your  holy 
and  honourable  cause,  than  all  the  other  devils  of 
hell  can  do,  than  all  your  enemies  on  earth  have 
done.  Our  sad  case  at  this  time,  is  like  the  case 
of  the  four  lepers  under  the  walls  of  Samaria  ia 
the  Book  of  Kings ;  if  they  went  into  the  city 
they  went  uoon  famine  :  il'  they  went  from  the 


54 


LIGHTFOOT. 


city  they  went  upon  the  eneray :  if  we  go  to  the 
enemy's  quarters,  there  the  devil  of  their  cruel- 
ty devours  us ;  if  we  abide  among  our  own,  one 
or  other  of  these  devils  is  ready  to  destroy  us ; 
so  that  as  it  was  with  them  of  old,  it  is  with  us 
at  this  day,  'Abroad  the  sword  devoureth,  and 
at  home  is  death.' 

"  First,  '  We  look  for  justice,  but,  behold  a 
cry'  (for  give  me  leave  to  use  the  words  of  the 
prophet,  and  to  speak  of  bitter  things  in  the  bit- 
terness of  my  spirit) :  the  people  of  your  own 
party  expected  judgement,  equity,  and  comfort, 
from  your  sitting,  and  from  your  councils ;  and 
they  concluded  with  themselves,  much  like  as 
Micah  did,  in  another  case — 'Now  will  it  be 
well  with  us,  now  we  have  such  a  parliament 
to  take  care  for  us,  to  defend  us,  and  to  advise 
in  our  behalf:'  but,  behold,  instead  of  their  ex- 
pectation, injuries,  oppressions,  wrongs,  injust- 
ice, violence,  and  such  complainings  and  cryings 
out  in  all  quarters  and  parts  even  of  your  own 
party,  that  '  let  it  not  be  told  in  Gath  nor  pub- 
lished in  the  streets  of  Ascalon,  lest  the  uncir- 
cumcised  triumph,  and  exult  over  us  in  it.'  Mis- 
take me  not,  it  is  far  from  me  to  charge  your 
honourable  Court  with  any  such  thing  ;  for  I 
may  say  in  this  as  he  or  she  did  in  another 
case,' — '  My  lord  David  knows  it  not ;'  but  it 
is  too  many  that  act  under  you  that  cause  this 
complaining,  and  that  do  this  mischief;  yet  I 
cannot  but  say  withal,  that  the  injustice  will 
become  yours,  if  it  be  not  remedied. 

"Now,  0,  that  England's  grief,  in  this  par- 
ticular, were  thoroughly  weighed,  and  her  ca- 
lamity and  complaints  were  laid  in  the  balances 
together !  Oh !  that  the  cries  of  all  the  oppress- 
ed, in  this  kind,  might  meet  here  this  day  to- 
gether in  your  ears,  as  we  desire  our  cries  and 
prayers  might  meet  this  day  in  the  ears  of  the 
Lord !  What  sad  complainings,  lamentings, 
grievings  and  cryings  out  would  come  almost 
from  all  parts  and  places  in  your  own  quarters ! 
I  will  not  take  upon  me  to  particularize  in  any; 
only,  might  I  have  but  the  quarter  of  that  time 
and  patience  at  your  bar,  that  I  have  here,  and 
but  some  preparation  for  it,  as  I  had  for  this  ex- 
ercise— to  do  the  message  of  mine  own  country 
as  I  now  do  the  message  of  the  Lord — I  doubt 
I  could  tell  you  so  sad  a  story,  as  would  make 
your  ears  to  tingle." — Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p. 
190-1. 


Growth  of  Heresies. 
"  How  .sad  and  doleful  is  it  to  consider, — and 
for  God's  sake  take  it  seriously  to  heart, — that 
so  glorious  a  Church  as  this  was  but  a  while 
ago,  should  now  be  so  overgrown  with  these 
cursed  wecd.s  as  it  is,  and  is  more  and  more 
every  day,  as  is  no  reformed  church  under 
heaven.  That  God  should  be  so  blasphemed, 
his  truth  so  polluted,  the  moral  law  so  desj)ised, 
repentance  and  licgging  pardon  for  sin  so  plead- 
ed against,  the  iiumortality  of  the  soul  vvrilten 
against,  duty  cried  down,  and  I  know  not  what 


1  1  Kings,  i.  11,  18. 


so  cried  up,  as  is  in  the  erroneous  opinions  that 
are  among  us, — what  a  misery  is  this  in  the 
midst  of  other  miseries  ! 

"  A  canker,  a  gangreen,  hath  seized  upon 
the  land  and  devours  insensibly,  but  it  devours 
desperately  and  devil i.shly  :  and  '■  Aut  tu  ilium 
aut  ille  if,'  either  bind  this  devil,  or  this  devil 
will  have  all  in  his  povv'er  and  kingdom  of  dark- 
ness, before  we  are  aware.  How  he  gets 
ground,  and  grows,  and  devour.s,  and  destroj's, 
— who  is  there  that  sees  not?  And  for  Sion's 
sake,  who  can  hold  his  peace  ?  Souls  lie  a 
bleeding  by  this  as  well  as  bodies  by  the  enemy ; 
the  church  is  undone  by  this  as  the  land  by  them ; 
this  spoils  our  truth,  as  they  do  our  peace ;  and 
when  these  are  gone  whither  shall  we  go?" — 
Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  193. 


A  Torpid  Conscience. 

"  That  inward  peace  in  the  conscience,  doth  not 
infer  having  peace  with  God. — By  inward  peace 
in  the  conscience,  I  mean  the  opposite  to  pangs, 
troubles,  storms  of  conscience.  And  this  peace 
is  the  common  temper  of  the  most  consciences 
in  the  world  ;  they  have  no  disquiet  at  all. 
Who  hath  used  to  visit  the  sick  on  their  dying 
beds, — hath  he  not  found  it  too  common,  that 
conscience  hath  been  in  this  temper  ?  '  I  thank 
God,  nothing  troubles  me ;  all  is  quiet  in  my 
conscience.'  —  As  Elisha  over  Hazael,  upon 
foresight  of  his  mischievousness  to  come,  so 
eould  I  weep  over  such  a  poor  soul,  to  see  it 
get  out  of  the  world  with  such  a  delusion  as 
this  in  its  right  hand. 

"  Ah  !  say  not  '  Peace,  peace,'  when  there  is 
no  peace.  For  here,  indeed,  is  neither  peace 
with  God,  nor  peace  of  conscience,  properly  so 
called.  But  if  you  will  have  the  Spirit  of  God 
to  word  it,  it  is  'the  spirit  of  slumber;'  it  is  an 
impenitent  heart ;  it  is  utctjIytjkuc,  past  feeling ; 
in  a  word,  it  is  a  Nabal's  heart,  dead  within  him. 
And  that  such  a  conscience  should  be  quiet  it 
is  no  wonder ;  for  '  mortui  non  mordent.^  But 
it  would  be  a  wonder,  if  such  a  peace  in  the 
conscience  should  be  a  sign  of  peace  with  God. 
Into  such  a  peace  let  not  my  soul,  uiy  conscience, 
enter. 

"  It  was  a  strange  request  of  him  that  .said 
to  his  father,  '  Smite  me,  I  pray  thee.'  But  I 
hardly  know^  a  more  pertinent  request  that  a 
sinner  can  put  up  to  God,  and  it  must  be  mine 
continually  ;  and  I  know,  that  all  that  know 
what  belongs  to  the  right  frame  of  conscience, 
will  pray  with  mo,  '  Lord,  smite  me,  I  pray 
thee  ;  wound  me,  lash  my  conscience,  and  spare 
it  not,  rather  than  suH'er  me  to  lie  and  die  and 
perish  under  such  peace  of  conscience  as  this 
is;'  if  suc^h  stupidity  may  be  called  peace." — 
Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  251. 


TAkeness  between  the  Jew  and  Romanist. 
"  YoicE-FELLOws,  indeed,  are   the  Jew  and 
Romanist  above  all  people  of  the  world,  in  a 
deluded  fancying  their  own  bravery  and  privi- 


DOMENICHI— ERASMUS. 


lege  above  all  the  world  besides.  He  that 
oomes  to  read  the  Jewish  writings,  especially 
those  that  are  of  the  nature  of  sermons,  will 
find  this  to  bo  the  main  studing  of  them,  almost 
in  every  leaf  and  page  :  '  How  choice  a  people 
is  Israel !  how  dearly  Ood  is  in  love  with  Israel ! 
what  a  happy  thing  it  is  to  be  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham !  how  blessed  the  nation  of  the  Jews 
above  all  nations  !'  And  such  stuff  as  this  all 
along.  And  is  not  the  style  of  the  Romanists 
the  very  same  tunc  ?  '  How  holy  the  Church 
of  Rome  !  what  superiority  and  pre-eminence 
hath  the  Church  above  all  churches  !  and  all 
the  men  in  the  world  are  hereticks  and  apos- 
tates and  cast-aways  if  they  be  not  Romanists.' 
Whereas  if  both  the  nations  would  but  impar- 
tially look  upon  themselves,  they  would  see  that 
there  are  such  brands  upon  them  two,  as  are 
upon  no  nation  under  heaven,  now  extant." — 
LiGHTFOOT,  vol.  6,  p.  366. 


volute  mostrare  anchora,  che  tale  e  I'amore  e 
IcT,  earita  di  lui  verso  i  suoi  figliuoli  spiritoali 
commessi  al  governo  di  lui,  che  per  salvazza 
loro  volontariamenle  spcndercbbe  la  propria  vita. 
Santissimo  invero,  e  pio  proponimento  die  pas 
tore  e  prelate." — DoMii.Mcai,  Dialo'^hi^  p. 
161. 


Parly  Statements  in  Historij. 
"  The  worst  is,  that  in  matters  of  fact,  all 
relations  in  these  times  are  relations ;  I  mean, 
much  resent  of  party  and  interest  to  the  preju- 
dice of  truth.  Let  me  mind  the  reader  to  re- 
flect his  eye  on  our  quotations  (the  margin  in 
such  cases  being  as  material  as  the  text,  as 
containing  the  authors),  and  his  judgement  may, 
according  to  the  credit  or  reference  of  the  author 
alledgcd,  believe,  or  abate  from  the  reputation 
of  the  report.  Let  me  add,  that  though  it  be 
a  lie  in  die  clock,  it"s  but  a  falsehood  in  the 
hand  of  the  dial,  when  pointing  at  a  wrong  hour, 
if  rightly  following  the  direction  of  the  wheel 
which  moveth  it.  And  the  fault  is  not  mine 
if  I  truly  cite  what  is  false  on  the  credit  of 
another." — Fuller,  Church  History,  book  9, 
p.  195. 


Ei-asmus  and  Augustine  upon  Celibacy. 
Erasmus  in  vindicating  his  Colloquies,  says, 
"  Mirum  vero  si  procus  amans  laudat  nuptias, 
dicitque  castum  eonjugium  non  niultum  abesse  a 
laude  virginitatis,  quum  Augustinus  patriarch- 
arum  polygamiam  anteponat  nostra  ccBlibaliii.'^ 
— Epistolce,  lib.  29,  epist.  19,  p.  1736. 


Cardinal  Truchses^  Device  of  the  Pelican} 
'•  II  Cardinale  d' Augusta,  Mons.  Otto  Truch- 
ses,  nobilissimo  barone,  porta  anch"  egli  una 
honorata  impresa,  eh'  e  il  Pelicano  :  ill  motto 
liberamente  confcsso  di  non  saperlo,  per  non 
haverlo  veduto,  ne  udito  mai  dire  ;  ma  si  dee 
credere,  che  sia  ingcgnoso,  e  conveniente  al  suo 
sottilissimo  intelletto.  La  intentione  di  cosi  vir- 
tuoso e  ottimo  prelate  credo  che  sia  questa :  ch' 
essendo  la  natura  del  Pelicano  tanto  amorevolo 
e  pietosa  verso  i  suoi  figliuoli,  che  trovandogli 
tnorti  da  fiera,  o  da  alcuno  altro  uccello,  col 
becco  s'apre  il  proprio  petto,  e  spruzzandogli 
del   suo   sangue   gli    ritorna   in   vha :    esso   ha 


I  Cranuier. 


Sir  Thomas  More  not  scrupulously  Veracious. 
Sir  Thomas  More  may  have  been  deceived 
concerning  Bilney's  death,  or  he  may  have 
thought  it  a  pious  fraud,  and  therefore  meri- 
torious, to  spread  a  false  account  of  his  recant- 
ation. That  he  was  not  scrupulous  concerning 
veracity  in  little  things  we  know  from  one  of 
his  own  letters  :  '"  Postea  quam  a  nobis  digrcssus 
cs  Erasme  charissime,  ter  omnino  litcras  abs  tc 
reccpi :  si  toties  dicam  resrripsisse,  fidem  fortasse 
mihi  non  es  habiturus,  ctiamsi  sanctissime  men- 
tiar  ;  prcBsertim  cum  ipse  me  tarn  probe  noscas, 
et  ad  scribendas  epistolas  pigrum,  necjue  tarn  su- 
peistitiosc  vcracem,  ut  mendaciolum  usque  quoquo 
velut  parricidium  abomincr.'' — Erasmi  Epistolce, 
lib.  2,  epist.  16,  p.  117. 


Lidhers  Complaint  of  his  Friends  for  publishing 
his  Crude  Thoughts. 
In  the  Preface  to  Conciuncidce  Quredam, 
Luther  good-naturedly  complains  of  his  friends 
for  having  published  these  little  efiusions  with- 
out his  leave.  Rogo  tamen  (he  says)  per  Chris- 
tum, pios  meos  furcs  [scio  cnim  id  cos  facere  can- 
dido  et  sincero  animo)  ne  facilcs  sint  ad  edendutn, 
ncque  me  vivo,  ncque  morluo.  siquid,  vcl  per  in- 
sidias  me  vivo  furati  fuerint  mearum  cogita- 
tionum,  vel  me  mortuo  habucrint  jam  antea 
communicatum.  Quando  cnim  su.stinere  cogor 
personam  talcm  ac  tantam,  prcesertim  tali  tem- 
pore, necesse  est  me  dies  et  nodes  astuare  et 
abundare  cogitationibus  mirabilibus,  quas  me- 
moriiB  imbecillitas  {infinite  enim  sunt)  cogit  in 
cartam  duobus  aut  tj-ibiis  verbis  signare,  velut 
inde  chaos,  aliquando,  si  optis  esset,  formandum. 
Has  autem,  furto  aliquo  vcl  dono  ablatas,  edere, 
certe  ingrati  et  inhumani  ingenii  esset.  Sunt  in 
eis,  tit  sumiis  homines,  quce  humana,  imo  et  car- 
nem  sapiunt.  Dum  enim  soli  siomis  et  disputa- 
mus,  scepius  etiam  irascimur.  Deus  ridet  nostras 
istas  egregias  sapientias,  quibus  coram  co  gesticit- 
lamur,  crede  quod  et  delectetur  istis  suis  morioni- 
bus  eum  regere  docentibus,  id  quod  ego  non  raro 
feci,  el  adhuc  facio  scepe.  Scd  si  in  publicum 
proderentur,  ncE  ego  fabula  pulcherrima  fierem 
omnimn  fabularum  totius  mundi.  Non  quod 
impia  et  mala  sint  qucB  sic  ardcns  cogito,  sed 
quod  prce  nimia  sapienlia  siulta  siait,  etiam  me 
ipsojudice,  post  refrigeratum  calorcm  inventionis, 
qualia  sunt  multa  qua  in  principio  cau^ce  me<B 
fervens  scripsi.  Quare  ilerum  oro,  ut  sine  me 
nihil  meum  edat  ullus  amicus,  aut  ipse  subcat 
onus  et  periculum  opcris,  testimonio  aperto.  Hoc 
et  Caritas  et  Justitia  requi/-it.  Dei  enim  gratia, 
ego  per  me  ipsum,  etiam  oplimis  scripti.i,  potui 
et  possum  me  oncrare  periculis,  invidia  oneribus. 


56 


LUTHER— LORD  BROOKE— BOUVET—SEVIGNE. 


plusqiMtn  satis,  ut  nulla  mihi  in  hac  re  sit  opus 
adjutore.  Christus  Jesus  toleret  nos,  et  libcrct 
nos,  tandem  etiam  a  nobis  ipsis  quoque.  Amen  ! 
— Luther,  vol.  7,  p.  248. 


Luther's  Reply  to  Henry. 
"  Quod  autcm  ad  me  attinet  privatim,  agnosco 
ingenii  viriumque  mearum  niodulum,  agiiosco 
quam  sim  miser,  quam  multis  peccatis  et  infirmi- 
tati  sim  obnoxius.  Interea,  sint  hostes  mei  vel 
ipsis  Angelis  sanctiores  (bene  quidem  ipsis,  si 
esse  poterunt),  non  impedio.  Ego  vero  ut 
Christo  et  piis  Ecclesiae  raerabris  me,  ut  debeo, 
peccatorem  profiteor;  ita  contra  impiis  me  esse 
peccatorem  plane  pernego,  adeoque,  si  civilis 
vitae  innoccntiam  spectes,  ut  illos  vix  dignos 
censeam  qui  mihi  ealceamenti  corrigiam  solvant. 
Hanc  civilis  probitatis  asstimationem  audaetcr  et 
bona  conscientia  mihi  ausim  arrogare  ;  neque 
ipsos  hostes  mihi  quidquam  objicere  posse  (si 
candide  vellent  judicare)  quod  aut  charitatis 
officii  aut  privata?  vitae  puritatem  desideret, 
quod  ego  tameii  illis,  sine  injuria,  possim  obji- 
cere."— Ad  Maledici  et  Contumeliosi  Sc7-ipti 
Regis  AnglicE  Titulum,  Rcsponsio  Martini  Lu- 
theri. — Luther,  vol.  2,  p.  494. 


Crimes  of  the  Monks. 
These  ugly  works — 
Mark  from  what  hearts  they  rise,  and  where 

they  bide  : 
Violent,  despair'd  ;  where  Honour  broken  is. 
Fear  lord,  Time  death  ;   where  Hope  is  misery. 
Doubt  having  stopt  all  honest  ways  to  bliss. 
And  Custom  shut  the  windows  up  of  shame. 
Lord  Brooke's  Mustapha. 


Romish  Gynophobia. 
HiERONYMUs  Vervesius  left  an  injnnetion 
that  no  woman  should  be  allowed  to  touch  his 
corpse.  Upon  which  Er.ismus,  writing  to  the 
brother  of  the  deceased,  ob.servcs,  "  Si  sibi  me- 
tuehat,  plane  fuit  uihsc  6^'K ;  ^i  mulieribus,  plur- 
imuni  fragilitatis  tribuit  illi  sexui.'^  He  adds, 
^^Absit  autem  ut  cxistimemus  ilium  fuisse  uiaoyvvri, 
quum  Dominus  peccatricis  fcBmime  contact  um  non 
horrucrit.''' — Epistolce,  lib.  27,  epist.  4,  page 
1493. 


The  third  of  these  reasons  must  have  had 
considerable  weight  in  the  age  of  private  wars. 
The  fourth  savours  of  the  cloister,  ar.d  arose  in 
that  pruriency  of  imagination  which  monkish 
morality  produces. 

I  find  them  in  a  curious  book  entitled  Les 
Manieres  Admirablcs  pour  decouvrir  toutes  sortcs 
de  Crimes  et  Sortileges.  Avcc  I' Instruction  solide 
pour  bicn  juger  un  procez  criininel.  Ensemble 
V Espcce  des  Crimes,  et  la  punilion  d'iceux,  sui- 
vant  Les  Loix,  Ordonnanccs,  Canons  et  Arrests. 
Bricfvement  traitc  par  le  Sieur  Bouvet,  Prevost 
General  des  Armies  du  Roy  en  Italic,  et  de  son 
Altesse  Royale  de  Savoy e. — Paris,  1G59.  The 
author  continues  thus.  ''''Aussi  la  confiscation 
est  toujours  faite  des  biens  de  ccux  qui  contractcnt 
Nopces  inccstucuscs.  Et  la  peine  de  cet  in  fame 
crime  est  tousjours  suive  de  la  mort.'^ — P.  277. 
Marriages  between  coasins-german,  or  of  sponsor 
with  god-child,  are  included  by  him  under  the 
head  of  Incest  as  thus  punishable  with  confisca- 
tion and  death. 


The  Gahelle  and  the  Jubilee. 
Madame  de  Sevigne  tells  a  good  story  of  the 
Bretons.  "i)f.  Boucherat  me  contoit  V autre  jour 
qu'un  cure  avoit  repi  dcvant  scs  paroissiens  une 
pendule  qii'on  lui  envoyoit  de  France,  car  c^est 
ainsi  quits  disent :  ils  sc  mirent  tons  a  crier  en 
Icur  lang'age  que  c'etoit  la  Gabelle,  et  qu'ils  le 
voyoicnt  fort  bien.  Le  cure  habile  leur  dit  sur 
le  memc  ton;  Point  du  tout  mes  enfans,  i-e  n'est 
point  la  Gabelle,  vous  ne  vous  y  connoissez  pas, 
c^est  le  Jubile :  en  nieme  temps  les  voila  a  gcnoux.^^ 
— Tom.  3,  p.  334. 


Prohibited  Degrees. 
Four  reasons  are  assigned  for  the  prohibition 
of  marriage  on  the  score  ol'  fionsanguinity.  "ia 
premiere  raison  est  Chonncur  de  nostrc  sang.  La 
secondc,  la  frequente  occasion  que  nous  avons  avec 
nos  proches.  La  troisieme,  que  si  ces  conjonctions- 
la  estoient  permises,  on  seroit  prive  des  alliances 
et  amitiez  des  estrangcrs.  La  quatricme,  que 
Vaffeclion  du  sang  dans  le  mariage  fcroit  trap 
d' execs  £  amour,  qui  blesscroit  la  chastcte  qui  doit 
ctre  entre  les  conjoints,  comme  a  voulu  Saint 
Thomas  en  sa  Secunda  Secundae,  quest.  154, 
art.  1. 


Augustine' s  Caution  with  regard  to  Women. 

Thus  Eeasmtts  says  of  St.  Augustine.  Jam 
sobrictaiis  et  vigilanticB  comes  est  castitas,  quce 
priecipuum  est  Episcoporum  decus  et  ornamentum. 
Hujus  illi  tanta  cura  fuit,  ut  nee  sororcm,  licet 
Deo  dicatam,  nee  propinquo  gradu  cognatas  foem- 
inas,  ad  domesticum  admitteret  contubcrnium :  et 
collegia  mulierum,  quce  instituerat,  raro  admodttm 
inviseret  ;  nee  omnino  cum  ulla  fmnina  misceret 
colloquium,  nisi  prcescntibus  clcricis,  aut  aliis 
matronis,  nisi  forte  quid  cssct  arcani,  quod  unius 
auribus  esset  committendum. — Erasjii  Epistolte, 
lib.  28.  epist.  1,  p.  1573. 


Sir  Thomas  More''s  Hatred  of  Heretics. 
Sir  Thomas  More  describes  himself  in  his 
own  epitaph  as  neque  nobilihus  invisus,  nee  in- 
jucundus  populo  ;  furibus  autcm,  homicidis,  hcere- 
tirisquc  molcstus  :  and  of  the  hitler  part  of  this 
self-commendation,  he  speaks  thus  to  Erasmus : 
Quod  in  Epilaphio  projileor  ha:reticis  me  fuisse 
molcstum,  hoc  ambitiosc  feci.  Nam  omnino  sic 
illud  hominum  genus  odi,  ut  illis  ni  resipiscant 
tarn  invisus  esse  velim  qunm  eui  maxime,  quippe 
quos  indies  magis  ac  magis  experior  tales,  ut 
mundo  ab  illis  vehemcntcr  metuam. — Erasmi 
EpislolcB,  lib.  27,  epist.  10,  p.  1511. 


ERASMUS— CIIURCEIYARD—GASCOIGNE—LIGIITFOOT. 


57 


Jlugnstine's  Conrubini',  and  Eras>m<s''s  Rcmarku 
upon  the  Clergy  of  his  day. 

When  Erasmtis  in  his  prefatory  Epistle  to 
'.lie  Arohbisliop  ol'  Tcilcdo,  sicctt^lies  the  lil'e  of 
St.  Aufljii^tine,  he  says,  '''Adolescens  habuit  ron- 
cubinam.  quod  humaiKP.  permittunt  leges,  et  hue 
noil  rcpudiata  sed  ereptu,  asrivit  alteram.  Verum 
utrique  servavit  conjiigii  ftdcm,  quam  probitatem 
iiodie  non  temerc  reperias  in  sacerjotibus  vel  ah- 
batibus." — Euasmi  Epist..,  lib.  28,  ep.  1,  p.  1-572. 


Erasnnis's  Defence  of  Sir  Thomas  More  for 
Persecution. 
Erasmus  thus  endeavours  to  excuse  Sir 
Thomas  More  for  his  eonduet  toward  the  re- 
f)rniers.  ''  Qtcod  jactant  de  carccribiis  an  verum 
sit  nescio.  Illud  constat,  virum  natura  initis- 
simum  nulli  fuisse  molestum,  qui  monitus  volu- 
erit  a  sectarum  contagio  resipisccre.  Jin  isti 
postulant,  ut  summus  tanti  regni  Judex  nullos 
habeat  carceres  ?  Odit  ille  scditiosa  dogmata, 
quibus  nunc  misere  concutiiur  orbis.  Hoc  ille 
non  dissimulat,  nee  cupit  esse  clam,  sic  addictus 
pietati,  ut  si  in  altcrutram  partem  aliqieantulum, 
inclinct  momentum,  supcrstitioni  quam  impietati 
vicinior  esse  videatur.  Illud  tamen  e.timia: 
atjusdam  clemcntia  satis  juagnum  est  argumcn- 
tiim,  qno'l  sub  illo  Cancellario  nullus  ob  improhata 
dogmata  capitis  pcenam  dedit,  quum  in  utraque 
Germania,  Galliaque  tarn  multi  sint  affccti  sup- 
plic.io.  An  non  clcmenter  odit  impios,  qui  quum 
habeat  jus  occidcndi,  ita  studet  mederi  vitiis,  ut 
homines  ipsi  sint  incolumes  ?  Num  illud  postu- 
lant, ut  Regis  vices  gcrens  adversus  Regis  et 
Episroporum  scntcntiamfaveat  scditiosa  novitati  ? 
Fingamus  ilium  non  prorsiis  ahhorruisse  a  novis 
dogmalibus,  quod  longc  secus  est :  tamen  aut 
munus  quod  susccperat  erat  deponemlum,  aut 
dissiniulandus  ille  favor.  Postremo,  ut  omitta- 
mus  hjc  contentionem  de  dogmatibus,  qids  nescit, 
quam  multi  leves  ac  seditiosi  sub  hac  u/nbra 
parati  sint  ad  omnium  scelcrum  liccntiam,  nisi 
gliscentcm  temeritatam  cohibeat  magistratuum 
secerilas  ?  Et  iiulignantur  hoc  a  summo  regni 
Judice  factum  in  jlnglia,  quod  in  civitatibus  qua 
religwneni  innovariint,  interdum  fac.ere  cogitur 
scnattis  ?  Qiforf  in  factum  essct,  jamdudum 
pscwioevangelici  in  ccllas  et  in  scrinia  divitum 
irrupissent,  et  papista  fuissct  quisqiiis  haberet 
aliqnid.  At  plurimorwn  tanta  est  audacia,  tam 
effrenis  matilia,  ut  ipsi  quoque  qui  novorum  dog- 
tnatum  sunt  autores  ac  propugnatores,  acriter  in 
istos  stringant  calamum.  Et  suprcmum  Anglia 
Judirem  valebant  connivere,  donee  impune  talis 
colluvies  inundaret  in  regnum,  et  opibus,  et  in- 
geniis  et  rcligione  cum  primis  florens.^'' — Ejris- 
tolcE,  lib.  27,  epist.  8.  p.  1505. 


Churchyard's  Praise  of  English  Poetry. 
"  Nor    soorn   not   mother-tongue,    O   babes   of 

Enjjlish  breed ! 
I  have  of  other  language  seen,  and  you  at  full 

may  read, 


Fine    verses    trimly   wrought   and    couch'd    in 

comely  sort, 
But  never  J,  nor  you,  I  trow,  in  sentence  plain 

and  short, 
Did  yet  behold  with  eye,  in  any  forciijn  tongue, 
A  higher  verse,  a  statelier  style,  that  may  be 

read  or  sung, 
Than  in  this  day  indeed  our  English  verse  and 

rhyme. 
The  grace  whereof  doth  touch  the  Gods  and 

reach  the  clouds  sometime." 

Church YARD. 


Soldier- Adventures. 

"  I  CANxoT  blame  them  I, 
If  they  at  bar  have  once  held  up  their  han<l, 
And  smelt  the  smoke  which  might  have  made 

them  fry. 
Or  Icarn'd  the  leap  out  of  their  native  land ; 
Methinks  if  then  their  cause  be  rightly  seann'd, 
That  they  should  more  delight  to  follow  drums, 
Than    bide    at    home    to    come    in    hangmen's 

thumbs . 

"  But  holla  yet,  afid  lay  a  straw  thereby ! 

For  whiles  they  scape  for  one  offence  or  twain, 

They  go  so  long  to  .school  with  felony, 

And  learn  such  lessons  in  the  soldier's  train, 

That  all  delays  are  dalied  but  in  vain  ; 

For  commonh'  at  their  home-come  they  pay 

The  debt  which  hangman  claimed  erst  many  a 

day." 

Gascoigne,  Fruits  of  War,  stan.  82-3. 


Pay  and  Fine  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines. 

"  There  was  a  motion  about  forfeiture  of 
six  or  twelve-pence,  or  the  whole  day's  pay,  for 
absence.  This  I  spake  against,  in  regard  of 
my  constant  necessity  of  absence  every  Monday  : 
but  this  I  condescended  to,  that  at  the  payment 
of  our  wages,  the  whole  should  be  subducted, 
so  that  the  like  course  may  be  taken  in  return 
of  those  who  have  been  absent  hitherto.  At 
last,  it  w^as  ordered,  that  the  absent  should  have 
twelve-pence  subducted  at  the  pavnicnt  of  our 
monies ;  and  the  late  comer,  and  the  goer  be- 
fore we  rise,  should  lose  also  six-pence." — 
LiGUTFooT,  vol.  13,  p.  295. 

Sins  enumerated  by  the  Assembly. 

"  The  first  work  this  day  was,  the  committee 
appointed  yesterday  brought  in  what  they  con- 
ceived the  causes  of  our  present  misery : — as, 
1.  The  sins  of  the  Assembly  j  a.s,  neglect  of  the 
.service, — as  in  slackness  in  coming,  and  de- 
parting at  pleasure :  2.  By  absentiiiL'  from 
prayers:  3.  Manifesting  a  neglect  in  the  time 
of  debate,  and  neglecting  committees  :  4.  Some 
speakinjj  too  much,  some  too  little :  •').  By 
irreverent  carriage:  6.  By  heats  in  debating:' 
7.  Drivino-  on  parties  :  8.  Xot  serious  examina- 
tion of  ministers.  II.  Of  the  Armies:  X.  Emu- 
lation :  2.  Want  of  ministers :  3.  Swearing, 
gaming,  drinking,  &c. :  4.  Want  of  discipline 


58 


LTGHTFOOT. 


in  tiie  army.  III.  Of  Parliament  :  1 .  Not 
tendering  the  covenant  to  all  in  their  power  :  2. 
Not  active  in  suppressing  Anabaptists  and  Anti- 
noraians :  3.  Not  seeking  religion  in  the  first 
place  :  4.  Not  suppressing  stage-plays,  taverns, 
profaneness,  and  scoffing  of  ministers  :  5.  Not  a 
free  publishing  of  truths,  for  fear  of  losing  a 
party:  6.  Oppression  by  committees:  7.  Not 
debts  paid  :  8.  Remissness  in  punishing  delin- 
quents :  9.  Private  end  aimed  at:  10.  Delays 
in  relieving  the  army:  11.  Church  lands  not 
sold  for  the  maintenance  of  ministers.  When 
this  was  read  over,  wc  fell  upon  debate  of  them  : 
and,  first,  Mr.  Henderson  moved,  that  our  pri- 
vate failings  here  might  not  be  publi-shed  to  the 
world :  which  was  thought  most  rational  by 
divers :  only  we  sadly  convinced  ourselves  of 
them  here  amongst  ourselves :  and  while  we 
were  about  this,  Mr.  Rows  came  in,  and  told  us 
of  a  clause  in  a  diui-nal,  which  is  said  there  to 
be  a  vote  of  the  House  of  Commons,  against 
imposition  of  hands ;  which  the  House,  he  said, 
never  made,  and  desired  we  would  not  believe 
it,  till  we  heard  from  the  House.  Then  went 
we  on  the  sins  of  the  Armies;  which  held  us  a 
good  wliile  in  canvassing :  which  being  finished, 
the  chairman  of  the  committee  reported  the  sins 
of  the  People  . — 1.  Profaneness,  .scorn  of  God's 
hand  on  us :  2.  Duties  of  humiliation  disfigur- 
ated  ;  3.  Our  hearts  not  humbled  upon  humilia- 
tion :  4.  Divisions  in  opinion  and  alfection 
among  profes.sors  :  5.  Jealousies  and  sidings  : 
6.  Unthankfulness  for  God's  mercies  :  7.  Neg- 
lect of  pensonal  and  family  reformation :  8. 
Carnal  confidence  and  general  security.  Then 
went  we  on  with  the  sins  of  the  Parliament ; 
which  before  we  had  gone  through,  it  w-as 
grown  late,  and  so  we  adjourned  till  afternoon." 
— LiGHTFooT,  vol.  13,  p.  309. 

Their  Debates  conecrning  Burial. 

"Desired,  that  our  Directory  for  burial 
might  be  hastened.  Whereupon  we  fell  upon 
that  business :  and,  first,  there  was  some  mo- 
tion made  for  consideration  of  the  place  where 
to  bury :  and  some  moved  against  l)urial  in  the 
Church :  But  Mr.  Vines,  Mr.  Marshal,  and 
divers  others,  were  of  another  mind  :  but  it  was 
thought  fit  not  to  meddle  with  this.  Then  fell 
we  upon  the  question.  Whether  we  should  have 
funeral  sermons  ?  The  Scots  commissioners 
mightily  opposed  it ;  but  the  most  of  the  As- 
sembly held  for  them,  and  that  upon  these  two 
grounds  : — 1.  Becau.se  it  cannot  be  proved  that 
they  arc  unlawful  :  2.  Because  the  laying  down 
of  them  may  breed  a  dangerous  elfect  in  this 
land  by  so  great  an  alteration.  When  we  had 
done  all,  we  were  glad  to  lay  it  by  again  till 
Monday. 

"  We  speedily  fell  upon  (lie  business  about 
burial,  as  soon  as  we  were  set  :  and  the  matter 
was,  Whether  to  have  anything  spoken  at  the 
burial  of  the  dead.  Dr.  Temple  moved,  that 
'something  might  be  said  at  the  very  interment 
of  the  body  :'  but  this  was  thought  not  fit  to 
give  any  rule  for,  but  rather  to  pass  it  over  in 


silence,  and  so  the  minister  left  something  to 
his  liberty.  Dr.  Temple  moved  again.  Whether 
a  minister,  at  putting  the  body  in  the  ground, 
may  not  say,  '  We  commit  the  body  to  the 
ground,'  &c.  And  it  was  conceived  by  the 
Assembly  that  he  might,  and  the  words  '  with- 
out any  ceremony  more,'  do  not  tie  him  up  from 
this.  Then  fell  our  great  controversy  about 
funeral  sermons  :  and  here  was  our  difficulty, 
how  to  keep  funeral  sermons  in  England  for 
fear  of  danger  by  alteration,  and  yet  to  give 
content  to  Scotland,  that  are  averse  from  them. 
It  was  the  sense  of  the  Assembly  in  general, 
that  funeral  sermons  may  be  made,  if  a  minister 
be  called  on  for  it ;  and  the  debate  was,  how  to 
find  terms  to  fit  and  suit  with  both  parties.  At 
last  we  fixed  on  this ; — '  That  the  people  should 
take  up  thoughts  and  conferences  concerning 
death,  mortality,  &c.,  and  the  minister  if  hp  be 
present,  shall  put  them  in  mind  of  that  duty.' 
Here  I  excepted  at  the  last  word  '  duty ;'  for 
that  a  little  speech  would  put  them  in  mind  of 
the  duty  of  meditating  and  conferring  spiritually ; 
therefore,  I  moved  an  alteration,  which  was 
much  backed  by  divers,  and  it  was  changed  '  of 
their  duty.'  The  mind  of  the  Assembly  was, 
that  these  words  give  liberty  for  funeral  sermons. 
And  thus  had  we  done  the  Directory  for  burial." 
— LiGHTFOoT,  vol.  13,  p.  339. 


^  Wild  Vineyard. 
"  The  small  elms  along  this  valley  M^ere 
bending  under  the  weight  of  innumerable  grape 
vines,  now  loaded  with  ripe  fruit,  the  purple 
clusters  crowded  in  such  profusion  as  almost  to 
give  a  colouring  to  the  landscape.  On  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  river  was  a  range  of  low  sand 
hills,  fringed  with  vines,  rising  not  more  than  a 
foot  or  eighteen  inches  from  the  surface.  On 
examination,  we  found  these  hillocks  had  been 
produced  exclusively  by  the  agency  of  the 
grape  vines  arresting  the  sand  as  it  was  borne 
along  by  the  wind,  until  such  quantities  had 
been  accumulated  as  to  buiy  every  part  of  the 
plant,  except  the  end  of  the  branches.  Many 
of  these  were  so  loaded  with  fruit,  as  to  present 
nothing  to  the  eye  but  a  scries  of  clusters,  so 
closely  arranged  as  to  conceal  every  part  of  the 
stem.  The  fruit  of  these  vines  is  incomparably 
finer  than  that  of  any  other,  native  or  exotic, 
which  we  have  met  with  in  the  United  States. 
The  burying  of  the  greater  part  of  the  trunk, 
with  its  larger  branches,  produces  the  cHcct  of 
pruning,  inasmuch  as  it  prevents  the  unfolding 
of  leaves  and  flowers  on  the  parts  below  the 
surface,  while  the  protruded  ends  of  the  branches 
enjoy  an  increased  degree  of  light  and  heat 
from  the  reflection  of  the  sand.  It  is  owing 
undoubtedly  to  these  causes,  that  the  grapes  in 
question  arc  so  far  superior  to  the  fruit  of  the 
.same  vine  in  ordinary  circumstances.  The 
treatment  hero  employed  by  nature  to  bring  to 
perfection  the  fruit  of  the  vine  may  be  imitated ; 
but  without  the  same  peculiarilios  of  soil  and 
exposure,  can  with  difficulty  be  carried  to  the 


EDWIN  JAMES— LADY  MORGAN— GASSENDUS. 


59 


same  magnificent  extent.  Here  are  hundreds 
ol'  acres  covered  with  a  moveable  surCace  of 
sand,  and  abounding  in  vines,  which  left  to  the 
agency  of  the  sun  and  the  winds,  are  by  their 
operation  phiced  in  more  favourable  circum- 
stances than  it  is  in  the  power  of  man,  to  so 
great  an  extent  to  allurd." — Edwin  James, 
Expedition  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  vol.  2, 
p.  316. 


Migration  oj"  the  .Ardca  Canadensis. 
"  The  migrations  of  the  Ardea  Canadensis 
afford  one  of  the  most  beautiful  instances  of 
animal  motion  we  can  anywhere  meet  with. 
These  birds  fly  at  a  great  height  and  never  in 
a  direct  line ;  but  wheeling  in  circles,  they  ap- 
pear to  float  without  elibrt  on  the  surface  of  an 
aerial  current,  by  whose  eddies  they  are  borne 
about  in  an  endless  series  of  revolutions.  Though 
larger  than  a  goose,  they  rise  to  so  great  an 
elevation  as  to  appear  like  points,  sometimes 
luminous  and  sometimes  opaque,  as  they  hap- 
pen to  intercept  or  reflect  the  rays  of  the  sun  : 
but  never  so  high  but  their  shrill  and  incessant 
clamours  may  be  heard."' — Edwin  James,  Ex- 
pedition to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  vol.  3,  p.  186. 


like  cloak,  and  an  hood  upon  it ;  from  a  cer- 
tain inscrijjtion  of  Eubuius  Maratlionius ;  and 
a  statue  with  labels  not  about  his  neck,  jjut  his 
head  ;  from  the  like  statues  of  Plato,  Theojiliras- 
tu.s,  Phavorinus,  and  others ;  out  of  ocitain 
Gothic  pieces,  upon  which  there  were  mitres 
not  much  unlike  caps ;  in  a  word,  out  of  innu- 
merable other  monuments;  he  shewcil  how  the 
use  of  these  ornaments  came  from  the  Greeks 
to  the  Latins,  and  so  down  to  us  ;  and  how  from 
the  Philosojihers  and  ancient  Priests,  it  was  by 
degrees  introduced  among  the  Professors  of 
several  sciences  in  our  modern  Universities : 
all  which  he  confirmed  by  frequent  citatimis  of 
Councils,  Fathers,  Poets,  Historians,  and  Ora- 
tors."— Life  of  Peiresk  by  Gassendus,  trans- 
lated by  ir.  Rand,  1657,  p.  77. 


.Angelic  Militia. 
Lady  Moroan  in  1819  saw  a  procession  of 
Milizia  Angelica  at  Vercelli,  which  she  says, 
"considerably  added  to  the  bustle  of  its  streets. 
This  confraternity,  instituted  in  honour  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Angelic  Doctor,  is  one  of  great 
reverence  and  celebrity ;  and  the  Sagro  Cingolo, 
or  girdle  of  the  Saint  (which  appeai-s  not  to 
have  been  the  cestus  of  Venus)  is  among  the 
most  precious  relics  in  the  treasury  of  the  ca- 
thedral of  Vercelli." — Italy,  vol.  1,  p.  69. 


University  Dresses  derived  from  the  Pagans. 
Peiresk,  "  being  upon  one  day  to  receive  the 
doctorall  ornaments  from  his  uncle  (in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Aix),  and  resolving  to  confer  them 
himself  the  next  day  upon  his  brother,  searched 
for  such  things  as  might  be  requisite  to  explain 
the  original  and  antiquity  of  these  doctorall 
ensigns  and  badges. — It  would  peradventure  be 
tedious,  if  I  should  but  briefly  run  over  the 
heads  of  the  things  which,  with  large  testimony 
of  his  learning,  he  discoursed  in  those  several 
acts  which  he  performed  for  his  degree.  Let 
it  sulfice  to  say,  that  he  carried  himself  with  so 
much  alacrity  and  vigour,  that  he  did  not  only 
ravish  all  the  by-standers  with  admiration,  but 
he  seemed  also  to  Paeius  even  very  much  to 
exceed  himself.  Two  days  after,  when  he  was 
to  confer  the  doctorall  ornaments  upon  his 
brother,  it  cannot  be  expressed  with  what  sweet 
content  he  filled  the  minds  of  his  hearers.  For, 
from  a  certain  statue  of  Metrodorus  with  his 
hat,  Arcadian  cap  and  labeiis,  with  his  philoso- 
pher's cloak,  and  ring  on  his  left  hand ;  also 
from  certain  statues  of  Hippocrates  with  the 


Pciresk's  Dream. 

Peiresk  "  happened  to  dream  a  dream,  which 
as  often  as  ho  related  to  me,"  says  Gassendus, 
"  which  was  divers  times,  he  would  always 
premise,  that  if  another  should  have  related  it 
unto  him,  he  could  not  have  believed  it.  There 
was  in  his  company  Jacobus  Rainerius,  a  citizen 
of  Aix,  who  was  wont  to  lodge  in  the  same 
chamber  with  him,  and  their  lodging  was  at 
the  White  Inn,  between  Monpellier  and  Nismes. 
Now  Peireskius  was  in  a  dream,  and  talked  to 
himself  obscurely  of  I  know  not  what  .strange 
business,  whereupon  Rainerius  awaked  bim, 
asking  him  what  was  the  matter  ?  To  whom 
he  replied,  Alas  and  well  away,  what  a  sweet 
and  a  pleasant  dream  have  you  robbed  me  of! 
I  dreamt  I  was  at  Nismes,  and  that  the  gold- 
smith ollercd  to  sell  me  a  golden  piece  of  Julius 
Caesar's  coin  for  four  eardecues  :  and  I  was 
just  ready  to  give  him  the  money  that  1  mi^ht 
have  the  piece  ;  whereas  by  your  unseasonable 
waking  of  me,  the  goldsmith  vanished  out  of 
my  sight,  and  the  piece  of  coin  out  of  my  hands. 
Soon  after,  not  thinking  of  the  dream,  he  went 
to  Nismes,  and  while  dinner  was  making  ready, 
he  walked  about  the  town. 

"  Now  it  happened  wonderfully  that  be  hit 
upon  a  goldsmith,  and  asking  him  if  he  bad  any 
rarities,  he  answered  that  he  had  a  Julius  (^a>sar 
in  gold.  He  asked  him  what  he  would  take  for 
it ;  he  said,  four  eardecues.  Whereupon  he  pres- 
ently gave  him  the  money,  took  his  Julius  Caesar, 
and  so  was  his  dream  wonderfully  and  most 
happily  fulfilled.  Wonderfully,  I  say  :  for  he 
might  easily  think  upon  Nismes,  whither  he 
was  to  go  the  following  day ;  he  might  well 
dream  of  that  piece  of  coin  of  Julius  Caesar, 
which  waking  he  had  often  desired,  and  that 
he  might  meet  with  it  in  that  city  wherein 
there  were  so  many  reliques  of  Roman  antiqui- 
ty ;  and  he  might  dream  of  a  goldsmith,  for  to 
men  of  that  trade,  such  pieces  are  commonly 
brought  by  them  which  ilig  them  up.  He 
might  dream  of  an  indiderent  price,  such  as 
goldsmiths  rather  than  antiquaries  are  wont  to 
set  upon  such  commodities :  he  might  have 
thought  of  four  eardecues,   with   which  as  a 


60 


GASSENDUS— WHITAKER. 


moderate  price  a  oroldsmith  might  be  content. 
Finally,  a  goldsmith,  and  at  Nismes,  might 
have  such  a  piece  at  such  a  price.  But  that 
all  these  should  concur,  and  that  the  event 
should  answer  to  the  dream,  is  altogether  won- 
derful. Yet  Peireskius  was  not  the  man  that 
would  conclude  that  this  dream  did  therefore 
proceed  from  an)'  preternatural  cause.  If  such 
dreams  had  often  happened,  he  might  peradven- 
ture  have  thought  so  :  but  knowing  the  sport 
which  fortune  is  wont  to  make,  he  reckoned  this 
accident  only  aomng  those  rare  cases  which 
are  wont  to  amaze  the  vulgar." — Life  of  Pei- 
resA-  by  Gassendus,  translated  by  W.  Rand, 
1657,  p.  139. 


Whitaker  on  Building  atid  Repairing  Churches. 

''  But  how,  it  may  be  asked,  are  our  dilapi- 
dating churches  to  be  rebuilt,  or  how  restored  ? 
— Certainly  not  with  a  puerile  affectation  of 
what  is  called  Gothieism,  while  it  really  con- 
sists in  nothing  more  than  piked  sash  windows, 
which  everjf  other  feature  of  the  place  belies. 
This,  as  it  costs  little,  and  makes  one  step  to 
meet  ancient  prejudice,  is  perpetually  attempted 
in  the  most  fragal  ecclesiastical  works. 

'■  But  I  am  no  advocate  for  what  is  called 
modern  Gothic  of  a  more  expensive  and  elabo- 
rate kind. — The  cloven  foot  ivill  appear ;  for 
modern  architects  have  an  incurable  propensity 
to  mix  their  own  absurd  and  unauthorized  fan- 
cies with  the  genuine  models  of  antiquity. 
They  want  alike  taste  to  invent  and  modesty  to 
copy.  Neither  am  I  so  super-stitiously  addicted 
to  what  however  I  extremely  venerate,  the 
forms  of  our  ancient  churches,  as  to  maintain 
that  they  ought  not  in  any  case  to  be  abandoned. 
No  modern,  even  though  a  good  Catholic,  per- 
haps, would  go  all  the  length  of  Durand,  who 
can  discover  a  spiritual  sert.se  in  nave,  side-ailes, 
choir,  columns,  and  arches ;  na\-,  who  can  find 
types  in  mullions,  and  my.steries  in  the  weather- 
cock.' But  so  much  is  surely  due  to  ancient 
prejudice,  that  where  there  is  no  powerful  rea- 
son to  the  eontrarj',  the  old  distribution  of  parts 
ought  to  be  adhered  to.  How  many  from  the 
want  of  these  have  found  their  piety  damped, 
and  have  contracted  an  incurable  aversion  to 
modern  churches  ! 

*'  But  to  be  more  distinct : — 

"  What  I  recommend  upon  a  small  scalp  is 
precisely  what  was  done  upon  a  large  one  at 
the  rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's,  which  by  the  judi- 
cious adoption  of  (lie  form  of  a  cross,  instead  of  j 
becoming  an  Heathen  temple  remained  a  Chris- 
tian cathedral.  And  whoever  vvislies  to  see  the  ' 
same  reverence  for  iinti(|uitv  in  the  form,  united 
with  unavoidable  modernism  in  the  manner,  and 


that  upon  an  imitable  scale,  may  turn  to  Dr. 
Plott's  two  views  of  the  churches  of  Ingestree 
and  Okeover,  in  Staflbrdshire,  restored  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  Second.  In  such  erections 
how  much  of  the  old  effect  is  preserved  by 
round  arches,  broken  surfaces,  and  variety  of 
light  and  shade  ! 

"  The  case  of  repairs  is  next  to  be  consid- 
ered. 

"  Awakened  by  the  remonstrances  of  their 
ecclesiastical  superior,  a  parish  discover  that, 
by  long  neglect,  the  roof  of  their  church  is  half 
rotten,  the  lead  full  of  cracks,  the  pews  falling 
down,  the  windows  broken,  the  mullions  decay- 
1  ed,  the  walls  damp  and  mouldy.  Here  it  is 
well  if  the  next  discovery  be  not  the  value  of 
I  the.  lead.  No  matter  whether  this  covering 
have  or  have  not  given  an  air  of  dignity  and 
venerable  peculiarity  to  the  church  for  centu- 
ries.    It  will  save  a  parish  assessment. 

"However,  the  work  of  renovation  proceeds 
— the  stone  tracery  of  the  windows  wlaich  had 
long  shed  their  dim  religious  light  is  displaced, 
and  with  it  all  the  armorial  achievements  of  an- 
tiquity, the  written  memorials  of  benefactors, 
the  rich  tints  and  glowing  drapery  of  Saints 
and  Angels.  In  short  another  Dowsing  seems 
to  have  arisen.  But  to  console  our  eyes  for 
these  losses,  the  smart  luminous  modern  sash  is 
introduced  :  and  if  this  be  only  pointed  at  top, 
all  is  well ;  for  all  is  Gothic  still.  Next  are 
condemned  the  massy  oaken  stalls,  many  of 
which  are  capable  of  repair,  and  as  many  want 
none.  These  are  replaced  by  narrow,  slender 
deal  pews,  admirably  contrived  to  cramp  the 
tall,  and  break  down  under  the  bulky.  Next, 
the  fluted  woodwork  of  the  roof,  with  all  its 
carved  enrichments,  is  plastered  over.  It  look- 
ed dull  and  nourished  cobwebs.  Lastly,  the 
screens  and  lattices,  which,  from  a  period  ante- 
cedent to  the  Reformation,  had  spread  their 
light  and  perforated  surfaces  from  arch  to  arch, 
arc  sawn  away ;  and,  in  the  true  spirit  of  mod- 
ern equality,  one  undistinguishing  blank  is  sub- 
stituted to  separations  which  are  yet  canonical, 
and  to  distinctions  which  ought  yet  to  be  re- 
vered. 

"  Whereas,  if  these  works  were  conducted 
with  a  proper  regard  for  antiquity,  the  failing 
parts  restored  on  the  same  model,  and  with  the 
same  materials  as  those  which  remain,  and  no 
feature  of  either  concealed  or  removed,  posterity 
would  thank  us,  not  only  for  transmitting  to. 
them  with  fidelity  many  venerable  remains  of 
ancient  art,  but  those  in  a  state  more  durable, 
and  less  likely  to  become  burdensome  to  them- 
selves, than  the  frail  and  unskilful  substitutions 
ol'  the  present  day." — Whitaker's  History  of 
Craven,  p.  .500. 


'  This  is  no  exRfceerntinn.    'Gnlliis   siiprn  ecclesiJim 
poKitiis  |>ra;ilicrtt(ires  slirnific.nt.    Virua  lerrc;i  in  qiift  (.'alius  i      Legend  concerning  the  Bison^s  Revivcseence. 
Bcdet  recliini  leprc-cntat  pra:<liciuilis  hftriMnni'iii,  tit  mm  k  ,^  e     \.      ^/i-  i     i- 

loniiaiiircx  spiriiii  hoiiiinis.  sed  r)iM.'    But  ilii- 1m  n.iiliinR  Many  ot   the  Minnataroas  believe  that  the 

to  Durand's  iiccoiint  of  sand  and  (rravel  usc<l  in  cliurcli-    bones  of  those  bisons  wiiich  they  have  slain  and 
buildine.     'Calx  charilas  f'ervcns  c.-l,  (iiiii-  kIIiI  iiMiiiiiisjit    ,i;,,  .  ,     i     c  ii     i  i    .i      i      •  i 

galMilum-id  est  lerrcnuni  opus,"  &,c.    Yet  is  hl/wolk    "'^*^^^'''''  *M  hesh,  rise  again,  clothed  with  n^new- 
•lyled  a  Rationale !  ,  ed  Ilesli  and  quickened  willi   life,  and  become 


EDWIN  JAMES— GASSENDUS— WATSON— MACKENZIE. 


61 


fat  and  fit  for  slaut^hter  the  suocecdinjr  June. 
Thev  assert  that  some  of  their  nation,  who  were 
formerly  on  a  huntinfr  excursion,  lost  one  of 
ihcir  ])artv,  a  boy,  and  returned  to  the  villafre, 
lamenting  his  loss,  and  believin<T  him  to  have 
been  killed  by  the  Sioux  nation,  with  whom 
they  were  then  at  war.  Sometime  afterward  a 
war-party  assembled,  and  departed  to  rcventre 
the  supposed  murder  of  the  boy.  During  their 
journey  they  espied  a  bison,  which  they  pur- 
sued and  killed,  ■  When  lo  !  on  opcninfj  the  ab- 
domen of  th«  animal,  what  was  their  astonish- 
ment to  ob.serve  the  lonpr-lost  buy  alive  and 
well,  after  havinjj  been  imprisoned  there  one 
entire  year.  Relieved  from  his  animated  pris- 
on-house, he  informed  them,  that  when  he  left 
his  huntinsf  companions,  he  proceeded  onward 
a  considerable  distance,  until  he  was  so  fortu- 
nate as  to  kill  this  bison.  Ho  removed  the 
llesh  from  one  side  of  the  animal ;  and  as  a 
rainy  inclement  niirht  was  approaching,  he  eon- 
ciuded  to  take  shelter  within  the  body  of  the 
animal,  in  place  of  the  viscera  which  he  had 
taken  out.  But  during  the  night  whilst  he 
slept,  the  flesh  of  the  bison  that  he  had  cut  off  i 
grew  over  the  side  again,  and  effectually  pre- 
vented his  getting  out;  and  the  animal  being 
restored  to  life,  he  had  thus  been  pent  up  ever 
since." — Edwix  J.\mes,  Expedition  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  vol.  1,  p.  257. 


Ireland,  with  a  jealou.s  eye;  and  I  shall  ever 
continue  to  think  that  Protestant  Government  is 
unwise  which  trusts  power  to  the  Catholics,  till 
it  shall  be  clearly  proved,  that  if  they  had  the 
opportunity  they  would  not  use  it  to  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  Protestants.  There  are  some  en- 
lightened gentlemen  among  the  Catholics ;  but 
the  persecuting  spirit  oi'the  Roman  Church  re- 
mains in  the  hearts  of  the  generality  of  its  mem- 
bers ;  and  whilst  it  docs  remain,  Popery  mubt 
be  watched,  intimidated,  restrained."' 


Peircsk's  Enquiry  concerning  the  Position  of 
Churches  toward  the  East. 
-^Peiresk  desired  Selden  "  that,  if  but  for  his 
sake,  he  would  observe  the  situation  of  the 
English  churches,  whether,  to  such  as  enter- 
ed, they  stood  East,  and  whether  they  look  to- 
wards the  E(]uinootial,  or  either  Solstice.  For 
he  accounted  it  a  thing  worth  the  enquiry,  that 
he  might  find  out  (as  I  suppose)  whether  our 
ancestors  worshipped  towards  the  winter  sun- 
rise, or  some  other  way :  becau.se  according  to 
the  ancient  tradition  of  the  Church,  our  Lord 
Christ,  who  is  termed  the  East  or  Sunrise,  was 
born  when  the  sun  was  in  the  winter  tropic. 
He  had  already  sped  well  at  Paris  in  this  enqui- 
ry ;  for  Jaeobus  Allcalmus,  a  famous  mathema- 
tician, having  examined  the  matter,  found  that  all 
the  ancient  churches  did  decline  from  the  equi- 
noctial to  the  winter  sun-rise,  that  of  St.  Victorina 
only  excepted,  which  declined  toward  the  summer 
.sun-rise.  As  for  the  St.  Benedictine  church  he 
made  no  reckoning  thereof,  which  he  eoncei\ed 
wa.s  termed  bistornata  because  it  had  been  twice 
turned,  or  ill-turned."' — Life  of  Pcircsk  by  G.v.s- 
BENDUS,  translated  by  W.  Rand,  1657,  p.  207. 

Bishop  Watson  (Landaff)  against  trusting  the 
Catholics  with  political  Power. 
"No  man,"  say.s  Bishop  ■\V.\tson  (Memoirs, 
Tol.  1,  p.  253),  ''will  suspect  me  of  a  want  of 
toleration  in  religious  matters ;  yet  I  own  I 
have  looked  upon  the  concessions  which  have 
been  made  to  the  Catholics  both  here  and  in 


Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Theory  that  Prophecy 
may  belong  to  the  Sotd  of  Man. 
"  From  this  divine  principle,  that  Man's  soul 
is  made  after  (Jod's  image,  I  am  almost  induced 
to  believe,  that  Prophecy  is  no  miraculous  gift 
bestowed  upon  the  soul  at  extraordinary  occa- 
sions only,  but  is  a  natural  (though  the  highest) 
perfection  of  our  Human  Nature.  For  if  it  be 
natural  lor  the  stamp  to  have  impressed  upon  it 
all  the  traits  that  dwell  upon  the  face  of  the  seal, 
then  it  must  be  natural  to  the  soul,  which  is 
God's  impressa,  to  have  a  faculty  of  foreseeing  ; 
since  that  is  one  of  God's  excellencies.  Albeit 
I  confess,  that  that  stamp  is  here  infinitely  bcdim- 
med  and  worn  off;  as  also  we  know  by  experience, 
that  men  upon  a  death-bed,  when  the  soul  begins 
(being  detached  by  sickness  from  the  bodv's 
slavery)  to  act  like  itself,  do  foresee  and  foretell 
many  remote  and  improbable  events.  And  for 
the  same  reason,  I  do  think  predictions  by 
dreams,  not  to  be  extraoi-dinary  revelation.s,  but 
rather  the  products  natural  of  a  rational  soul. 
And  if  sagacious  men  can  be  so  sharpsighted  in 
this  state  of  glimmering  as  to  foresee  many 
events  which  fall  out ;  whv  mav  we  not  say, 
that  Man,  if  he  were  rehabilitated  in  the  former 
state  of  pure  nature,  might,  without  any  ex- 
traordinary assistance,  foresee  and  prophesy  ? 
For  there  is  not  such  a  di.stance  betwixt  that 
foresight  and  prophecy,  as  is  betw^ixt  the  two 
.states  of  Innoeency  and  Corruption,  according 
to  the  received  notions  which  men  have  settled 
to  themselves  of  that  primitive  state  of  Inno- 
eency."— Sir  George  Mackenzie,  The  Virtu- 
oso,  p.  66. 


Fanatics  and  the  Old  Testament. 
"  The  bigots  in  the  second  place  proceed  to 
fancy,  that  they  who  differ  from  them  are  ene- 
mies to  God,  because  they  differ  from  God's 
people ;  and  then  the  old  Testament  is  consult- 
ed for  expressions  denouncing  vengeance  against 
them ;  all  murders  become  sacrifices  by  the  ex- 
ample of  Phincas  and  Ehud;  all  rapines  are 
hallowed  by  the  Israelites  borrowing  the  ear- 
rings of  the  Egyptians  :  and  rebellions  have 
an  hundred  fore'd  texts  of  Scripture  brought  to 
patronize  them.  But  I  oftentimes  wonder 
where  they  find  precedents  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment for  murdering  and  robbing  men's  reputa- 
tion, or  for  lying  so  impudently  for  what  they 
think  the  good  old  cause  ;  which  God  foreseeing, 


62 


MACKENZIE— LIGHTFOOT. 


has  commanded  us  not  to  lie,  even  for  his  sake." 
— Sir  George  Mackenzie,  Essay  on  Reason^ 
p.  430. 


Arts  of  Factions} 
■'  They  who  enter  into  a  Faction,  do  not 
properly  reason  weakly ;  but  desert  reason  alto- 
gether, as  one  does  who  leaves  his  own, to  go 
into  another  country,  whereof  the  laws,  cus- 
toms and  language  are  different.  The  design 
and  centre  of  Faction  is  to  drive  on  such  a  pro- 
ject, and  adhere  to  those  who  prosecute  it. 
And  therefore  nothing  must  be  allowed  or  ar- 
gued but  with  respect  to  these.  Hence  it  is, 
that  in  vain  you  reason  with  them ;  for  one 
may  transubstantiate  as  soon  as  convert  them  : 
all  that  their  friends  say  is  unanswerable,  and 
they  contemn  and  scorn  what  is  said  by  their 
adversaries  when  they  cannot  answer  it ;  there 
is  no  crime  they  dare  not  commit,  for  the  guilt 
seems  but  small  when  divided  amongst  so  manj^ 
bearers ;  they  warm  themselves  by  clubbing 
into  a  kind  of  belief,  and  they  vote  themselves 
into  a  shadow  of  infallibility ;  whilst  they  crj' 
out  against  others  as  slaves  to  the  Government, 
the)"^  become  really  slaves  to  the  Faction,  their 
liveries  and  chains  being  seen  by  all,  except 
themselves.  But  the  great  salary  with  which 
their  bondage  is  to  be  rewarded,  is  applause 
from  their  friends,  or  it  may  be  the  mob,  to 
whom  naturally  their  appeal  lies ;  and  the  get- 
ting into  the  Government,  where  they  will  be 
abhorred  for  practising  every  thing  they  for- 
merly decryed,  and  so  have  that  reputation  for 
which  they  toiled,  blasted  by  their  own  old  ar- 
guments."— Sir  George  Mackenzie,  Essay 
on  Reason,  p.  441. 


trum  emortUEB  academiae,  sceleton  excarnifica- 
torum  collegiorum,  Musarum  funus,  et  defunctae 
cadaver  literaturse." — Lightfoot,  vol.  5,  p.  391. 

" — sciAMus  nobile  et  Academicnm  esse,  ab 
ignobili  fsece  hominum,  a  Isesi  cerebri  turba,  im- 
peti,  odio  haberi,  periclitari.  Ego  te  non  amarem, 
alma  mater,  ni  odissem  tales ;  et  speciosa  non 
esses,  si  non  sorderes  apud  sordidos,  si  non  esses 
odiosa  odiosis." — Lightfoot,  vol.  5,  p.  393. 


Heresies  Swarming  like  Vermin. 
"  Invasit  prsesertim  animos  invasurae  gentera 
effigies  barbarici,  et  monstri  infandi  horrenda 
facics,  in  prajdia  nostra  et  nos  pra^dam  avide  in- 
hiantis  et  assidue.  Monstrum  illud  certe,  cui 
academia  cibus,  atque  esca  dilaniatorum  cada- 
vera  collegiorum.  Bellua  multorum  capitum, 
at  certe  nullius.  Fxx  tota  crratica,  hseretica, 
vertiginosa,  blasphema ;  qua5  nihil  novit  nisi  ig- 
norare,  nihil  valet  nisi  male  velle.  Monstra, 
quaj  olim  non  crcdct  Anglia  sibi  sc  peperisse. 
At  non  partus  tuus  hasc  rcptilia,  6  dulce  natale 
solum,  scd  tua  phthiriasis ;  nam  non  tam  ex 
utero  genita,  quam  ex  ulceribus,  ex  statu  tuo 
languido,  exsangni,  et  decolore.  Prout  e  cor- 
poro  tabescentc  ebuUiunt  vermes,  et  squalor 
sorditiesque  pediculcscunt." — Lightfoot,  vol. 
5,  p.  392. 


Danger  to  Religion. 
"  En  quibus  ab  his  nos  laboramus  paradoxo- 
rum  paroxismis  !  Tollantur,  inquiunt.  ecclesiae, 
ut  floreat  religio ;  et  ut  vigeat  Veritas,  tollantur 
hssreses.  Ut  crescat  concordia  gentis,  crescant 
schismata;  et  ut  augeatur  communio  sacra,  re- 
primatur  sacramentum  communionis.  Diruan- 
tur  academiEB,  ut  oriantur  idonei  concionatores ; 
et  exstinguantur  bonaj  literae  atque  eruditio,  ut 
apt!  fiant  homines  ad  populum  crudieudum.  O 
a3nigraata  Orci,  atque  oracula  Inferorum." — 
Lightfoot,  vol.  5,  p.  393. 


j1  Papisfs  Faith. 
"  A  Papist's  faith  upon  this  article,"  says 
Lightfoot  (vol.  6,  p.  37),  "comes  to  this, 
Credo  in  ecclesiam  sanctam  Romanam  Catholicam 
— I  believe  in  the  holy  Roman  Catholic  church. 
In  which  they  speak  impiety,  to  believe  in  men ; 
falsehood,  to  call  the  Roman  church  holy ;  and 
nonsense,  to  call  that  particular  church  the 
church  Catholic  or  universal." 


Danger  to  the  Universities. 

"  NoN  fingere  nobis,  idqne  moestis  trcmulis- 

que  animis,  non  potuimus,  quails  futura  Anglia 

erutis  oc\ilis,  Acadcmiis  et  Clcro :  qualis  futura 

Cantabrigia  absque  Cantabrigia  •,    quale  spec- 

»  Excellenlly  applicable  at  this  time— July,  1827. 


Joy  at  the  Restoration. 
"  It  is  a  gospel  mercy,  that  Christians  are 
set  up  to  be  kings,  rulers,  and  judges  among 
Christians. — We  need  not  go  far  for  proof  of 
this ;  for  the  flourishing  condition  of  England 
both  in  church  and  state,  under  such  govern- 
ment and  governors,  gives  evidence  and  ex- 
ample sufficient  in  this  case  And  vox  populi, 
the  universal  joy  and  acclamations  of  all  the  na- 
tion upon  the  happy  restoring  of  his  sacred  Ma- 
jesty, speaketh  sense  and  attestation  of  the 
whole  nation,  nay,  of  the  three  nations,  unto  the 
truth,  and  their  sensibleness,  of  this  mercy. 
'  The  shout  of  a  king,'  of  a  most  Christian  king, 
was  among  them." — Lightfoot,  vol.  6,  p.  265. 


Festival  of  the  Assumption  in  Heaven  and  Hell. 
"  Si  vera  loquitur  Hildciihonsus,  festivitas  ilia 
in  terra  ca'Jo  et  inferno  celebratur.  Sic  enim  in 
([uinto  de  Assumtiono  .sermone  ejus  annivei.sari- 
am  festivitatcm  dcprrcdicat:  '  Universus  mundus 
bnnc  diem  fcstum  cclcbrat.  Die  enim  qui  Ma- 
tris  Dei  assumtie  honori  dieatus  est,  Angcli  gau- 
dent,  virgines  ipsi  gratulantur,  patriarchaj  et 
prophetas  Deum  collaudant,  apostoli  ct  cvange- 
listiB  salulant,  matres  gloriantur,  papaR,  confes- 
sores,  ct  doctores  Catholici  exultant.  Si  licitum 
est,  plus  dicam ;  ct  dicara  id  ex  certa  prajsum- 


LIGHTFOOT— ROCHEFOUCAULD— DEAN  SHERLOCK. 


63 


tione  •  dicam  id  cum  sancta  stultitia  ;  universus 
mundus  lajtatur,  et  dcbito  jubilo  gaudct,  inferno 
exccpto,  (jiii  ejulat,  murmurat  et  laiuentatiir, 
quod  hujus  diei  Icstivitas  ct  laititia  iLs  qui  inl'cr- 
nalibti.s  claustris  detincntur,  aliquod  solamen 
apportet.  Censeo  enini  inl'erni  potestatibus  eo 
die  illicitum  esse  captivos  suos  uUo  modo  vex- 
are.'  " — Ligutfoot,  vol.  8,  p.  307. 


The  Bone  Luz. 
"  H.\DRiAN  (whose  bones  may  they  be  ground, 
and  his  name  blotted  out  J)  asked  R.  Joshua  Ben 
Ilananiah,  How  doth  a  man  revive  again  in  the 
world  to  come  ?  He  answered  and  said,  From 
iwr,  in  the  back-bone.  Saith  he  to  him,  De- 
monstrate this  to  mo.  Then  ho  took  Luz,  a 
little  bone  out  of  the  back-bone,  and  put  it  in 
water,  and  it  was  not  steeped ;  ho  put  it  into 
the  tire,  and  it  was  not  burnt ;  he  brought  it  to 
the  mill,  and  that  could  not  grind  it ;  ho  laid  it 
on  the  anvil,  and  knocked  it  with  a  hammer, 
but  the  anvil  was  cleft,  and  the  hammer  brok- 
en."— LiGUTFOOT,  vol.  12,  p.  352. 


Seldcn  on  Episcopal  Ordination. 
"  Mr.  Selden  :  '  By  the  laws  of  England 
none  can  ordain  but  only  a  Bishop,  with  some 
presbyters.  In  Edward  VI. 's  time  an  act  did 
so  enable :  being  repealed  in  Queen  jNIary's 
time:  in  the  1st,  8th,  and  13th  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth it  was  revived  again :  and  this  law  is 
neither  against  the  law  of  God,  nor  nulled  yet 
in  our  state.  And  whereas  our  Covenant  swears 
out  the  regimen  Ecclesice,  this  that  we  have  in 
hand  is  not  regimen  EcclcsicE ;  and  we  have 
sworn  to  preserve  the  laws  of  the  kingdom,  of 
which  this  is  one.' — This  speech  of  his  caused  a 
great  deal  of  debate,  and  had  many  answers 
given  it :  and  among  other  things,  Mr.  Hender- 
son, and  the  Lord  Macland  after  him,  took  it  to 
heart,  and  expressed  their  resenting  of  it,  that 
there  had  been  too  much  boldness  with  the 
Covenant." — Lightfoot's  Journal  of  the  jis- 
icmbly,  vol.  13,  p.  121. 


T.  L.  upon  1666. 
Dr.  Worthington  says  in  a  letter  to  Light- 
foot  (Fcby.  13,  1665—6),  "I  suppose  you  have 
seen,  or  heard  of,  some  small  pieces  of  one  T. 
L.,  as  The  Voice  oat  of  the  Wilderness,  and  An 
Exposition  of  Revelation  C.  12  and  13,  with 
other  tracts  about  the  downfall  of  Rome  in  1666 
(though  I  think  he  will  prove  to  be  mistaken 
therein).  He  lived  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign, 
and  at  last  he  took  himself  to  a  shepherd's  life. 
It  is  saiil  that  he  was  a  Shropshire  man  by 
birth,  and  that  T.  L.  stands  for  Toby  Little- 
ton."— LiGiiTFOox's  Works,  vol.  13,  p.  434. 


^11  Devotion  False  that  does  not  rest  iqwn  Hu- 
mility. 
"  TouTE  devotion  est  fausse,  qui  n'est  point 


fondee  sur  I'humilito  chretienne,  et  la  charite 
envers  le  prochain  :  ce  n'est  souvent  qu'un  or- 
gueil  do  philosophe  chagrin,  qui  croit,  en  rae- 
prisant  le  raondc,  se  venger  des  mepris  ct  dcs 
raeeontentemens   qu'il   en  a  rccua." — Rocue- 

FOUCAULD. 


.An  Argument  for  Virtue  from  the  Esteem  in 
which  those  are  held  who  practise  it. 
"  An  excess  in  bodily  pleasures,"  says  Dean 
Sherlock,  "  as  fond  as  most  men  are  of  them, 
is  universally  infamous,  which  proves  that  they 
are  not  our  last  and  highest  happiness,  wl)erein 
there  can  be  no  excess.  Who  was  over  re- 
proached for  being  too  wise  and  gootl  ?  AVho 
ever  thought  it  possible  to  exceed  in  these 
thing.s,  or  that  it  was  infamous  to  do  so  ?  Nay, 
who  was  ever  reproached  for  despising  bodily 
pleasures,  for  great  abstinency  and  contincncy, 
and  almost  an  utter  disregard  of  the  body  ?  Not 
only  Superstition  is  apt  to  saint  such  men,  but 
the  wiser  part  of  mankind  do  as  much  reverence 
such  a  perfect  conquest  over  the  body,  as  they 
despise  and  abhor  the  slavery  and  servitude  of 
brutish  lusts.  It  would  be  impossible  for  a  soul 
which  is  nothing  but  body  and  matter  itself,  thus 
to  raise  itself  above  the  body,  and  to  contradict 
and  subdue  its  bodily  appetites  and  inclinations. 
And  were  not  mankind  conscious  to  themselves 
of  some  diviner  principle  in  them  than  matter, 
and  of  some  diviner  pleasures,  more  honourable 
and  becoming  than  the  pleasures  of  the  body,  it 
is  impossible  they  should  so  universally  admire 
those  men  who  despise  the  body  and  all  its  de- 
lights. And  yet  thus  it  hath  been,  not  only 
among  Christian  ascetics,  but  even  among  Pa- 
gan philosophers  themselves ;  not  as  a  part  of 
their  Pagan  superstition,  but  for  the  love  of  wis- 
dom, which  gave  them  a  true  contempt  of  bod- 
ilv  pleasures." — Of  the  Immortality  of  the  SotU, 
p"  97. 


Brutes  give  no  indication  of  Immortality. 
The  unbeliever's  argument  from  the  mortal- 
ity of  the  souls  of  brutes,  is  well  confuted  by 
Dean  Sherlock.  "For  though  we  allow  them 
to  bo  immaterial,  they  have  no  natural  indica- 
tions of  immortality ;  they  have  no  happiness  or 
pleasures  but  what  result  from,  and  depend  on, 
their  bodies :  and  therefore  however  God  dis- 
poses of  them  alter  death,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge,  they  are  not  capable  of  any  life  or 
sensation  when  they  are  separated  from  this 
body." — Of  the  Immortality  of  the  Sottl,  p. 
112. 


Happiness  ami  Prosperity  compatible  with  SaU 
valion. 
"  Excepting  the  case  of  persecution,  a  good 
man  may  be  very  rich  and  honourable,  and  en- 
joy all  the  delights  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  as 
much  as  it  becomes  a  man  to  enjoy  them.  For 
the  world  was  made  to  be  enjoyed ;  and  a  good 


C4     SHERLOCK— HERBERT'S  LIFE— STAPLETON— CRAKANTHORP. 


man  who  observes  the  rules  of  virtue,  may  en- 
joy this  world  as  far  as  God  made  it  to  be  en- 
joyed ;  and  therefore  may  be  as  happy  as  this 
world  was  intended  to  make  him.  Which  is 
very  fit  to  be  observed,  to  prevent  any  unreason- 
able prejudices  against  the  laws  of  our  Saviour, 
as  if  we  could  not  save  our  souls  without  re- 
nouncing all  the  ease  and  pleasures  and  com- 
forts of  this  life  ;  whereas,  in  ordinary  cases,  we 
may  enjoy  all  the  happiness  this  world  was 
made  for,  and  all  the  happiness  which  we  were 
made  to  enjoy  in  this  world,  and  go  to  Heaven 
when  we  die." — Dean  Sherlock,  Of  the  Im- 
mortality of  the  Soul,  p.  574. 


Stapleton  ascribes  Henryh  Victories  to  the  Perse- 
cution of  the  Lollards. 

Stapleton  ascribes  Henrj'^  V.'s  victories  to 
his  appeasing  what  he  calls  the  rebellion  of  Sir 
John  Oldcastle.  "  By  this  speedy  diligence  of 
that  graciotis  prince,  both  that  heresy  was  then 
quailed,  and  (as  Polidore  noteth)  the  noble  vic- 
tories of  that  valiant  prince  ensued ;  God  un- 
doubtedly prospering  his  affairs,  who  had  pre- 
ferred the  quan-ell  of  him  before  his  own  pre- 
pared voyage."  —  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  his 
Translation  of  Beck's  History  of  the  Church  of 
England,  1622,  p.  24. 


Liturgy  not  duly  impressed  upon  the  People  in 
its  Use. 
The  writer  of  that  Life  of  George  Herbert 
which  is  prcHxed  to  his  Remains,  says,  '"  The 
chief  aim  of  Master  Ferrar  and  this  Author  was, 
to  win  those  that  disliked  our  Liturgy,  Cate- 
chism, &c.,  by  the  constant,  reverent  and  holy 
use  of  them  :  which  surely  had  we  all  imitated, 
having  first  imprinted  the  virtue  of  these  prayers 
in  our  own  hearts,  and  then  studied  with  passion- 
ate and  affectionate  celebration  (for  voice,  gest- 
ure, &c.)  as  in  God's  presence,  to  imprint  them 
in  the  minds  of  this  people  (as  this  book  teaches), 
our  prayers  had  been  generally  as  well  beloved 
as  they  were  scorned.  And  for  my  part  I  am 
apt  to  think,  that  our  prayers  stood  so  long  was 
a  favour  by  God  granted  us  at  the  prayers  of 
these  men  (who  prayed  for  these  prayers  as  well 
as  in  them)  ;  and  that  tliey  fell  so  soon  was  a 
punishment  of  our  negligence  (and  other  sins), 
who  had  not  taught  even  those  that  liked  them 
well  to  use  them  aright,  but  that  the  good  old 
women  would  absolve,  though  not  so  loud,  yet 
as  confidently  as  the  minister  himself." 


Liturgy  to  be  the  more  liked  because  taken  from 
the  Mass-book. 
"The  sophism  used  to  make  people  hate  our 
church  prayers,"  says  the  author  of  George  Her- 
bert's Life,  "  was  a  solid  reason  to  make  men 
of  understanding  love  them, — namely,  because 
taken  out  of  the  Mass-book; — taken  out,  but 
as  gold  from  dross,  the  precious  from  the 
vile." 


Stapleton's  Examples  of  Christian  Zeal. 
Stapleton  tells  us  that  the  Emperor  .lustinus 
defended  the  Council  of  Chaicedon  "with  such 
Christian  zeal,  that  he  caused  Severus  the 
schismatical  Bishop  of  Antioch  to  have  his 
tongue  cut  out,  for  the  daily  blasphemies  he 
uttered  against  that  Council.  Justinian  also,  his 
successor,  caused  all  the  hercliital  liooks  and 
writings  of  the  said  Severus  and  others  to  be 
burned,  and  made  it  death  to  any  that  kept  or 
u.sed  any  such  books." — Epistle  Dediralory  to 
his  Translation  of  Bedels  History  of  the  Church 
of  England,  1622,  p.  18. 


Infallibility  ultimately  referred  to  the  Pope. 

"  When  they  have  said  all,  and  set  it  out 
with  great  pomp  and  ostentation  of  words,  for 
the  infallibility  of  the  Church  and  Council,  it  is 
all  but  a  mere  collusion,  a  very  mask,  under 
which  they  cover  and  convey  the  Pope's  Infalli- 
bility into  the  hearts  of  the  simple.  Try  them 
seriously  who  list,  sound  the  depth  of  their 
meaning,  and  it  will  appear,  that  when  they 
say,  the  Church  is  infallible,  General  Councils 
are  infallible,  the  Pope  is  infallible,  they  npver 
mean  to  make  three  distinct  infallible  judges  in 
matters  of  faith,  but  one  only  Infallible,  and  that 
one  is  the  Pope. 

"  This  to  be  their  meaning,  sometimes  they 
will  not  let  to  profess.  '  When  we  teach,'  said 
Gretzer,^  '  that  the  Church  is  the  (infallible) 
judge  in  causes  of  faith,  per  Ecclcsiam  intelligi- 
mus  Pontificcm  Romanum,  we  by  the  Church  do 
mean  the  Pope  for  the  time  being,  or  him  with 
a  Council.'  Again,"  '  They  object  unto  us,  that 
by  the  Church  we  understand  the  Pope  ;  non 
abnuo,  I  confess  we  mean  so  indeed.'  This  is 
plain  dealing  :  by  the  Church  they  mean  the 
Pope.  So  Gregory  de  Valentia,^  '  By  the  name 
of  the  Church  we  understand  the  Head  of  the 
Church,  that  is,  the  Pope.'  So  Bozius,  '  The 
Pope  univcrsnrum  personam  sustinet,  sustaineth 
the  person  of  all  Bishops,  of  all  Councils,  of  all 
the  whole  Church ;  he  is  instead  of  them  alL 
As  the  whole  multitude  of  the  faithful  is  the 
Church  formally,  and  the  general  Council  is  the 
Church  representatively,  so  the  Pope  also  is  the 
Church  virtually,  as  sustaining  the  person  of 
all,  and  having  the  power,  virtue  and  authority 
of  all,  both  the  formal  and  representative 
Church  ;  and  so  the  Church's  or  Council's  judge- 
ment is  the  Pope's  judgement ;  and  the  Church's 
or  Council's  infallibility  is,  in  plain  speech,  the 
Pope's  infallibility.'  " — Crakantuorp's  Vigilius 
Dormitans,  p.  \Ti. 


This  system  brought  to  its  height  by  the  Lateran 
Council  wider  Leo  the  Tenth. 
"  Under  Leo  X.  they  held  the  same  doctrines 
which  they  did  before,  but  they  held  them  now 


J  Def.  Ca.  10,  lib.  3,  De  Verb.  Dei,  $  Jam,  pa.  1450, 
=  Il)i(l.  ^  Ail,  pa.  1451. 
3  In  Lib.  2,  Disp.  1,  q.  1. 


CRAKANTHORP— POOLE. 


G5 


upon  anothcT  A)iind;iliiin.  For  tlit-n  tliey  cast 
away  the  old  and  suro  loniidation,  and  laid  a 
new  one  of  their  own  in  the  room  thereof,  the 
Pope's  word  instead  ol'  God's,  and  Antiehrist's 
instead  of  Christ's.  For  although  the  Pope  lon<r 
bel'orc  that  time  had  made  no  small  progress  in 
Antichristianism,  lirst  in  usurping  an  universal 
authority  over  all  Bishops,  next  in  upholding 
their  impious  doctrines  oi'  Adoration  ol'  Images 
and  the  like,  and  after  that  in  exalting  himself 
above  all  Kings  and  Emj)erors,  giving  and  tak- 
ing away  their  crowns  at  his  pleasure  ;  )'et  the 
height  of  the  Antichristian  mystery  consisted  in 
none  of  these ;  nor  did  he  ever  attain  unto  it,  till 
by  virtue  of  that  Lateran  decree  he  had  jostled 
out  Christ  and  his  word,  and  laid  himself  and 
his  own  word  in  the  stead  thereof,  for  the  Rock 
and  Foundation  of  the  Catholic  faith.  In  the 
first  the  Pope  was  but  Antichrist  nascent,  in 
tlie  second  Antichrist  crescent,  in  the  third  Anti- 
christ regnant ;  but  in  this  fourth  he  is  made 
Lord  of  the  Catholic  faitli,  and  Antichrist  tri- 
umphant, set  up  as  God  in  the  Church  of  God, 
ruling,  nay  tj'rannizing,  not  only  in  the  external 
and  temporal  estates,  but  even  in  the  faith  and 
consciences  of  all  men,  so  that  they  may  be- 
lieve neither  more,  nor  less,  nor  otherwise  than 
he  prescribeth,  nay  that  they  may  not  believe 
the  very  Scriptures  themselves,  and  word  of 
God,  or  that  there  are  any  scriptures  at  all,  or 
that  there  is  a  God,  but  for  this  reason,  ipse 
elicit,  because  he  saith  so :  and  his  saying,  being 
a  transcendent  principle  of  faith,  they  must  be- 
lieve for  itself,  quia  ipse  dixit,  because  ho  saith 
so.  In  the  first  and  second  he  usurped  the 
authority  and  place  but  of  Bishops ;  in  the  third, 
but  of  Kings ;  but  in  making  himself  the  Rock 
and  Foundation  of  faith,  he  intrudes  himself  into 
the  most  proper  office  and  prerogative  of  Jesus 
Christ.  For  other  foundation  can  no  tnan  lay 
than  that  tchich  w  laid,  Jesus  Christ.'^ — Cr.ik- 
ANXuoRPS  Vigilius  Dormitans,  p.  185. 


Origin  and  Propriety  of  the  word  Papist. 
"Bellarmine^  glorieth  of  this  very  name  of 
Papists,  that  it  doth  attestari  vcritati,  give  testi- 
mony to  that  truth  which  they  profess.  Truly 
we  envy  not  so  apt  a  name  unto  them  :  only  the 
Cardinal  shows  himself  a  very  unskilful  herald 
in  the  blazonry  of  this  coat,  and  the  descent  of 
this  title  unto  them.  He  fetcheth- it  forsooth  from 
Pope  Clement,  Pope  Peter,  and  Pope  Christ ! 
Phy,  it  is  of  no  such  antiquity,  nor  of  so  honour- 
able a  race.  Their  own  Bristo''  will  assure  him 
that  this  name  was  never  heard  of  till  the  days 
of  Leo  X.  Neither  are  they  so  called  as  the 
Cardinal  fancieth,  because  they  hold  communion 
m  faith  with  the  Pope,  which  for  six  hundred 
years  and  more  all  Christians  did,  and  yet  were 
not  Papists,  nor  ever  so  called ;  but  because 
they  hold  the  Pope's  judgement  to  be  supreme 


•  Lib.  de  Not.  Ecc,  c.  4. 

'  Papista  (kducitur  a  Papa,  qualisfu.it  Pctrus,  et  Chris- 
tus  ipse.    Ibid. 
3  Uemand.  ij. 


and  infallible,  and  so  bnild  their  faith  on  him,  as 
on  the  foundation  thereof,  which  their  own 
Church  never  did  till  the  time  of  Leo  X.  It  is 
not,  then,  the  Lion  of  the  Triljc  of  Judah,  but 
the  Lion  of  that  Latcrane  .synod,  who  is  the  first 
godfather  of  that  name  unto  them,  when  he  had 
once  laid  the  Pope  as  \\\&  foundation  of  faith  in- 
stead of  Christ :  they  who  then  budded  their 
faith  uj)on  this  new  foundation,  were  fitly  christ- 
ened with  tliis  name  of  Papists,  to  distinguish 
them  and  their  present  Roman  Church  from  all 
others  who  held  the  old,  good  and  sure  founda- 
tion."— Cr.vic.vnthorp's  Vigilius  Dormitans,  p. 
188. 


Mliat  the  Fathers  did  not  know  and  did  not  do. 
"  If  you  please  to  believe  it,  all  the  doctrines 
of  the  Romish  Church  are  no  other  than  such  as 
have  been  handed  to  them  from  the  Apostles  by 
all  the  ancient  Fathers  in  an  uninterrupted  suc- 
cession. I  believe  I  could  instance  in  twenty 
several  articles  of  the  Romish  Church  for  which 
they  have  no  colour  of  authority  from  any  of  the 
Fathers.  But  this  may  suffice  for  a  specimen 
of  that  respect  which  the  Papists  have  for  the 
Fathers,  w'hen  they  do  not  comply  with  their 
humours.  The  Fathers  were  so  ignorant  for  a 
thousand  years  together  that  they  did  not  under- 
stand, or  so  negligent  that  they  did  not  instruct 
their  people  in,  that  great  mystery  of  Transub- 
stantiation  (than  which  none  was  more  necessa- 
ry to  be  taught,  because  none  more  difficult  to 
believe).  The  Fathers  were  so  hard-hearted 
and  cruel  that  they  would  suflcr  souls  to  fry  in 
Purgatory  for  hundreds  of  years  together,  whom 
they  might  certainly  have  released  by  the  help 
of  Indulgences.  The  Fathers  were  so  indiscreet 
that  they  allowed  their  hearers  to  read  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  have  them  in  a  vulgar  tongue ;  but 
now  it  is  not  fit  to  be  granted,  saith  Sixtus  Se- 
nensis.  The  Church  of  Rome  hath  got  a  mo- 
nopoly of  all  knowledge,  lidclity,  tender-hearted- 
ness (which  you  will  wonder  at),  discretion,  and 
all  good  qualities,  and  Infallibility  into  the  bar- 
gain."'— Poolk's  Nullity  of  the  Romish  Faitli 
p.  52. 


Bellarmine's  Passage. 
'"If  the  people  owe  an  absolute  subjection 
of  their  faith  to  their  teachers,  the  teachers  have 
an  absolute  dominion  over  the  faith  of  the  peo- 
ple."— This  sottish  doctrine  of  an  implicit  faith 
must  needs  be  apocryphal  so  long  as  the  Epis- 
tle to  the  Galatians  is  canonical,  and  especially 
Gal.  i.  8,  'Though  he  or  an  angel  from  Heaven 
preach  any  other  gosj)el — let  him  be  accursed.' 
And  he  is  not  contented  with  a  single  assertion, 
but  adds,  as  we  said  before  so  say  it  over  again, 
Let  him  be  accursed.  Which  if  the  reader  com- 
pare with  that  abominable  pas.;:<ge  of  Bellar- 
mine's,  '  If  the  pope  should  err,  in  commanding 
vices  and  forbidding  virtues,  the  Church  were 


1  He  has  just  quoted  St.  Paul,  Not  that  we  have  doraia- 
ion  over  your  faith.    2  Cor.  i.  21. 


66 


POOLE— WORK  FOR  A  MASS  PRIEST. 


bound  to  believe  vices  to  be  good  and  virtues 
to  be  evil ;'  he  will  be  able  to  judge  whether 
the  faith  of  the  present  Romish  Church  be  the 
same  with  that  of  the  Apostle's  days  or  not ; 
and  whether  they  who  are  so  liberal  in  dispens- 
ing their  anathemas  to  all  that  ditler  from  their 
sentiments,  do  not  justly  fall  under  the  anathema 
here  denounced." — Poole's  Aiillitij  of  the  Rom- 
ish Faith,  p.  93. 

"When  Bellarraine  delivers  that  desperate 
doctrine  that  if  the  Pope  should  command  us  to 
sin  we  are  bound  to  obev  him ;  and  when  others 
have  said  that  if  the  Pope  should  lead  thousands 
to  Hell  we  must  not  reprove  him :  their  follow- 
ers mollify  the  harshness  of  those  assertions 
with  this  favourable  construction,  that  the  prop- 
ositions are  only  hypothetical,  depending  upon 
such  conditions  as  by  reason  of  the  promise  of 
Infallibility  can  never  be  fulfilled ;  for,  say  they, 
the  Pope  cannot  command  sin,  and  cannot  lead 
men  to  Hell :  and  this,  if  true,  were  a  plausible 
evasion." — Poole's  Nullity  of  the  Romish  Faith, 
p.  243. 


no  moment." — Poole's  Nullity  of  the  Romith 
Faith,  p.  161. 


Variations  of  the  Romish  Church. 
"  As  for  the  points  between  the  Jesuits  and 
Dominicans,  how  material  they  are  we  will  take 
their  own  judgements  :  if  we  may  believe  either 
one  or  other  of  them,  the  points  are  of  great 
moment.  If  you  ask  the  Jansenists  or  Domini- 
cans their  opinion  of  the  Jesuitical  doctrine,  they 
tell  you  that  it  is  '  the  very  poison  of  the  Pela- 
gian heresy,  yea  it  is  worse  than  Pelagianism  ; 
that  they  are  contemners  of  Grace, — such  as 
rob  God  of  his  honour,  taking  half  of  it  to  them- 
selves ;  that  it  is  here  disputed  whether  God 
alone  be  God,  or  whether  the  will  of  man  be  a 
kind  of  inferior,  yet  in  fact  an  Independent  Dei 
ty.'  ^  And  for  the  Jesuits,  they  are  not  one  jot 
behind-hand  with  them  in  their  censure  of  the 
Dominican  doctrine,  which  (say  the  Jesuits) 
brings  back  the  stoical  paradox,  robs  God  of  the 
glory  of  his  goodness,  makes  God  a  liar  and  the 
author  of  sin.  And  yet  when  wo  tell  them  of 
these  divisions,  the  breach  is  presently  healed  ; 
these  savages  are  grown  tame,  their  differences 
trivial  and  only  some  school  nif-eties  wherein 
faith  is  not  concerned.  And  now  both  Stoics 
and  Pelagians  arc  grown  ortiiodox;  and  the 
grace,  glory,  sovereignty  and  holiness  of  God, 
are  matters  but  of  small  concernment ;  and  so 
it  .seems  they  are  to  them,  else  they  durst  not  so 
shamelessly  dally  with  them.  But  it  is  usual 
with  them  to  make  the  greatest  points  of  faith 
like  counters,  which  in  computation  sometimes 
stand  for  pounds,  .sometimes  for  pence  as  intcr- 
'  est  and  occasion  require.  And  it  is  worth  ob- 
servation, these  very  points  of  dillercncc  when 
they  fall  out  among  Protestants,  between  Calvin 
and  Arminius,  arc  represented  liy  our  adversa- 
ries as  very  material  and  weighty  (lilHircnccs; 
but  when  they  come  to  their  share  they  are  of 


Growth  of  her  Corruptions. 
"  As  Jason's  ship  was  wasted,  so  Truth  was 
lost  one  piece  after  aiwther.  Nemo  repcntc  fit 
turpissimus.  We  know  very  well,  posito  uno 
ahsurdo  scqmmtcr  multa,  one  error  will  breed 
an  hundred,  yet  all  its  children  are  not  born  in 
one  day.  St.  Paul  tells  us,  the  mystery  of  in- 
iquity began  to  work  in  his  days  ; — he  tells  us 
that  heresy  cats  like  a  canker  or  gangrene,  by 
degrees,  and  is  not  worst  at  first,  but  increasetk 
to  more  ungodliness  (2  Tim.  ii.  16,  17).  As 
that  cloud  which,  at  first  appearance,  was  no 
bigger  than  a  man's  hand,  did  gradually  out- 
spread the  whole  face  of  the  heavens,  so  those 
opinions  which  at  first  were  only  the  sentiments 
of  the  lesser  part,  might  by  degrees  improve 
and  become  the  greater,  or  at  least  by  the 
favour  of  princes,  or  power  and  learning  of  their 
advocates,  become  the  stronger,  until  at  last, 
like  Moses's  rod,  they  devoured  the  other  rods ; 
and  monopolizing  to  themselves  the  liberty  of 
writing  and  professing  their  doctrines,  and  sup- 
pressing all  contrary  discourses  and  treatises, 
their  doctrines  being  proposed  by  them  as 
Catholic  doctrines,  and  the  doctrines  of  their 
own  and  former  ages  (which  are  frequently 
pretended  by  several  heretics),  and  this  proposi- 
tion not  contradicted  by  considerable  persons 
(which  in  some  ages  were  few,  and  those  easily 
biassed),  or  the  contradiction  being  speedily  sup- 
pressed (which  is  very  possible,  and  hath  been 
usual),  it  could  not  probably  fall  out  otherwise 
but  that  their  opinion  should  be  transmitted  to 
their  successors  for  the  Faith  of  their  age ;  Rome 
was  not  built  in  a  day,  neither  in  a  civil,  nor  in 
a  spiritual  notion."  —  Poole's  Nullity  of  tht 
Romish  Faith,  p.  165. 


'  T)irn(!  are  Mr.  Wliilc'H  wordH  in  h\»  Sonus  ISuccintc, 
Quauit.  Tlieulug.  in  Kpis.,  and  In  parag.  7. 


Relics  of  Transubstance. 
"A  .SYNOD  of  bishops  in  Italy  decreed  that 
when  the  true  flesh  of  Christ  and  his  true  blood 
appears  at  the  celebration  of  the  Sacraments  in 
their  proper  kind,  both  the  flesh  and  the  blood 
siiould  bo  reserved  in  the  midst  of  the  altar  for 
especial  relics.  Now  I  would  know  of  you, 
sir  priest,  what  rhyme  or  reason  you  have  to 
make  a  relic  of  your  God  ?  Of  the  relics  of 
Saints  I  have  heard  some  talk  ;  but  of  the  relics 
of  God,  or  rather  that  God  himself  should  be 
kept  for  a  relic,  I  think  never  man  heard  but 
out  of  a  Papist's  mouth." — Work  for  a  Mass 
Priest,  §  8. 


Fasting,  how  explained  by  the  Casuists. 

"Their  casuists,  as  far  as  I  can  find,  are 
agreed  in  these  things. 

"  1.  That  a  man  may  eat  a  full  meal  of  what 
is  not  forbidden,  and  yet  not  break  the  Cliurch's 
precept  of  Fasting,  provided  vespers  be  first 
said.     And  the  later  casuists  blame  Coverru- 


CHURCH  OF  ROME  REPRESENTED— CRAKANTIIORP. 


67 


vias  for  making  an}'  scruple  about  it.     If  a   son  may  marry  his  mother." — Work  for  a  Mass 

man's  excess  comes  to  be  a  mortal  sin,  yet  for  [  Priest,  §  14. 

all   that,   saith   Reginaldus,'   he    shall    not    be 

judged  as  a  breaker  of  his  fast.     Nay  Lessius^ 

goes  farther,  and  saith,  He  doth  not  lose   the  I  Purgatory.      Cruelly  of  the   Pope  to  leave  any 

merit  of  fasting.      Quameis  ali<]uis  multum  exec-  "°"'  tliere. 

dit  non  solvit  jcjmiium,  saith  Curd.  Tolct.^    And         "  §  16.   I  read  in  your  books  that  your  Pope, 

Paulus  Zacehias''  saith  this  is  the  common  ojiiu-    for  delivering  of  souls  out  of  Purgatory,  pre- 

ion ;  and  he  thinks  the  intention  of  the  Church    scribes  .sometimes  no  more  but  the  savin"-  of  a 


is   sufficiently   answered.       And    so  doth    Pas- 
qualigus''  in  his  Praxis  of  Fasting. 

"  2.  A  man  may  drink  wine,  or  other  drink, 
a,s  often  as  he  pleaseth,  without  breaking  his 
fast.  He  may  ioties  quotics  Inhere,  saith  Diana.*' 
Zach.  Pasqualigus"  who  hath  written  most  fully 
on  this  subject,  shews,  that  it  is  the  general 
opinion  that  no  quantity  of  wine  or  other  drink, 
though  taken  without  any  necessity,  is  a  viola- 
tion of  the  precept  of  fasting ;  no,  not  although 
the  wine  be  taken  for  nourishment,  because  the 
Church  doth  not  forbid  it.  But  this  last,  he 
saith,  is  not  the  general,  but  the  more  probable 
opinion. 

"  3.  A  man  may  eat  something  when  he 
drinks,  to  prevent  its  doing  him  hurt.  Besides 
his  good  meals,  he  may  take  what  quantity  he 
pleases  of  sweetmeats  or  fruit ;  he  may  have  a 
good  refection  at  night,  and  yet  not  break  this 
strict  precept  of  fasting.  For  the  eating  as 
often  as  one  drinks,  it  is  the  common  opinion, 
saith  the  same  casuist*  (who  was  no  Jesuit), 
that  it  is  not  forbidden,  because  it  is  taken  by 
way  of  a  medicine  ;  and  he  quotes  a  great 
number  of  their  casuists  for  it.  A  collation  at 
evening  is  allowed,  saith  he.®  And  Lessius'" 
saith,  there  is  no  certain  rule  for  the  quantity  of 
it.  And  Card.  Tolet.''  saith,  very  large  ones 
are  allowed  at  Rome  by  the  Pope's  connivance  ; 
even  in  the  court  of  Rome,  saith  Reginaldus.'" 
And  now  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge  of  the  sever- 
ity of  fasting  required  in  the  Church  of  Rome." 
— Doctrines  and  Practices  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
truly  Represented,  1686,  p.  128. 


mass  at  such  an  altar  in  such  a  church,  or  the 
saying  of  a  Patcr-noster  twice  or  thrice,  &c. 
Now  I  would  loiow  with  what  justice  God 
could  keep  him  in  such  horrible  torments  as 
are  in  Purgatory  for  want  of  the  saying  of  a 
mass,  or  two  or  three  Pater-nosters,  whom  in 
mercy  he  meant  to  deliver  upon  the  saying  of 
a  mass  or  two  or  three  Pater-nosters  ? 

"§  17.  And  seeing  I  read  in  your  books  that 
your  Pope  hath  power  to  empty  Purgatory  at 
once,  and  if  the  saying  of  a  mass  and  a  Pater- 
noster w'ill  help  to  empty  it,  I  would  know  how 
you  can  excuse  your  Pope  from  unspeakable 
uncharitableness  and  hard-hcartcdness,  in  that 
ho  himself  saith  no  more  masses  nor  Pater- 
nosters lor  Christian  souls  than  he  doth,  nor 
.setteth  more  of  his  priests  on  that  work?" — 
Work  for  a  Mass  Priest. 


Titles  of  the  Pope. 
"  I  H-WE  read  in  your  books  that  your  Pope 
is  called  Caput  universalis  EcclesicB,  Pater  Ee- 
clcsiee,  Filius  EcclcsicB,  Sponsus  EcclesicB,  Mater 
EcclesicE  :  the  Head  of  the  Catholic  Church,  the 
Father  of  the  Church,  the  Son  of  the  Church, 
the  Spouse  of  the  Church,  the  Church  our 
Mother.  Now  I  would  know  of  you,  how  he 
can  be  the  Church  herself,  and  yet  Head  of  the 
Churcii,  and  the  Church's  Husband '?  how  he 
can  be  Father  to  the  Church,  and  yet  Son  of 
the  Church  ?  how  the  Father  may  marrv  his 
daughter,  the  brother  may  marry  his  sister,  the 


1  Reginald.  Pra.iiis  1.  4,  c.  14,  n.  163. 

2  Less,  (le  Jiislit.  1.  4,  o.  2,  dub.  2,  n.  10. 

3  Instruct.  Saceril.  1.  6,  c.  2,  n.  4. 

■*  P.  Z;iccli.  Qu.  Medico- leeales,  1.  5,  tit.  1,  qu.  ],  pp. 
29,  30,  31.  5  Pasqual.  Decis.  120,  n.  5. 

6  Uian.  Sam.  v.  Jejim.  n.  7. 

■'  Praxis  Jejuni!  Eccles.  Decis.  116,  n.  3,  Dec.  117,  n.  1, 
2,3.  s  Decis.  1J9,  n.  2. 

9  Decis.  86,  n.  3,  4.  '"  Ubi  suprA.n.  11. 

11  Ubi  supri.  IS  Ubi  supra,  n.  185. 


w5  Papist  playing  the  Puritan. 
''  I  REMEMEER,"  says  Crakanthorp,  "  a  nar- 
ration, not  unworth)'  observing,  which  lono- 
since  a  man  of  great  gravity  and  judgement  in 
law,  and  now  one  of  the  chief  Judges  in  this 
realm,  related  unto  me  ;  hovr  one  of  the  most 
notorious  traitors  in  the  time  of  our  late  Queen 
of  happy  memory,  having  by  solemn  vow,  by 
oath,  by  receiving  the  holy  sacrament,  bound 
himself  to  murder  his  sovereign,  returned  home 
from  Italy,  but  with  such  a  share  of  zeal  towards 
our  religion,  our  state,  and  his  sovereign — that 
in  open  Parliament  (being  chosen  a  Burgess) 
ho  made  a  very  spiteful  and  violent  invcctivfe 
against  Recusants,  and  especially  againt  Jesuits. 
His  paymasters  and  friends  of  Rome  expostu- 
lating with  him  then  about  the  matter,  '  Oh, 
quoth  he,  it  was  needful  I  should  thus  do  ;  now 
all  fear,  all  suspicion  of  me  is  quite  removed  ;  I 
have  by  this  my  open  speech  gained  trust  and 
credit  with  the  Prince,  with  the  Council,  and  the 
whole  State.  I  have  now  made  an  easy  and 
free  access  to  perform  that  holy  work.'  And 
if  God  had  not  watched  over  Israel  and  his 
anointed,  many  times  without  suspicion  and 
danger  he  might  have  done,  and  had  done  it 
indeed." — Vigilius  Dormitans,  p.  488. 


Effects  of  the  Doctrine  of  Infallibility. 
"  Having  once  set  down  this  transcendant 
principle,  the  foundation  of  all  which  they  be- 
lieve, that  the  Pope's  judgment  in  causes  of 
faith  is  infallible,  they  do  by  this  exclude  and 
utterly  shut  out  all  manifestation  of  tlic  truth 
that  can  possibly  be  made  unto  them.  Oppose 
whatever  you  will  against  their  error,  Scrip- 


C8 


CRAKANTHORP. 


tures,  Fathers,  Councils,  reason  and  sense  itself, 
it  is  all  refuted  before  it  be  pi-oposed :  seeing 
the  Pope,  who  is  infallible,  saith  the  contrary  to 
that  which  you  would  prove,  you  in  disputing 
from  those  places  do  either  mis-cite  them,  or 
mis-interpret  the  scriptiues,  fathers,  and  coun- 
cils ;  or  your  reason  from  them  is  sophistical ; 
and  your  sense  of  sight,  of  touching,  of  tasting, 
is  deceived  ;  some  one  defect  or  other  there  is 
in  your  opposition  :  but  an  error  in  that  which 
they  hold,  there  is,  nay  there  can  be  none,  be- 
cause the  Pope  teachcth  that,  and  the  Pope  in 
feis  teaching  is  infallible.  Here  is  a  charm 
which  causeth  one  to  hear  with  a  deaf  ear 
whatever  is  opposed  :  the  very  head  of  Medusa 
if  you  come  against  it,  it  stuns  you  at  the  first, 
and  turns  both  your  reason,  your  sense,  and 
yourself  also,  into  a  very  stone.  By  holding 
this  one  fundamental  position,  they  are  pertina- 
cious in  all  their  errors,  and  that  in  the  highest 
degree  of  pertinacy  which  the  art  of  man  can 
devise ;  yea  and  pertinacious  before  all  convic- 
tion, and  that  also  though  the  truth  should  never 
by  any  means  be  manifested  unto  them.  For 
by  setting  this  down,  they  are  so  far  from  being 
prei>ared  to  embrace  the  truth,  though  it  should 
be  manifested  unto  them,  that  hereby  they  have 
made  a  fundamental  law  for  themselves,  that 
they  never  will  be  corrected  nor  ever  have  the 
truth  manifested  unto  them.  The  only  means 
in  likelihood  to  persuade  them  that  the  doc- 
trines which  they  maintain  are  heresies,  were, 
first  to  persuade  the  Pope  who  had  decreed  them 
to  be  orthodoxal,  to  make  a  contrary  decree 
that  they  are  heretical.  Now  although  this  may 
be  morally  judged  to  be  a  matter  of  impossi- 
bility, yet  if  his  Holiness  could  be  induced  here- 
vuito  and  would  so  far  stoop  to  God's  truth  as 
to  make  such  a  decree,  even  this  also  could  not 
persuade  them,  so  long  as  they  hold  that  found- 
ation. They  would  say  either  the  Pope  were 
not  the  true  Pope  ;  or  that  he  defined  it  not  as 
Pope,  and  ex  cathedra  ;  or  that  by  consenting  to 
such  an  heretical  decree,  he  ceased  ipso  facto 
to  be  Pope ;  or  the  like ;  some  one  or  other 
evasion  they  would  have  still :  but  grant  the 
Pope's  sentence  to  be  fallible,  or  heretical 
whose  infallibility  they  hold  as  a  doctrine  of 
faith,  yea  as  the  foundation  of  their  faith,  they 
would  not.  Such  and  so  unconquerable  per- 
tinacy is  annexed,  and  that  essentially,  to  that 
one  position,  that  so  long  as  one  holds  it  (and 
whensoever  he  ccaseth  to  hold  it  he  ceaseth  to 
be  a  member  of  this  Church)  there  is  no  possi- 
ble means  in  the  world  to  convict  him,  or  con- 
vert him  to  the  truth." — Crakantuorp's  Vi- 
gilius  JJormitans,  p.  211. 


Conscquencct  of  the  Papers  shaldng  off  the  Im- 
perial ./lulhorily. 
"  So  long  as  the  Knijicror,  being  Christian, 
retained  his  dignity  and  imperial  authority,  no 
heresy  could  long  take  place,  but  was  by  the 
synodal  judgement  of  (pcumenioal  Councils  ma- 
turely suppre.sscd  ;  the  faction  of  no  bishop,  no. 


not  of  the  Pope,  being  able  to  prevail  against 
that  sovereign  i-emedy.  But  when  once  Greg- 
ory n.,  Zachary,  and  their  succeeding  Popes  to 
Leo  HI.,  had  by  most  admirable  and  unexpli- 
cable  fraud  and  subtlety  dipt  the  wings  and 
cut  the  sinews  of  the  Eastern  Empire ;  them- 
selves first  seizing  upon  the  greatest  parts  of 
Italy  by  the  means  of  Pipin,  and  then  erecting 
a  new  empire  in  the  West ;  the  imperial  au- 
thority being  thus  infringed,  the  Eastern  Em- 
peror not  daring,  the  Western,  in  regard  of  the 
late  courtesy  received  from  the  Pope,  being  not 
willing,  and  neither  of  them  both  being  able 
now  to  match  and  justle  with  the  Pope  ;  this 
which  was  the  great  let  and  impediment  to  the 
Pope's  faction,  and  the  discovering  of  the  Man 
of  Sin,  being  now  removed,  there  was  no  means 
to  keep  out  of  the  Church  the  heresies  which 
the  Pope  affected.  Then  the  cataracts  of  her- 
esies being  set  open,  and  the  depths  of  the 
earth,  nay  of  the  infernal  pit  being  burst  up, 
heresies  rushed  in,  and  came  with  a  strong 
hand  into  the  Church ;  and  those  heretical  doc- 
trines which  in  six  hundred  years  and  more 
could  never  get  head,  passing  as  doubtful  and 
private  opinions  among  a  few,  and  falling  but 
as  a  few  little  drops  of  rain,  grew  now  unto 
such  an  height  and  outrage,  that  they  became 
the  public  and  decreed  doctrines  in  the  Western 
Church.  The  Pope  once  having  found  his 
strength  in  the  cause  of  Images  (wherein  the 
first  trial  was  made  thereof),  no  fancy  nor 
dotage  was  .so  absm-d  for  which  he  could  not 
after  that  command,  when  he  listed,  the  judge- 
ment of  a  General  Council.  Transubstantia- 
tion.  Proper  Sacrifices,  the  Idol  of  the  Mas-i 
(to  which  not  Moloch  nor  Baal  is  to  be  com- 
pared), their  Purgatorian  fire,  their  five  new- 
found proper  sacraments,  Condignity  of  Works, 
yea  Supererogation,  and  an  army  of  like  here- 
sies, assailed,  and  prevailed  against  the  truth. 
The  Imperial  authority  being  laid  in  the  dust, 
and  trampled  under  the  sole  of  the  Pope's  foot, 
no  means  was  left  to  restrain  his  enormous 
designs,  or  hinder  him  in  Councils  to  do  and 
define  even  what  he  listed." — Crakanthorp's 
Vigil h(S  Dormitans^  p.  313. 


Puritans  increased  by  Injudicious  Opponents. 

"As  we  could  wish  our  brethren  and  their 
lay  followers,  by  their  uncouth  and  sometimes 
ridiculous  behaviour,  had  not  given  profane  pcr- 
.sons  too  much  advantage  to  play  upon  them, 
and  through  their  sides  to  wound  even  Religion 
itself;  so  we  could  wish  also  that  some  men  by 
unreasonable  and  unjust,  other  some  by  un- 
seasonable and  indiscreet  scoffing  at  ihcni,  had 
not  given  them  advantage  to  triumph  in  their 
own  innoecncy,  and  persist  in  their  atlbctcd 
obstinacy.  It  cannot  but  bo  some  confirmation 
to  men  in  error,  to  see  men  of  dissolute  and 
loose  behaviour,  with  much  eagerness  and  pet- 
ulancy  and  virulence  to  speak  against  them 
Wc  all  know  how  much  scandal  and  prejudice 
it  is  to  a  risiht  good  cause  to  bo  cither  followed 


SANDERSON— THOMAS  BROWN. 


69 


for  the  choice  which  should  be  kept  and  which 
not,  that  was  wholly  in  her  power,  and  at  her 
discretion." — Preface  to  Fourteen  Sermons. 


The  Worthless  Poor. 
"  Not  every  one  that  begs  is  poor ;  not  every 
one  that  wanlcth  is  poor ;  not  every  one  that  is 
poor,  is  poor  indeed.  They  are  the  jjoor  whom 
we  private  men  in  charity,  and  you  that  are  ma- 
gistrates in  justice,  stand  bound  to  relieve,  who 
are  old,  or  impotent  and  unable  to  work  ;  or  in 
these  hard  and  depopulating  times  [1623]  are 
willing,  but  cannot  be  set  on  work ;  or  have 
a  greater  charge  upon  them  than  can  be 
maintained  by  their  work.  These  and  such 
as  these  are  the  poor  indeed  :  let  us  all  be  good 
to  such  as  these.  Be  we  that  are  private  men 
.as  brethren  to  these  poor  ones,  and  shew  them 
mercy,;  be  you  that  are  magistrates  as  fathers 
'.o  these  poor  ones,  and  do  them  justice.  But 
iS  for  those  idle  stubborn  professed  wanderers, 
ihat  can  and  may  and  will  not  work,  and  under 
the  name  and  habit  of  poverty  rob  the  poor  in- 
deed of  our  alms  and  their  maintenance,  let  us 
harden  our  hearts  against  them,  and  not  give  to 
them ;  do  you  execute  the  severity  of  the  law 
upon  them,  and  not  spare  them.  It  is  St.  Paul's 
order, — nay  it  is  the  ordinance  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  we  should  all  put  to  an  helping  hand  to  see 
it  kept,  he  that  will  not  labour  let  him  not  eat. 
These  ulcers  and  drones  of  the  commonwealth 
are  ill  worthy  of  any  honest  man's  alms,  of  any 
good  magistrate's  protection." — Sanderson's 
Fourteen  Sermons,  p.  107. 


Dissenters  and  James  the  Sccoiid. 
" — The  late  King,  for  reasons  obvious  and 
evident  enough,  was  pleased  to  issue  out  a  free 
toleration  to  all  his  loving  subjects  of  what  per- 
suasion soever ;  and  though  the  Dissenters,  if 
they  had  but  half  the  understanding  of  a  humble- 
bee,  might  have  easily  perceived  the  drift  and 
meaning  of  that  indulgence,  yet  they  either  really 
were,  or  what  is  full  as  stupid,  pretended  to  be 
altogether  insensible  of  the  design.  You  cannot 
imagine  how  dutifully  they  swallowed  this  bait, 
though  it  scarce  served  to  cover  the  hook. 
Every  Gazette  was  so  crowded  with  the  fulsome 
addresses,  that  a  man,  unless  he  had  a  particular 
interest  at  court,  could  scarce  prevail  to  get  a 
strayed  horse,  or  a  deserting  prentice,  into  the 
advertisements.  You'd  almost  have  sworn  it 
had  rained  compliments  for  a  twelvemonth  to- 
gether, as  Livy  says  it  rained  stones  before  the 
Punic  war ;  and  such  indeed  these  compliments 
were,  for  they  proved  as  fatal  to  the  deluded 
prince,  as  the  brickbats  did  to  St.  Stephen.  No 
young  flattering  coxcomb  ever  desired  his  mis- 
tress after  so  prodigal  a  rate ;  no  hungry  poet 
ever  squandered  away  so  much  nauseous  flattery 
and  rhetoric  upon  a  liberal  patron,  as  they  did 
upon  the  liberal  monarch  for  his  no-gift  of  tol- 
eration. In  short,  if  they  had  had  all  Arabia  in 
their  hands,  it  would  not  have  furnished  them 


with  incense  enough  upon  this  occasion.  By 
their  frequent  corrcsp(jndence  with  the  other 
party,  they  were  got  into  their  dialect,  and  so 
talked  of  nothing  else  but  oblations  and  sacri- 
fices. And  what  were  those  sacrifices?  Even 
those  goodly  things  called  Lives  and  Fortunes." 
— Tao.MAS  Brown's  Dialogues,  p.  287. 


Consequence  of  requiring  Scripture  Authority  for 
Fvcry  thing . 
"  When  this  gap  was  once  opened,  '  What 
command  have  you  in  scripture,  or  what  example, 
for  this  or  that?'  una  Eiirusque  Nolusque ;  it 
was  like  the  opening  of  Pandora's  box,  or  the 
Trojan  horse.  As  if  all  had  been  let  loose, 
swarms  of  sectaries  of  all  sorts  broke  in,  and  as 
the  frogs  and  lice  in  Egypt,  overspread  the  face 
of  the  land.  Not  so  only  but  (as  often  it  hap- 
peneth)  these  young  striplings  soon  outstript 
their  leaders,  and  that  upon  their  own  ground  ; 
leaving  those  many  parasangs  behind  them,  who 
had  flrst  shewed  them  the  way  and  maile  en- 
trance for  them.  For  as  those  said  to  others. 
What  command  or  example  have  you  for  kneel- 
ing at  the  conununion  ?  lor  wearing  a  surplice, 
&c.  ?  for  Lord  Bishops?  for  a  penned  Lituro-y? 
for  keeping  holy  days,  he.  ?  and  there  stopt ;  so 
these  to  them,  Where  are  your  Lay  Presbyters, 
your  Classes,  &c.  to  be  found  in  scripture  ? 
where  your  Steeple  Houses?  your  National 
Church?  your  Tithes  and  Mortuaries?  your 
Infant  Sprinklings  ?  nay,  where  your  Metro 
Psalms  ?  your  two  Sacraments  ?  your  observing 
a  weekly  Sabbath?  (for  so  far,  I  find,  they  are 
gone,  and  how  much  farther  I  know  not,  alread)-, 
and  how  much  Ikrtlier  they  will  hereafter,  for 
crranti  nullus  terminus,  God  only  knoweth). 
Shew  us,  say  they,  a  command  or  example  for 
them  in  scripture. 

Fugerunt  trepidi  veraet  manifesta  loquentem. 
Stoicidffi.  Juv.  Sat.  2. 

Thus  do  these  pay  them  home  in  their  own  met- 
al ;  and  how  the  pay  can  be  honestly  refused,  till 
they  order  their  mintage  better,  I  yet  understand 
not." — Sanderson's  Preface  to  his  Sermons. 


Want  of  Charity  i>i  Puritans  and  Papists. 

"  ^Iarvel  not  that  I  call  them  brethren  though 
they  will  by  no  means  own  us  as  such  ;  the 
more  unjust  and  uncharitable  they.  And  in  this 
uncharitablencss  (such  a  coincidence  there  is 
sometimes  of  extremes)  the  So^iaratists  and  the 
Romanists,  consequently  to  their  otherwise  most 
distant  principles,  do  fully  agree ;  like  Samson's 
foxes  tied  together  by  the  tails  to  ^et  all  on  tire, 
although  their  faces  look  quite  contrary  ways. 
But  we  envy  not  cither  these  or  those  their  un- 
charitablencss. nor  mav  we  imitate  them  therein. 
But  as  the  Orthodox  Fathers  did  the  wayward 
Donatists  then,  so  we  hold  it  our  duty  now,  to 
account  these  our  uncharitable  brethren  (a.s  well 
of  one  sort  Jis  of  the  other)  our  brethren  still, 
whether  they  wiU  thank  us  for  it  or  no,  vclint, 


70 


SANDERSON. 


by  persons  open  tojnst  exceptions,  or  maintained  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^j^  ^^^^  retained  at  the  Reformation. 
with  slender  and  unsufiicient  reasons,  or  prose- 1 

ciUed  with  unseasonable  and  indiscreet  violence.  "I  believe,"  says  Sanderson,  "all  those 
And  I  am  verily  persuaded  that  as  the  increase  men  will  be  found  much  mistaken,  who  either 
of  Papists  in  some  parts  of  the  land  hath  occa-  measure  the  Protestant  religion  by  an  opposition 
sionally  sprung  (by  a  kind  of  antiperistasis)  to  Popery,  or  account  all  Popery  that  is  taught 
from  the  intemperate  courses  of  their  neighbour  ,  or  is  practised  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  Our 
Puritans ;  so  the  increase  of  Puritans  in  many  '  godly  forefathers  to  whom  (under  God)  we  owe 
parts  of  the  land,  oweth  not  so  much  to  any  I  the  purity  of  our  religion,  and  some  of  whom 
sufficiency  themselves  conceive  in  their  own  laid  down  their  lives  for  the  defence  of  the  same, 
grounds,  as  to  the  disadvantages  of  some  pro-    were,  sure,  of  another  mind,  if  we  may  Irom 


fane,  or  scandalous,  or  idle,  or  ignorant,  or  in- 
discreet opposers." — Sanderson's  Fourteen  Ser- 
mons, p.  20. 


Advocates  Pleading  a  Bad  Cause. 
Bishop  Sanderson  in  one  of  his  sermons,  (vol. 
1,  p.  361)  touches  upon  "  the  great  advantage  or 
disadvantage  that  may  be  given  to  a  cause,  in  the 
pleading,  by  the  artitieial  insinuations  of  a  power- 
ful orator.  That  same  Jlexanimis  Pitho,^'  he  says, 
'•and  suad(E  medulla,  as  some  of  the  old  Hea- 
thens termed  it,  that  winning  and  persuasive 
faculty  which  dwelleth  in  the  tongues  of  some 
men,  whereby  they  are  able  not  only  to  work 
strongly  upon  the  affections  of  men,  but  to  arrest 
their  judgement  also,  and  to  incline  them  whether 
way  they  please,  is  an  excellent  endowment  of 
nature,  or  rather  (to  speak  more  properly)  an 
excellent  gift  of  God.  Which  whosoever  hath 
received,  is  by  so  much  the  more  bound  to  be 
truly  thankful  to  him  that  gave  it,  and  to  do 
him  the  best  service  he  can  with  it,  by  how 
much  he  is  enabled  thereby  to  gain  more  glory 
to  God,  and  to  do  more  good  to  human  society 
than  most  of  his  brethren  are.  And  the  good 
blessins  of  God  bo  upon  the  heads  of  all  those, 
be  they  few  or  many,  that  use  their  eloquence 
aright,  and  employ  their  talent  in  that  kind  for 
the  advancement  of  justice,  the  quelling  of  op- 
pression, the  repressing  and  discountenancing 
of  insnlency,  and  the  encouraging  and  protect- 
ing of  innocency.  But  what  shall  I  say  then  of 
those,  be  they  many  or  few,  that  abuse  the 
gracefulness  of  their  elocution  (good  speakers, 
but  to  ill  purposes)  to  enchant  the  ears  of  an 
easy  magistrate  with  the  charms  of  a  fluent 
tongue,  or  to  cast  a  mist  before  the  eyes  of  a 
weak  jury,  as  jugglers  make  sport  with  country 
people ;  to  make  white  seem  black,  or  black 
seem  white ;  or  setting  a  fair  varnish  upon  a 
rotten  post,  and  a  smooth  gloss  upon  a  coarse 
cloth  ;  as  Protagoras  sometimes  boasted  that  he 
could  make  a  ba^  cause  good  when  ho  listed  ? 
By  which  means  judgement  is  perverted,  the 
hands  of  violence  and  rolilx^ry  strengthened,  the 
edf'e  of  the  sword  of  justice  abated,  great  of- 
fenders acquitted,  gracious  and  virtuous  men 
molested  and  injurcui.  I  know  not  what  fitter 
reward  to  wish  them   for  thciir  perni(;ii)us  elo- 


what  they  did,  judge  what  they  thought.  They 
had  no  purpose  (nor  had  they  any  warrant)  to 
set  up  a  new  religion,  but  to  reform  the  old, 
by  purgino:  it  from  those  innovations  which  on 
tract  of  time  (some  sooner,  some  later)  had 
mingled  with  it,  and  corrupted  it  both  in  the 
doctrine  and  worship.  According  to  this  pur- 
pose they  produced,  without  constraint  or  pre- 
cipitancy, freely  and  advisedly,  as  in  peaceable 
times,  and  brought  their  intention  to  a  happy  end, 
as  by  the  result  thereof  contained  in  the  articles 
and  liturgy  of  our  Church,  and  the  prefaces  there- 
unto, doth  fully  appear.  From  hence  chiefly, 
as  I  conceive,  we  are  to  take  our  best  scantling, 
whereby  to  judge  what  is,  and  what  is  not,  to 
be  esteemed  popery.  All  those  doctrines  then 
held  by  the  modern  Church  of  Rome,  which  are 
either  contrary  to  the  written  word  of  God,  or 
but  superadded  thereunto,  as  nece.s.sary  points 
of  faith  to  be  of  all  Christians  believed  under 
pain  of  damnation ;  and  all  those  superstitions 
used  in  the  worship  of  God,  which  either  are  un- 
lawful as  being  contrary  to  the  Word ;  or  being 
not  contrary,  and  therefore  arbitrary  and  indifler- 
ent,  are  made  essentials,  and  imposed  as  neces- 
sary parts  of  worship  :  these  are,  as  I  take  it, 
the  things  whereunto  the  name  of  popery  doth 
properly  and  peculiarly  belong.  But  as  for  the 
ceremonies  used  in  the  Church  of  Rome  which 
the  Churcli  of  England  at  the  Reformation 
thought  fit  to  retain,  not  as  essential  or  necessary 
pai-ts  of  God's  service,  but  only  as  accidental 
and  mutable  circumstances  attending  the  same, 
for  order,  comeliness  and  edification's  sake ;  how 
these  should  deserve  the  name  of  popish  I  so 
little  understand,  that  1  profess  I  do  not  yet  see 
any  reason  why,  if  the  Church  had  then  thought 
fit  to  have  retained  some  other  of  those  which 
were  then  laid  aside,  she  might  not  have  law- 
fully so  done ;  or  why  the  things  so  retained 
should  have  been  accounted  popish.  The  plain 
truth  is  this  :  the  Church  of  England  meant  to 
make  use  of  her  liberty  and  the  lawful  power 
she  had  (as  all  the  churches  of  Christ  have,  or 
ought  to  have)  of  ordering  ecclesiastical  affairs 
here  ;  yet  to  dt)  it  with  so  much  prudence  and 
moderation  that  the  world  might  see  by  what  was 
laid  aside  that  she  acknowledged  no  subjection 
to  the  See  of  Rome  ;  and  by  what  was  retained, 
that  she  did  not  secede  from  the  Church  of  Rome 
out  of  any  spirit  of  contradiction,  but  as  nccessi- 


quence,  as  their  best  deserved  fee;,  than  to  remit 

them  over  to  what  David  hath  assigned  them  '  tated  thereunto  for  the  maintenance  of  her  just 


(P.s.  120)  :  'What  reward  shall  lie  given,  or  done, 
unto  thee,  O  thou  false  tongue?  Even  miffhty 
and  sharp  arrows,  with  hot  burning  coals  !'  '' 


liberty.  The  numlier  of  ceremonies  was  also 
then  very  great,  and  thereby  burdensome,  and 
so  the  numljer  thought  fit  to  be  lessoned.     But 


SANDERSON. 


71 


Kolint^  fraires  stmt.  These  our  brethren,  I  say, 
of  tho  Seivaration  are  so  violent  and  peremptory 
in  unohurching  all  the  world  but  themselves, 
that  they  thrust  and  pen  up  the  whole  Hock  of 
Christ  in  a  far  narrower  pintle  than  ever  the 
Donatists  did  ;  concluding  the  Communion  of 
Saints  within  the  compass  of  a  private  parlour 
or  tv\'o  in  Amsterdam. 

"  And  it  were  much  to  bo  wished,  that  some 
in  our  own  Church,  who  have  not  yet  directly 
denied  us  to  be  their  brethren,  had  not  some  of 
the  leaven  of  this  partiality  hidden  in  their 
breasts.  They  would  hardly  else  be  so  much 
swelled  up  with  an  high  opinion  of  themselves, 
nor  so  much  soured  in  their  affections  towards 
their  brethi-en,  as  they  bewray  themselves  to 
be,  by  using  the  terms  o{  brotherhood,  o{  profes- 
sion, of  Christianity,  tho  Communion  of  Saints, 
the  Godly  Party,  and  the  like,  as  titles  of  dis- 
tinction to  dillerence  some  few  in  the  Church 
(a  disatlceted  party  to  the  government  and 
ceremonies)  from  the  rest.  As  if  all  but  them- 
selves were  scarce  to  be  owned  either  as  breth- 
ren, or  professors,  or  Christians,  or  Saints,  or 
Godly  men.  Who  knoweth  of  what  ill  conse- 
quence the  usage  of  such  appropriating  and 
distinctive  titles  (that  sound  so  much  like  the 
Pharisecs's  '  I  am  holier  than  thou,'  and  warp  so 
much  towards  a  separation)  may  prove,  and  what 
evil  eliects  they  may  produce  in  future  ?  But 
however  it  is  not  well  done  in  any  of  us  in  the 
meantime,  to  take  up  new  forms  and  phrases, 
and  to  accustom  ourselves  to  a  garb  of  speaking 
in  Scripture  language,  but  in  a  dilFcrent  notion 
from  that  wherein  the  Scriptures  understand  it. 
I  may  not,  I  cannot  judge  any  man's  heart;  but 
truly  to  me  it  seemeth  scarce  a  possible  thing 
for  an)'  man  that  appropriateth  the  name  of 
brethren  (or  any  of  those  other  titles  of  the  same 
extent)  to  some  part  only  of  the  Christian  Church, 
to  fulfil  our  Apostle's  precept  here  of  loving  the 
brotherhood,  according  to  the  true  meaning  there- 
of; for  whom  he  taketh  not  in,  he  must  needs 
leave  oiU."  —  Sanderson's  Sermons,  p.  63, 
preached  in  1633. 


Conforming  Puritans. 
"Those  of  the  Separation,"  says  Saxderson 
(Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  167),  "  must  needs  think 
very  jollily  of  themselves,  and  their  own  singu- 
lar way,  when  they  shall  find  those  very  grounds 
whereon  they  have  raised  their  schism,  to  be  so 
stoutly  pleaded  for  by  some  who  are  yet  content 
to  hold  a  kind  of  communion  with  us.  Truly  I 
could  wish  it  were  sufficiently  considered  by 
those  whom  it  so  nearly  concerneth  (for  my 
own  part,  I  must  confess,  I  could  never  be  able 
to  comprehend  it),  with  w^hat  satisfaction  to  the 
conscience  any  man  can  hold  those  principles 
W'ithout  the  maintenance  whereof  there  can  be 
nothing  colourably  pretended  for  inconibrmity  in 
point  of  Ceremony  and  Church  Government,  and 
yet  not  admit  of  such  conclusions  naturally  issu- 
ing thence,  as  will  necessarily  enforce  an  utter 
separation.     Vcc  nmndo,  saith  our  Saviour,  Woe 


unto  the  world  because  of  offences !  It  is  one 
of  the  great  trials  wherewith  it  is  the  good 
pleasure  of  God  to  exercise  the  faith  and  pa- 
tience of  his  servaiits  whilst  tliey  live  upon  tho 
earth,  that  there  will  be  divisions  and  oflc'nces ; 
and  they  must  abide  it.  But  vcb  homini  though  ; 
— without  repentance,  woe  to  the  man  by  whom 
the  occasion  comclh  !  Much  have  they  to  an- 
swer for  the  while,  that  cannot  keep  themselves 
quiet  when  they  ought  and  might ;  but  by  rest- 
less provocations  trouble  both  themselves  and 
others,  to  the  great  prejudice  and  grief  of  their 
brethren,  but  advantage  and  rejoicing  of  the 
common  enemy." 


Use  of  Dreams. 
"There  is  to  be  made,"  says  Bisuop  San- 
derson, "  a  lawful,  yea  and  a  very  profitable 
use,  even  of  our  ordinary  dreams,  and  of  the 
observing  thereof;  and  that  both  in  physic  and 
divinit)'.  Not  at  all  Ijy  foretelling  particulars 
of  things  to  come  ;  but  by  taking  from  them, 
among  other  things,  some  reasonable  conjectures 
in  the  general,  of  the  present  estate  both  of  our 
bodies  and  souls.  Of  our  bodies  first :  for  since 
the  predominancy  of  cholcr,  blood,  phlegm,  and 
melancholy,  as  also  the  difierences  of  strength 
and  health,  and  diseases  and  distempers,  either 
by  diet  or  pa.ssion  or  otherwise,  do  cause  im- 
pressions of  different  forms  in  the  fancy,  our 
ordinary  dreams  may  be  a  good  help  to  lead  us 
into  those  discoveries ;  both  in  time  of  health, 
what  our  natural  constitution,  compleetion  and 
temperature  is  ;  and  in  times  of  sickness,  from 
the  rankness  and  tyranny  of  which  of  the  hu- 
mours the  malady  springeth.  And  as  of  our 
bodies,  so  of  our  souls  loo.  For  since  our 
dreams,  for  the  most  part,  look  the  same  way 
which  our  freest  thought  incline  ;  as  the  volup- 
tuous beast  dreameth  mo.st  of  pleasures,  the 
covetous  wretch  most  of  profits,  and  the  proud 
or  ambitious  most  of  praises,  proferments,  or 
revenge ;  the  observing  of  our  ordinary  dreams 
may  be  of  good  use  for  us  unto  that  discovery, 
which  of  these  three  is  our  INIaster  Sin  (for  unto 
one  of  the  three  every  other  sin  is  reduced),  the 
lust  of  tho  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  or  the  pride 
of  life." — Fourteen  Sermons,  p.  324. 


Papist  and  Puritan  Doctrines. 
"  —  Upon  this  point  we  dare  boldly  join  issue 
with  our  clamorous  adversaries  on  either  hand. 
Papists  I  mean,  and  Disciplinarians,  who  do  both 
so  loudly,  but  unjustly,  accuse  us  and  our  re- 
ligion ;  they,  as  carnal  and  licentious ;  these,  as 
popish  and  superstitious.  As  Elijah  once  said 
to  the  Baalites,  '  That  God  that  answereth  by 
fire,  let  him  be  God,'  so  may  we  say  to  either 
of  both,  and  when  we  have  said  it,  not  fear  to 
put  it  to  a  fair  trial,  '  That  church  whose  doc-* 
trine,  confession  and  worship  is  most  according 
to  Godliness,  let  that  be  the  Church.'  As  for 
our  accusers,  if  there  were  no  more  to  be  in- 
stanced in  but  that  one  cursed  position  alone 


72 


SANDERSON. 


wherein  (notwithstanding  their  disagreements  '  sel,  giveth  them  information  and  instructions  in 
otherwise)  they  both  consent ;  that  lawful  sove-  '  the  case,  getteth  his  witnesses  ready,  and  then 
reigns  may  be  by  their  subjects  resisted,  and  thinkcth  he  need  trouble  himself  no  farther, 
arms  taken  up  against  them,  for  the  cause  of  i  But  a  ci-afty  companion  that  thinketh  to  put 
religion  ;  it  were  enough  to  make  good  the  another  beside  his  right,  will  not  rest  so  con- 
challenge  against  them  both.  Which  is  such  a  tent;  but  he  will  be  dealing  with  the  jury  (per- 
notorious  piece  of  ungodliness  as  no  man,  that  haps  get  one  packt  for  his  turn),  tampering 
either  feareth  God  or  king  as  he  ouiiht  to  do,  '<  with  the  witnesses,  tempting  the  judge  himself, 
can  speak  of,  or  think  of,  without  detestation  ;  it  may  be,  with  a  letter,  or  a  bribe  ;  he  will 
and  is  certainly  (if  either  St.  Peter  or  St.  Paul,  leave  no  stone  unmoved,  no  likely  means,  how 
those  two  great  apostles,  understood  themselves)  ,  indirect  soever,  unattempted,  to  get  the  better 
a  branch  rather  of  that  other  great  mystery  (2  of  the  day,  and  to  cast  his  adversary.  You  may 
Thes.  ii.),  the  mystery  of  Iniquity,  than  of  the  observe  it  likewise  in  church  aflairs.  A  regular 
great  mystery  here  in  the  text,  the  mystery  of  I  minister  sitteth  quietly  at  home,  followclh  his 
Godliness.  There  is  not  that  point  in  all  Popery  |  study,  doth  his  duty  in  his  own  cure,  and  teach- 
besides  (to  my  understanding)  that  raaketh  it  eth  his  people  truly  and  faithfully  to  do  theirs ; 
savour  so  strongly  of  Antichrist,  as  this  one  koepeth  himself  within  his  own  station,  and 
dangerous  and  desperate  point  of  Jesuitism  meddleth  no  farther.  But  schismatical  spirits 
doth  :  wherein  yet  those  men  that  are  ever '  are  more  pragmatical ;  they  will  not  be  con- 
bawling  against  our  ceremonies  and  services  as !  tained  within  their  own  circle,  but  must  be  ily- 
Antichristian,  do  so  deeply  and  wretchedly  sym-  |  ing  out ;  uATiorpioenlaiconoi,  they  must  have  an 
bolize  with  them.  The  Lord  be  judge  between  ■  oar  in  every  boat;  offering,  yea  thrusting  them- 
them  and  us,  whether  our  Service  or  their  Doc- !  selves  into  every  pulpit,  before  they  be  sent  for; 
trine  be  the  more  Antichristian !"' — Sanderson's   running  from  town  to  town,  from  house  to  house, 


Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  189. 


jldvaiitage  given  to  Irreligious  Scoffers  by  the 
Puritans. 
'•'• — Men  that  have  wit  enough,  and  to  spare, 
but  no  more  religion  than  will  serve  to  keep 
them  out  of  the  reach  of  the  laws,  when  they 
see  such  men  as  pretend  most  to  holiness,  to 
run  into  such  extravagant  opinions  and  prac- 
tices as  in  the  judgment  of  any  understanding 
men  are  manifestly  ridiculous,  they  cannot  hold 


that  they  may  scatter  the  seeds  of  sedition  and 
superstition  at  every  table  and  in  every  corner. 
And  all  this  (so  wise  are  they  in  their  genera- 
tion) to  serve  their  own  belly,  and  to  make  a 
prey  of  their  poor  seduced  proselytes  ;  for  by 
this  means  the  people  I'all  unto  them,  and  there- 
out suck  they  no  small  advantage." — Sander- 
son's Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  306. 


Sanderson  on  Physic,  Law,  and  Divinity. 
"We  may  puzzle  ourselves,"  says  Sander- 


but  their  wits  will  be  working;  and  whilst  they  son,  '"in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  dive  into 
play  upon  them,  and  make  themselves  sport  >  the  mysteries  of  all  arts  and  sciences,  especially 
enough  therewithal,  it  shall  go  hard  but  they  \  ingulph  ourselves  deep  in  the  studies  of  those 
will  have  one  lling  among,  even  at  the  power ;  three  highcst_professions  of  Phys'",  TiiT^Yi  °"'L 
of  religion  too.  Even  as  the  Stoics  of  old,  Diyuiitv ;  for  I'Wsie.  search  into  the  writings^, 
though  they  stood  mainly  for  virtue,  yet  be-  ^  of  Hippocrates,  Galen  and  the  Mclhodists,  of 
cause  they  did  it  in  such  an  uncouth  and  rigid  Avicen  and  the  Emperics,  of  Paracelsus  and  the 
way  as  seemed  to  be  repugnant  not  only  to  the  Chemists  ;  for  Law,  wrestle  through  the  large 
manners  of  men,  but  almost  to  common  sense  \  bodies  of  both  Taws  civil  and  canon,  with  the 
also,  they  gave  occasion  to  the  wits  of  those  ]  vast  tomes  of  Glosses,  Repertories,  Responses 
times,  under  a  colour  of  making  them.selves  •  and  Commentaries  thereon,  and  take  in  the 
merry  with  the  paradoxes  of  the  Stoics,  to  ^  Reports  and  Year-books  of  our  Common  Law 
laugh  even  true  virtue  itself  out  of  coun- j  to  boot ;  for  Divinity,  get  through  a  course  of 
tenanee."  —  Sanderson's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p. ;  Councils,  Fathers,  Schoolmen,  Casuists,  Expos- 
221.  itors,  Controversers  of  all  sorts  and  sects:  when 

all  is  done,  after  much  weariness  to  the  flesh, 
and  (in  comparison  hereof)  little  satisfaction  to 
I  the  mind  (for  the  more  knowledge  we  gain  by 
"  The  consciousness  of  an  ill  cause,"  says  all  this  travel,  the  more  we  discern  our  own 
Sanderson,  "  unable  to  sujiporl  itself  by  the  ignorance,  and  thereby  but  increase  our  own 
strength  of  its  own  goodness,  drivcth  the  world-  sorrow),  the  short  of  all  is  this;  and  when  I 
ling  to  seek  to  hold  it  up  by  his  art,  industry,  have  said  it,  I  have  done  ;  you  shall  evormoro 
and  such  like  other  assistances  ;  like  a  ruinous  find,  try  it  when  you  will, 
house,  ready  to  drop  down,  if  it  be  not  shored 
up  with  props,  or  stayed  with  buttresses.     You  |  Temperance  the  best  Physic, 

Imfiy  observe  it  in  law-suits  ;  the  worsor  cause  |         Patience  the  best  Law, 
ever  the  better  solicited.     An  honest  man  that  1  and 

desireth  but  to  keep  his  own,  trustoth  to  the  I         A  Good  Conscience  the  best  Divinity." 
equity  of  his  cause,  hopeth  that  will  carry  when  \  Sanderson's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  189. 

it  Cometh  to  hearing  ;  and  so  he  rctaincth  coun- '' 


Itinerant  Puritans. 


THOMAS  BROWN— Sanderson. 


7» 


Change  in  the  Disscntcis. 

"  There  are  none  of  the  Dissenters,"  says 
Thomas  Brown,  "'  that  make  any  tolerable  pre- 
tence to  their  ancient  austerity  but  the  Quakers, 
and  even  they  begin  to  decline  by  degrees  I'roni 
their  primitive  institution.  They  still  make  a 
shift  to  retain  their  distinguishing  garb,  their 
little  cravats,  broad-brimm'd  hats,  short  hair, 
and  coats  without  pockets  before.  But  as  for 
the  rest  of  the  Separatists,  they  have  clearly 
lost  all  their  ear-marks.  You  may  meet  with 
twenty  and  twenty  of  "em  in  the  streets,  and 
yet  not  be  able  to  distinguish  'em  from  the  pro- 
fane part  of  mankind  by  any  exterior  appear- 
ances. And  to  .say  the  truth,  their  forefathers 
are  to  be  blamed  for  it :  they  wore  their  hypoc- 
risy, as  they  say  a  Welshman  wears  a  shirt,  till 
it  dropt  oti"  from  their  shoulders.  They  did  not 
leave  hypocrisj-.  but  hypocrisy  left  them." — 
Dialogues,  p.  297. 


Differences  in  Religious  Opinion  no  ground  for 
Irreligion. 
"  There  are  men  in  the  world  (who  think 
themselves  no  babes  neither)  so  deeply  possest 
with  a  spirit  of  Atheism,  that  though  they  will 
be  of  any  religion  (in  shew)  to  serve  their  turns 
and  comply  with  the  times,  yet  they  are  resolved 
to  be  (indeed)  of  none,  till  all  men  be  agreed  of 
one ;  which  3'et  never  was,  nor  is  ever  like  to 
be.  A  resolution  no  less  desperate  for  the 
sonl,  if  not  rather  much  more,  than  it  vi'ould  be 
for  the  body,  if  a  man  should  vow  he  would 
never  eat  till  all  the  clocks  in  the  city  should 
strike  twelve  together.  If  we  look  into  the  large 
volumes  that  have  been  written  by  Philoso- 
phers, Lawyers,  and  Physicians,  we  shall  find 
the  greatest  part  of  them  spent  in  disputations, 
and  in  the  reciting  and  confuting  of  one  another's 
opinions.  And  we  allow  them  so  to  do,  without 
prejudice  to  their  respective  professions  ;  albeit 
they  be  conversant  about  things  measurable  by 
sense,  or  reason.  Only  in  Divinity  great  offence 
is  taken  at  the  multitude  of  controversies ; 
wherein  yet  difference  of  opinions  is  by  so 
much  more  tolerable  than  in  other  sciences,  by 
how  much  the  things  about  which  we  are  con- 
versant are  of  a  more  sublime,  m3-sterious,  and 
incomprehensible  nature  than  are  those  of  other 
sciences." — S.^nderson's  Sermons,  \ol.  l,p.  182. 


Jlbuse  of  Scripture  by  those  icho  require  there  a 
Warrant  for  Everything. 
"All  Errors,  Sects,  and  Heresies,  as  they 
are  mixed  with  some  inferior  truths  to  make 
them  the  more  passable  to  others,  so  do  they 
usuallv  owe  their  original  to  some  etnincat  truths 
either  misunderstood  or  misapplied,  whereby  they 
become  the  less  discernible  to  their  own  teach- 
ers :  whence  it  is  that  such  teachers  both  de- 
ceive and  are  deceived.  To  apply  this,  then, 
to  the  business  in  hand.  There  is  a  most  sound 
and  eminent  truth,  justly  maintained  in  our  own, 


and  olher  Reformed  Churches,  concerning  the 
pc>i-feclion  and  sufficiency  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
tares ;  which  is  to  be  understood  of  the  revela- 
tion of  supernatural  truths,  nnd  the  substuiitials 
of  God's  worship,  antl  the  advancin;r  of  moral 
and  civil  duties  to  a  more  sublime  and  sj)iritual 
height  by  directing  them  to  a  more  noble  end, 
and  exacting  performance  of  them  in  a  holy 
manner ;  but  without  any  purpose  thereby  to 
exclude  the  belief  of  what  is  otherwise  reason- 
able, or  the  practice  of  what  is  prudential.  This 
orthodox  truth  hath,  by  an  unhappy  misunder- 
standing, proved  that  great  stone  of  offence, 
whereat  all  our  late  Sectaries  have  stumbled. 
Upon  this  foundation  (as  they  had  laid  it)  began 
our  Anti-Ceremonians  first  to  raise  their  so  often 
renewed  models  of  reformation  :  but  they  had 
ffrst  transformed  it  into  quite  another  thing  ;  by 
them  perhaps  mistaken  for  the  same,  but  really 
as  distant  from  it  as  falsehood  from  truth  ;  to 
wit  this,  that  nothing  might  laufully  be  done  or 
used  in  the  Churches  of  Christ,  unless  there  were 
cither  command  or  example  for  it  in  the  Scriptures: 
whence  they  inferred  that  whatsoever  had  been 
otherwise  done  or  used,  was  to  be  cast  out  as 
popish,  antichristian,  and  superstitious.  This  is 
that  unsound  corrupt  principle  whereof  I  spake ; 
that  root  of  bitterness,  whose  stem  in  process 
of  time  hath  brought  forth  all  these  numerous 
branches  of  sects  and  heresies,  wherewith  this 
sinful  nation  is  now  so  much  pestered." — S.\n- 
derson's  Preface  to  his  Sermons. 


Advantage  given  by  the  Puritans  to  the  Papists. 
"  I  BESEECH  them,"  says  S.\ndeesoiN,  '•  to 
consider,  whither  that  uptTpia  rijc  uvdolKfi^ 
which  many  times  marreth  a  good  business, 
hath  carried  them  ;  and  how  mightily  (though 
unwittingly,  and  I  verily  believe,  most  of  them 
unwillingly)  they  promote  the  interest  of  Rome, 
whilst  they  do  with  very  great  violence  (but  not 
with  equal  prudence)  oppose  against  it ;  so  veri- 
fying that  of  the  historian  poet  spoken  in  another 
case, 

Omnia  dat  qui  justa  negat. — Lucan. 

I  mean  in  easting  out  not  Ceremonies  only,  but 
Episcopacy  also,  and  Liturgy  and  Festivals,  out 
of  the  Church,  as  Popish  and  Antichristian — 
Hoc  Ilhacus  velit.  If  any  of  these  thinas  be 
otherwise  guilty,  and  deserve  such  a  relegation 
upon  any  other  account  (which  yet  is  more  than 
I  know),  fareweU  they  !  But  to  be  sent  away 
l)acking  barely  upon  this  score,  that  they  aro 
Popish  and  Antichristian,  this  bringeth  in  such 
a  plentiful  harvest  of  proselytes  to  the  Jesuit, 
that  he  doth  not  now,  as  formerly,  gaudcre  in- 
tus  et  in  sinu,  laugh  in  his  sleeve,  as  we  say, 
but  yvuvfj  Tij  Kei^a?.?],  openly  and  in  the  face  of 
the  sun  triumph  gloriously,  and  in  every  pam- 
j)hlet  i)n)claim  his  victories  to  the  world.  If 
you  shall  say  that  the  scandal  is  taken  by  him, 
not  given  by  you,  it  is,  to  all  but  yourselves,  as 
much  as  nothing,  whilst  the  contrary  is  demon- 
strable, and  that  there  is  in  these  very  preten- 


74 


THOMAS  BROWN— SANDERSON. 


sions,  a  proper,  and  as  I  may  say,  a  natural 
tendency  to  produce  such  effects  as  we  see  to 
have  ensued  thereupon." — Sanderson's  Preface 
to  his  Sermons. 


Organs  in  Ale-liouses. — Proposal  for  Fining 
them. 
"  One  Mr.  Stephens,^  a  Poultry  author,  very 
lately  proposed  to  the  Parliament,  to  have  the 
beginning  or  pledging  of  a  health,  punished 
with  .the  same  penalty  which  he  sets  upon 
swearing,  which  is  the  precise  sum  of  twenty 
shillings;  and  in  case  of  disability,  to  have  those 
notorious  olfenders  put  in  the  stocks  and  whipt. 
So  likewise,  for  any  one  that  should  presume  to 
keep  an  organ  in  a  public  house,  to  be  fined 
20/.  and  made  uncapable  of  being  an  Aledraper 
for  the  future.  But  Mr.  Stephens  did  not  think 
this  punishment  was  sufficient  for  'em  ;  so  he 
humbly  requested  to  have  them  excommunicated 
into  the  bargain,  and  not  to  be  absolved  without 
doing  public  penance." — Thomas  Brown's  Dia- 
logues., p.  297. 


Armada  and  Gunpowder  Plot. 
"  Two  great  dehverances  in  the  memory  of 
many  of  us,"  says  Sander.son,  preaching  in 
1624,  "bath  God  in  his  singular  mercy  wrought 
for  us  of  this  land  ;  such  as  I  think,  take  both 
together,  no  Christian  age  or  land  can  parallel : 
one  lormcrly  from  a  foreign  invasion  abroad  ; 
another  .since  that  from  a  hellish  conspiracy  at 
home ;  both  such  as  we  would  all  have  thought, 
when  they  were  done,  should  never  have  been 
forgotten.  And  yet,  as  if  this  were  Tcri-a  Ob- 
livionis.  the  land  where  all  things  are  forgotten, 
how  <loth  the  memory  of  them  fade  away,  and 
they  by  little  and  little  grow  into  forgetfulness ! 
We  have  lived  to  sec  88  almost  quite  Ibrgotten, 
and  buried  in  a  perpetual  amnesty  (God  be 
ble.ss"il  wlio  hath  graciously  prevented  what  we 
feared  herein!).  God  grant  that  we,  nor  ours, 
ever  live  to  see  November's  fifth  forgotten,  or 
the  solemnity  of  that  day  silenced  !" — Sander- 
son's Fourteen  Sermons,  p.  307. 


Obedience  of  the  Episcopal  Clergy  to  the  Com- 
monwealth. 
"  —  Many  of  the  Episcopal,  that  is  to  say 
the  true  J-lnglish  Protestant  divines,  who  sadly 
resent  the  voting  down  of  the  Liturgy,  festivals, 
and  ceremonies  of  the  Church,  by  so  many 
former  laws  establislicd,  heartily  desired  here- 
tofore the  continuance,  and  as  Iwartily  still  wish 
the  restitution,  and  are  (by  God's  hcl|i)  ready 
with  their  tongues,  j)ens,  and  sud'erings,  to 
maintain  and  justify  the  lawful  use  of  the  same; 
do  yet  .so  far  yield  to  the  swiiy  of  the  times,  and 
are  pensuaded  they  may  with  a  good  ccmscienf-e 
so  do,  as  to  lorbear  the  use  thereof  in  the  public 
worship,  till  it  shall  seem  good  to  those  that  are 

'  Refltictinns  upon  the  Miscarringe.s  of  the  Navy.— 
Prinlt'd  by  J.  Harris. 


in  place  of  authorit}^  either  to  restore  them  to 
their  farmer  slate  (as  it  is  well  hoped,  when 
they  shall  have  dulj'  considered  the  ill  conse- 
quents of  that  vote,  they  will),  or  at  leastwise 
and  in  the  meantime  to  leave  them  arbitrary, 
for  men  according  to  their  several  dilferent 
judgements,  to  use  or  not  to  use, — which 
seemeth  but  reasonable,  the  like  favour  and 
libei'ty  in  other  kinds  having  been  long  allowed 
to  almost  all  other  sorts  of  men,  though  of  never 
so  distant  persuasions  one  from  another." — San- 
derson's Preface  to  his  Fourteen  Sermons. 


Practices  of  the  Romish  Church. 
"  Methinks,"  says  Sanderson,  "  the  Church 
of  Rome  should  blush  (if  her  forehead,  died  red 
with  the  blood  of  God's  Saints,  were  capable  of 
any  tincture  of  shame)  at  the  discovery  of  her 
manifold  impostures,  in  counterfeiting  of  relics, 
in  coining  of  miracles,  in  compiling  of  legends, 
in  gelding  of  good  authors  by  expurgatory 
indexes,  in  juggling  with  magistrates  by  lewd 
equivocations,  &c. ;  practices  warrantable  by  no 
pretence  ;  yet  in  their  account  but  pics  fraudes, 
for  so  they  term  them,  no  less  ridiculously  than 
falsely,  for  the  one  word  contradicteth  the  other. 
But  what  do  I  speak  of  these,  but  petty  things, 
in  comparison  of  those  her  louder  impieties  ? 
breaking  covenants  of  truce  and  peace  ;  dis- 
solving of  lawful,  and  dispensing  for  unlawful 
marriages ;  assoiling  subjects  from  their  oaths 
and  allegiance  ;  plotting  treasons  and  practising 
rebellions;  excommunicating  and  dethroning 
kings ;  arbitrary  disposing  of  kingdoms ;  stab- 
bing and  murthering  of  princes ;  warranting 
unjust  invasions ;  and  blowing  up  of  Parliament 
Houses.  For  all  which  and  divers  other  foul 
attempts,  their  Catholic  defence  is,  the  advance- 
ment (forsooth)  of  the  Catholic  cause :  like  his 
in  the  Poet,  quocunque  modo  rem,  is  their  reso- 
lution :  by  right  or  wrong,  the  state  of  the 
Papacy  must  be  upheld.  This  is  their  unu)n 
nccessarium ;  and  if  Heaven  favour  not,  rather 
than  fail,  help  must  be  had  from  Hell  to  keep 
Antichrist  on  his  throne." — Fourteen  Sermons, 
p.  38. 


Judaism  and  Popery  alike. 

"  "Were  there  ever  two  nations,  two  churcbca 
under  heaven,  so  besotted  with  traditions,  and 
the  doctrines  of  men,  as  the  Jew  and  Roman  ? 
Weigh  them  well  together ;  and  is  not  that  as 
true  of  the  Roman  to  every  tittle,  that  our 
Saviour  speaks  of  the  Jew ;  That  they  made 
the  commandment  of  God  of  none  effeet  by  their 
traditions,  and  that  they  taught  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

"  He  that  shall  seriously  compare  their  doc- 
trines together,  about  '  opus  operatum,^  '  sin 
venial,'  '  the  merit  of  works,'  'purgatory,'  'free 
will,'  'the  ]wint  of  justilication,' — and  multi- 
tudes of  other  points  in  religion  and  divine  wor- 
ship,— will  see  (he  Romanist  has  gone  to  school 
to  the  Jew :  and  indeed,  the  scholar  is  not  a 


LIGHTFOOT— PARLIAMENTAPwY  HISTORY. 


73 


whit  behind  the  master, 
p.  367. 


-LiGiiTFooT,  vol.  6,    refer  their  relij^ion  to  some  chief  apostle,  saint, 
or  martyr." — LiauTi-oor,  vol.  7,  p.  5. 


Romanists  Catching  at  Straws. 
"  When  I  read  these  men's  annotations  on 
the  Scripture,  they  often  mind  mc  of  Benhadad's 
servants  with  ropes  about  their  necks,  catchin<r 
at  any  word  that  fell  from  the  king  of  Israel's 
mouth,  that  mi<fht  be  for  any  advantage  to  their 
forlorn  and  lost  cause  and  condition.  These 
men's  Popish  cause  hath  had  the  rope  about  its 
neck  now  a  long  time,  and  been  in  a  lost  and 
forlorn  case ;  and  I  cannot  tell  whether  I  should 
laugh  or  frown  to  sec  what  pitiful  shifts  and 
shamelul  scrambling  they  make  for  it  by  catch- 
ing at  any  word  or  .syllable  in  the  Scripture  or 
Fathers,  and  wresting  and  twining  it  to  any 
seeming  or  colourable  advantage  to  their  con- 
demned cause,  to  save  it  I'rom  execution." — 
LiGiiTFOOT,  vol.  6,  p.  33. 


Saints  Manufactured  from  the  mere  Names  in 
Scripture. 
"  There  is  hardly  one  named  in  the  New 
Testament  with  any  credit,  or  without  a  brand, 
— but  in  ecclesiastical  stor}',  he  is  made  either 
a  planter  of  religion  in  some  country,  or  a  bishop, 
or  a  martyr,  or  all.  See  Dorotheus'  Synopsis, 
and  other  histories  of  those  times  ;  and  you  will 
find  this  so.  Now  this  is  not  true ;  neither  is 
it  ignorance,  nor  indeed  from  their  believing  it 
was  so,  who  first  asserted  it ;  but  from  offi- 
cioHsness  to  do  these  men  honour,  that  they 
might  have  more  than  bare  naming  in  the  New 
Testament.  There  is  a  particular  fabulousness 
in  ecclesiastical  History,  that  I  know  not  whether 
to  refer  to  ignorance  or  this,  or  to  make  it  a  mon- 
grel of  both.  Such  as  that,  that  Christ  laid  in  a 
manger  betwixt  an  ox  and  an  ass,  because  it  is 
said  (Isa.  i.  3.),  '  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and 
the  ass  his  master's  crib.'  And  that,  that  the 
wise  men  (Mat.  ii.)  were  three  kings, — because 
it  is  said  (Psal.  Ixxii.  10),  'The  kings  of  Tar- 
.shish  and  of  the  Isles  shall  bring  presents  :  the 
kings  Sheba  and  Seba  shall  ofl'er  gifts.'  Whether 
this  was  the  effect  of  ignorance,  or  officiousness, 
or  both,  its  father  was  an  Amorite,  and  its  mother 
a  Hittite." — Lightfoot,  vol.  7,  p.  4. 


Tutelary  Gods  and  Saints. 
"  Thox;s.\nds  of  such  relations,  thus  tainted, 
might  be  produced.  Hence  are  more  martyrs 
in  the  calendar,  than  ever  were  in  the  world ; 
and  more  miracles  than  ever  men  of  reason, 
especially  that  knew  Scripture,  did  or  well  can 
believe.  But  to  pitch  near  the  case  in  hand  : 
How  hath  it  ever  been  a  partiality  and  stiidiiim 
SMI,  in  countries  and  cities,  to  father  their  oriiri. 
nal  upon  some  transeendant  person  or  other, — 
the  heathens  on  some  deity.  So  Livy  :  Datur 
hcBC  venia  antiqnitati,  ut  miscenda  humana  di- 
vinis,  jtrimordia  urbium  augnstiora  fiant.  Chris- 
tian cities  or  countries  have  the  like  ambition  to 


Ireland. 
"  '  To  reform  tliat  nation,'  said  Sir  Walter 
Mildmay  [Elizabeth's  Cham-cllor  of  the  Ex- 
chequorj,  '  by  planting  therein  religion  and 
justice,  which  the  enemies  labour  to  interrupt, 
is  most  godly  and  necessary ;  the  neglecting 
whereof  hath  and  will  continue  that  pco|tle  in 
all  irreligion  and  disorder,  to  the  great  oll'enco 
of  God,  and  to  the  infinite  charge  of  this  realm.' " 
— Parliamentary  History,  vol.  1,  p.  818. 


Philosophy  of  Psalm-singing. 
"  As  God  re{[uircs  outward  and  inward  wor- 
ship, so  a  spiritual  frame  for  inward  worship 
may  be  forwarded  by  the  outward  composure. 
Gazing  drowsiness  hinders  the  activity  of  the 
soul,  but  the  contrary  temper  fathers  and  help.? 
it.  Singing  calls  up  the  soul  into  such  a  pos- 
ture, and  doth,  as  it  were,  awaken  it :  it  is  a 
lively  rousing  up  of  the  heart.  Secondly  ;  This 
is  a  work  of  the  most  meditation  of  any  we  per- 
form in  public.  It  keeps  the  heart  longest 
upon  the  thing  spoken.  Prayer  and  hearing 
pass  quick  from  one  sentence  to  another ;  this 
sticks  long  upon  it.  Meditation  must  follow 
after  hearing  the  word,  and  praying  with  the 
minister — for  new  sentences  still  succeeding, 
give  not  liberty  in  the  instant,  well  to  muso 
and  consider  upon  what  is  spoken ;  but  in  this 
you  pray  and  meditate.  God  hath  so  ordered 
this  duty,  that,  while  we  are  employed  in  it, 
we  feed  and  chew  the  cud  together.  '  Hig- 
gaion,'  or  'Meditation,'  is  set  upon  some  pas- 
sages of  the  Psalms,  as  Psal.  ix.  16.  The 
same  may  be  writ  upon  the  whole  duty,  and  all 
parts  of  it, — viz.  '  jMeditation.'  Set  before  you 
one  in  the  posture  to  sing  to  the  best  advant- 
age :  eyes  lifted  to  heaven,  denote  his  desire 
that  his  heart  may  be  there  too :  he  hath  be- 
fore him  a  line  or  verse  of  prayer,  mourning, 
praise,  mention  of  God's  works ;  how  fairly 
now  may  his  heart  spread  itself  to  meditation 
on  the  thing,  while  he  is  singing  it  over !  Our 
singing  is  measured  in  deliberate  time,  not 
more  for  music  than  meditation.  He  that  seeks 
not,  finds  not  this  advantage  in  singing  psalms, 
— hath  not  yet  learned  what  it  means.'" — Light- 
foot,  vol.  7,  p.  37. 


Giinpoirdcr  Traitors. 
"  I  HAVE  heard  it,  more  than  once  and  again, 
from  the  sheriffs  that  took  all  the  powder  trai- 
tors, and  brought  them  up  to  London,  that, 
every  night,  wlien  they  came  to  their  lodging 
by  the  way,  they  had  their  music  and  dancing 
a  good  part  of  the  night.  One  would  think  it 
strange,  that  men  in  their  case  should  be  so 
merry.  And  was  it.  think  you,  becau.'-o  God 
had  prevented  their  shedding  so  much  innocent 
blood,  as  David  once  rejoiced  for  such  a  pre- 


76 


LIGHTFOOT— DRAYTON. 


vention  bj'  the  council  of  Abigail  ?  No,  it  was 
because  they  were  to  suffer  for  such  an  under- 
taking, accounting  they  should  die  as  martyrs 
in  such  a  cause." — Lightfoot,  vol.  7,  p.  88. 


Regard  to  a  Vow  exemplified  in  Irreligious  Men. 
"  Men  generally  think  there  is  some  weight 
and  awe  and  terror  in  a  vow ;  and  even  the 
profanest  of  men  stand  in  fear  of  breaking  of 
foolish  and  rash  vows  :  Prov.  vii.  14,  the  whore 
there  speaks,  This  day  have  I  paid  my  vows. 
I  have  known,  where  a  wicked  fellow  having 
made  a  vow,  that  he  never  would  go  in  at  his 
neighbour's  door,  durst  not,  for  his  vow's  sake, 
go  in  at  the  door ;  but  would  be  content  to 
creep  in  at  the  window.  And  another,  that 
having  made  a  vow  that  he  would  not  go  into 
such  an  alehouse  of  so  long  a  time,  durst  not, 
for  his  vow's  sake,  go  into  it ;  but  could  be 
content  to  be  carried  in.  Now,  however  these 
wretches  dallied  with  God  and  trifled  with  their 
vows,  and  their  own  souls, — yet  they  showed 
that  there  is  some  awe  of  a  vow,  even  upon  an 
ungodly  heart,  and  that  that  stands  over  them, 
as  with  a  whip  and  scourge." — Lightfoot, 
vol.  7,  p.  162. 


threatenings,  promises,  comforts,  that  are  writ- 
ten there.  Take  a  .sunbeam  and  write,  and  is 
it  possible  to  write  clearer  ?  And  what !  must 
not  the  laity  and  unlearned  meddle  with  Scrip- 
ture, because  it  is  too  obscure  ?  I  doubt  their 
meaning  indeed  is.  Because  it  is  too  clear,  and 
will  discover  too  much. 

"  2.  These  difficulties  that  are  in  Scripture, 
which  indeed  are  not  few, — are  not  a  '  noli  me 
tangcre,''  to  drive  us  from  the  study  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, as  the  inference  would  be  made, — but 
they  are  of  another  kind  of  aim  and  tendency, 
They  are  not  unriddleable  riddles,  and  tiring- 
irons  never  to  be  untied,  but  they  are  divine 
and  majestical  sublimities  ;  not  to  check  our 
study  of  Scripture,  or  of  them,  but  to  check 
our  self-confidence  of  our  own  wit  or  wisdom. 
They  are  not  to  drive  us  from  the  holy  ground, 
where  God  shines  in  majesty  in  the  flaming 
bush, — but  to  teach  us  to  put  oflT  our  shoes  at 
the  holy  ground  ;  not  to  stand  upon  our  own 
skill  or  wisdom,  but  strike  sail  to  the  divine 
wisdom  and  mysteriousness  that  shineth  there ; 
not  to  dishearten  us  from  the  study  of  the  mys- 
teries of  God,  but  to  teach  us  in  all  humility, 
to  study  them  the  more." — Lightfoot,  vol.  7, 
p.  214. 


Difficulty  of  the  Scriptures. 
"  The  difficulty  of  Scripture  doth  so  much 
require  study,  that  none  but  by  serious  study 
can  perceive  its  difficulty  : — as  the  philosopher 
eould  not  so  much  as  imagine  how  hard  it 
was  to  define  God  till  he  set  seriously  to  study 
upon  the  matter ;  and  then  he  found  it.  The 
farther  you  go  in  Ezekiel's  waters,  the  deeper 
you  go ;  and  the  more  you  study  the  Scriptures 
seriously,  the  more  cause  you  will  still  find  to 
study  them  seriously.  And  it  is  not  the  least 
cause  of  their  error,  that  hold  the  explaining  of 
Scripture  is  so  very  easy,  that  they  have  not 
attained  to  so  much  skill  in  the  study  of  the 
Scriptures  as  to  see  tlieir  hardness.  And  I 
doubt  not,  but  I  could  show  them  scores,  nay 
hundreds,  of  very  hard  and  obscure  places, 
which  they  had  never  the  eyes  to  see ;  and  I 
doubt  as  little,  that  they  would  find  as  little 
eyesight  to  resolve  them  if  they  saw  them." — 
Lightfoot,  vol.  7,  p.  208. 

This  no  reason  yliy  they  should  not  be  studied. 

"Men  indeed  have  made  an  obscure  Bible, 
but  God  never  did.  As  Solomon  speaks,  God 
made  man  righteous,  but  ihey  found  out  sundry 
inventions  ;  So  God  made  the  Bible  plain  as  to 
the  main  of  it ;  but  men  have  found  out  inven- 
tions of  allegorizing,  sc('pti(;izing,  cavilling,  that 
would  turn  light  into  darkness,  but  that  'the 
light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehends it  not.'  '  That  which  (Jod  halii  sanc- 
tified, do  not  thou  call  common ;'  and  that 
whicdi  God  hath  made  plain,  do  not  thou  dark- 
en ;  nay  do  not  tliou  say,  it  is  dark.  How 
plain,  as  to  the  general,  is  the  history  in  Scrip- 
tare  .'     How  plain  the  commands,  exhortations, 


Drayton  concerning  Dedications. 
Dr.'iyton  says  in  his  Dedication  to  his  worthy 
and  dearly  esteemed  friend,  Master  James 
Huish,  "  It  is  seated  by  custome  (from  which 
we  are  now  bold  to  assume  authoritie)  to  bear 
the  names  of  our  friends  upon  the  fronts  of  our 
bookes,  as  gentlemen  use  to  set  their  amies  over 
their  gate.  Some  say  this  use  began  by  the 
heroes  and  brave  spirits  of  the  old  world,  which 
were  desirous  to  be  thought  to  patronize  learn- 
ing ;  and  men  in  requitall  honour  the  names  of 
those  brave  princes.  But  I  think  some  after 
put  the  names  of  great  men  in  their  bookes,  for 
that  men  should  say  there  was  something  good, 
oncly  because  indeed  their  names  stood  there. 
But  for  mine  owne  part  (not  to  dissemble)  I 
find  no  such  virtue  in  any  of  their  great  titles  to 
do  so  much  for  any  thing  of  mine,  and  so  let 
them  passe." 


Drayton,  of  his  oirn  Poetry. 
"  Oini  interchanged  and  deliberate  choice, 
Is  with  more  firm  and  true  election  sorted 
Than  stands  in  censure  of  the  common  voice, 
That  with  light  humour  fondly  is  transported. 
Nor  take  I  pattern  of  another  praise 
Than  what  my  pen  may  constantly  avow, 
Nor  walk  more  public;,  nor  obscurer  ways 
Than  virtue  bids,  and  judgement  will  allow." 

Uu.WToN,  Dedication  of  The  Barons^ 
Wars  to  Sir  Walter  Aston. 

"  My  wanton  verse  ne'er  keeps  one  certain  stay. 
But  now  at  hand,  then  seeks  invention  I'ar, 
And  with  each  little  motion  runs  astray. 
Wild,  maddening,  jocund  and  irregular  : 


DRAYTON— LIGHTFOOT—R.  B.— PARLIAMENTARY  HISTORY.     77 


Like  me  that  list;  my  honest  merry  rhymes 
Nor  care  ibr  critic,  nor  rcfranl  the  times." 

Drayton,  Second  Sotmct  to  the  Reader. 

"  Into  these  Loves  who  but  for  passion  lookes, 

At  this  first  sij^ht  here  let  him  lay  them  by, 

And  seeko  elsewhure  in  turning  other  bookes, 

Which  better  may  his  laliour  sutisiio. 

No  far-t'etched  sif^h  shall  ever  wound  my  breast, 

Love  from  mine  eye  a  tearc  shall  never  bring. 

Nor  in  ah-mces  my  whyning  sonnets  drest ; 

(A  libertine)  fantastickely  I  sing  : 

My  verse  is  the  true  image  of  my  mindc. 

Ever  in  motion,  still  desiring  change, 

To  choice  of  all  varietie  inclinde  ; 

And  in  all  humours  sportively  I  range  ; 

My  active  muse  is  of  the  world's  right  straine. 

That  cannot  long  one  fashion  entertaine." 

DUAYTON. 


Draytoii's  Schooling  in  Love. 
"  Thine  eyes  taught  me  the  alphabet  of  love. 
To  kon  my  ei'oss-rowe  ere  I  learned  to  spell, 
For  I  was  apt,  a  scholar  like  to  prove ; 
Gave  me  sweet  lookes  when  as  I  learned  well : 
Vowes  were  my  vowels,  when  I  then  begunne, 
At  my  first  lesson  in  thy  sacred  name  ; 
My  consonants  the  next  when  I  had  done. 
Words  consonant,  and  sounding  to  tliy  fame ; 
My  liquids  then,  were  liquide  christall  tearos ; 
My  cares  my  mutes,  so  mute  to  crave  reliefe ; 
Mydolcfull  diphthongs  were,  my  life's  despaires; 
Redoubling  sighes  the  accents  of  m\'^  gi-iefe  ; 
My   love's    schole-mistresso   now   hath  taught 

me  so. 
That  I  can  read  a  story  of  my  woe." 

Dr.\ytox. 


Equivocation. 
"  I  c.\NN0T  but  admire  the  impudeney  as  well 
as  abhor  the  wickedness  of  the  Jesuits'  doctrine 
of  equivocation  :  a  doctrine  that  hath  put  on  a 
whore's  forehead,  a  brazen  face,  and  the  devil's 
impudeney  itself,  before  men  as  well  as  it  hath 
clothed  itself  with  horrid  abominableness  before 
God.  It  is  a  doctrine  that  teaeheth  men  to  lie, 
and  yet  will  maintain  they  lie  not.  And  by  their 
doctrine  there  can  be  no  lying,  forswearing  or 
deceiving  in  the  world,  though  tht)'  lie,  forswear, 
and  deceive  never  so  deeply.  A  trick  beyond 
the  devil's  :  he  turns  truth  into  a  lie ;  these  can 
turn  a  lie  into  a  truth.  A  popish  priest  or  Jesuit 
is  brought  before  a  Protestant  magistrate.  He 
puts  him  to  his  oath  ;  Are  you  a  Popish  priest 
or  a  Jesuit  ?  They  will  swear  No  roundly,  and 
make  no  bones  of  it ;  having  this  reserve  in  their 
mind,  I  am  not  a  priest  to  you,  or,  I  am  not  a 
priest  of  the  English  Church ;  or,  I  am  not  a 
Jesiiit  to  tell  you,  or  be  your  confessor ; — or 
some  such  lurking  reserved  thought  in  his  mind. 
This  man  hath  not  told  a  lie,  though  he  speaks 
not  a  word  true :  he  hath  not  taken  a  false  oath, 
though  he  has  sworn  falsely." — Lightfoot, 
vol.  1.  p.  191. 


Perfectionists. 

"There  is  a  generation  among  us,  tliat  talk 
of  their  perfection.  Pharisaically  boast  that  they 
are  perfect :  in  which  you  can  hardly  tell, 
whctlier  they  bewray  more  ignorance  or  folly  ; 
folly, — in  that  they  think  they  paj'-such  absolute 
perfection,  which  it  is  impossible  for  poor  sinful 
man  to  ])ay  ;  and  ignorance, — in  that  they  do 
not  know  that  God  docs  not  require  such  per- 
fection as  they  dream  of,  and  talk  of  in  their 
dreams." — Lightfoot,  vol.  5,  p.  361. 


Sand  of  the  Sabbatical  River. 
"As  to  the  Sabbatical  River,  I  heard  it  from 
my  father,  saith  Menassch  Ben  Israel  (and  fa- 
thers do  not  use  to  impose  upon  their  sons),  that 
there  was  an  Arabian  at  Lisbon  in  Portugal, 
who  had  an  hour  glass  filled  with  the  sand  taken 
out  of  the  bottom  of  this  River,  which  ran  all 
the  week  till  the  Sabbath,  and  then  ceased ;  and 
that  every  Friday  in  the  evening,  this  Arabian 
would  walk  through  the  streets  of  that  city  and 
shew  this  glass  to  the  Jews  who  counterfeited 
Christianity,  saying.  Ye  Jews,  shut  up  your 
shops,  for  now  the  Sabbath  comes  ! — I  should 
not  speak  of  these  glasses,  saith  he,  but  that  the 
authority  of  my  father  has  great  power  over  me, 
and  induces  me  to  believe  that  the  miracle  is 
from  God." — R.  B.'s  Memorable  Remarks  co7i- 
cerning  the  Jews,  p.  46. 


jlgitators  begin  icith  the  Church. 
"'They  that  desire  innovations  in  the  State,' 
said  the  Lord  Chancellor  Finch,  'most  common- 
ly begin  the  attempt  upon  the  Church.  And  by 
this  means  it  comes  to  pass  that  the  peace  of 
the  Church  is  so  often  disturbed,  not  only  by 
those  poor  mistaken  souls  who  deserve  to  be  pit- 
ied, but  by  malicious  and  designing  men  who 
deserve  to  be  punished.'  " — Parliamentary  HiS' 
tory,  vol.  4,  p.  808. 


Wliat  Popery  has  taken  from  the  Pharisees. 

"  The  Jews,"  says  Lightfoot  (vol.  3,  p. 
404),  "partly  the  unbelieving,  and  partly  the 
apostatized,  were  the  first  part  of  Antichrist, 
'  The  mystery  of  Iniquity'  that  was  then  work- 
ing when  the  Apostle  wrote ;  and  we  may  ob- 
serve how  they  continued  bodied  together,  as  a 
corporation  of  iniipiity  in  Judea,  till  the  times  of 
Constantino  the  Great,  where  the  succession  of 
their  schools  is  plainly  to  be  read.  And  when 
they  wanted  there,  then  did  they  flourish  in  their 
three  universities  in  Babylonia,  and  the  succes- 
sion of  the  schools  and  names  of  the  learned 
men  known  there,  not  only  till  the  signing  of 
this  Babylon  Talmud  (which  was  about  the 
year  of  Christ  500),  but  even  till  the  other 
part  of  the  'mystery  of  im'quity,'  the  papal  An- 
tichrist, arose  at  Babylon  in  the  West.  And  as 
these  two  parts  make  one  entire  body  of  Anti- 
christ, and  as  the  latter  took  at  the  first  to  do 


78 


LIGHTFOOT— GUARDIAN— CLAPPERTON. 


the  work  that  they  had  done,  to  deface  the  truth 
and  oppose  it,  and  that  under  the  colour  of  relisr- 
ion, — so  did  it,  in  great  measure,  take  his  pan- 
dect of  errors  from  these  his  predecessors.  Tra- 
ditions, false  miracles,  legends,  ceremonies,  mer- 
it, purgatory,  implicit  faith,  and  divers  other 
things,  are  so  derived  from  this  source,  as  if 
left  by  legacy  from  one  to  the  other." 


Ti-aditions.  Jewish  and  Papal. 
"Amongst  all  the  commandments,  there  is 
not  one  commandment  that  is  parallel  to  the 
learning  and  teaching  of  the  law ;  biit  that  is 
equal  to  all  the  comraandraents  put  together.' 
— '  The  written  law  is  narrow  ;  but  the  tradi- 
tional is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader  than 
the  sea.' — 'The  words  of  the  scribes  are  lovely, 
above  the  words  of  the  law :  for  the  words  of 
the  law  are  weighty  and  light ;  but  the  words 
of  the  scribes  are  all  weighty.' — 'The  Bible  is 
like  water,  the  Mislma  like  wine :  he  that  has 
learned  the  Scripture,  and  not  the  JMishna,  is  a 
blockhead.' — '  Whosoever  scorns  the  words  of  the 
wise  men,  shall  be  east  into  boiling  dung  in 
hell.'" — Lightfoot's  Works,  vol.  1,  p.  xlix. 

"  The  Papist  saith,  Scripture  is  not  sufficient 
to  instruct  all  things  of  religion.  True;  not  of 
the  Romish  religion.  For  the  rags  that  patch 
that,  you  must  go  to  some  broker ;  for  the  di- 
vine wardrobe  of  Scripture  hath  none  such;  viz. 
the  orders  of  monks  and  friars,  pilgrimages,  sin- 
gle life  of  the  clergy,  salt,  oil,  spittle  in  baptism, 
tapers  at  the  communion,  processions,  praying  to 
and  for  the  dead,  and  a  thousand  other  trinkle- 
ments  and  trumperies. — Scripture  never  knew 
such  base  ware ;  we  must  go  to  some  other 
kind  of  shop  for  it.  And  that  pedler,  with  them, 
is  Tradition." — Lightfoot's  Works,  vol.  6,  p. 
55. 


Objectors  to  our  Church  Worship. 
"  They  that  will  pay  nothing  to  our  churches 
— that  will  not  come  to  our  churches — nay,  will 
not  abide  to  be  buried  in  our  churchyards, — do 
they  see  any  abominable  thing  in  tiie  sen'ice 
of  our  churches,  worse  than  the  corruptions  that 
were  crept  into  the  Jewish  religion ;  worse  su- 
perstitions, worse  will-worship,  wor.se  corrup- 
tions ?  If  they  do,  let  them  show  it :  if  they 
do  not,  why  do  they  so  despise  our  church,  and 
the  worship  there,  when  Christ  himself  re- 
fused not  to  bo  present  at  the  temple,  and  to 
contribute  to  maintain  the  service  there?  Let 
me  ask  them  and  the  negligent  comers  to  church 
(though  they  do  not  quite  refuse  it),  do  they 
think  that  our  Saviour  ever  let  a  sabbath-day 
pass  in  ail  his  time  while  here  but  he  was  pres- 
ent at  the  public  service,  eilhcr  in  the  tcmjile 
or  in  the  synagogue  ?  Look  the  gosjjcl  through, 
and  see,  by  the  current  of  the  story  there, 
whether  ever  he  absented  himself  from  (he  pub- 
lic congregation  on  the  sabbath-day." — Ligut- 
roox's  Works,  vol.  5,  p.  343. 


Capital  employed  in  Trade  in  Queen  Anne's 
Reign. 

"  Our  foreign  trade  for  forty  years  last  past, 
in  the  judgement  of  the  most  intelligent  persons, 
has  been  managed  by  a  stock  not  less  than  four, 
and  not  exceeding  eight  millions,  with  which 
last  sura  they  think  it  is  driven  at  this  time,  and 
that  it  cannot  be  carried  much  farther,  unless 
our  merchants  shall  endeavour  to  open  a  trade 
to  Terra  Australis  Incognita,  or  some  place 
that  would  be  equivalent." — Guardian,  no. 
76. 


Honesty  of  African  Traders. 
"If  a  tobe  or  turkadee  purchased  here,  is  car- 
ried to  Bornou  or  any  other  distant  place  with- 
out being  opened,  and  is  there  discovered  to  be 
of  inferior  quality,  it  is  immediately  sent  back 
as  a  matter  of  course,  the  name  of  the  dyla- 
la,  or  broker  being  written  inside  every  par- 
cel. In  this  case  the  dylala  must  find  out  the 
seller,  who,  by  the  laws  of  Kano,  is  forthwith 
obliged  to  refund  the  purchase  mone)^" — Cap- 
tain Clapperton's  Discoveries,  p.  53. 


Jewish  Repentance. 

"  What  a  kind  of  repentance  they  mean,  we 
may  observe  by  such-like  passages  as  these : 
'  All  the  commandments  of  the  law,  be  they 
preceptive  or  prohibitive,  if  a  man  transgress 
against  any  of  them,  either  erring  or  presuming, 
when  ho  repents  and  turns  from  his  sin,  he  is 
bound  to  make  confession.  Whosoever  brings 
a  sin  or  trespass-offering  for  his  error,  or  pre- 
sumption, his  sin  is  not  expiated  by  his  ofTcring, 
until  he  make  a  verbal  confession.  And  who- 
soever is  guilty  of  death,  or  of  whipping,  b}'  the 
Sanhedrim,  his  sin  is  not  expiated  by  his  whip- 
ping, or  his  death,  unless  he  repent  and  make  a 
confession.  And  because  the  scape-goat  is  an 
atonement  for  all  Israel,  the  high-priest  makcth 
confession  for  all  Israel  over  him.  The  scape- 
goat expiateth  for  all  transgressions  mentioned 
in  the  law,  be  they  great  or  little.' 

"  This  their  wild  doctrine,  about  repentance 
and  pardon,  being  considered  in  which  they 
place  so  much  of  the  one  and  the  other  in  such 
things,  as  that  the  true  affectcdness  of  the  heart 
for  sin,  or  in  seeking  of  pardon,  is  but  little 
spoken  of,  or  regarded, — we  may  well  observe, 
how  singularly  pertinent  to  the,  holding  out  of 
the  true  doctrine  of  repentance,  this  word  is, 
which  is  used  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  calleth 
for  '  change  of  mind'  in  the  penitent,  and  an  al- 
teration in  the  inward  temper,  as  wherein  con- 
sistelh  the  proper  nature  and  virtue  of  repent- 
ance;  and  not  in  any  outward  actions  or  appli- 
cations, if  the  mind  be  not  thus  changed." — 
LiGHTFOoT,  vol.  5,  p.  158. 


Harrington  upon  a  National  Religion. 
"  Man,"  says  Harrington,  in  his  Political 


HARRINGTON— LIGHTFOOT. 


79 


Aphorisms,  "  may  rather  be  defined  a  religious, 
than  a  rational  creature,  in  rc<fard  that  in  other 
creatures  there  may  be  something  of  reason, 
but  there  is  tiothing  of  religion. 

"  The  prudence,  or  government,  that  is  re- 
gardless of  religion,  is  not  adetjuate  or  satisfac- 
tory to  man's  nature. 

"  While  the  government  is  not  adequate  or 
satisfactory  to  man"s  nature,  it  can  never  be 
quiet,  nor  perfect. 

"  The  major  part  of  mankind  gives  itself  up 
in  the  matter  of  religion  to  the  puhli(!  leading. 

"  That  there  may  he  a  public  leading  there 
must  be  a  national  religion." 

He  goes  on  to  show  how  "  that  there  may 
be  liberty  of  conscience,  there  must  be  a  na- 
tional religion ;  and  that  there  may  be  a  na- 
tional religion,  there  must  bo  an  endowed 
clergy." 


Harrington  upon  a  Landed  Clergy. 

The  following  positions  of  the  republican 
Harrington  will  not  be  disputed  by  those  who 
understand  the  British  Constitution,  and  regard 
it  with  due  veneration. 

"  Absolute  monarchy,  being  sole  proprietor, 
may  admit  of  liberty  of  conscience  to  such  as 
are  not  capable  of  civil  or  military  employment, 
and  yet  not  admit  of  the  means  to  assert  civil 
liberty :  as  the  Greek  Christians  under  the 
Turk,  who,  though  they  enjoy  liberty  of  con- 
science, cannot  assert  civil  liberty,  because  they 
have  neither  property,  nor  any  civil  or  militar}' 
employments. 

'■  Regulated  monarchy,  being  not  sole  pro- 
prietor, may  not  admit  naturally  of  liberty  of 
conscience,  lest  it  admit  of  the  means  to  assert 
civil  liberty ;  as  was  lately  seen  in  England  by 
pulling  down  the  Bishops,  who,  for  the  most 
part,  are  one  half  of  the  foundation  of  regulated 
monarchy. 

"  A  landed  clergy  attaining  to  one  third  of 
the  territory,  is  aristocracy,  and  therefore 
equally  incompatible  with  absolute  monarchy 
and  with  democracy ;  but  to  regulated  mon- 
archy for  the  most  part  is  such  a  supporter,  as 
in  that  case  it  may  be  truly  enough  said  that, 
No  bishop,  no  king. 

"  A  clergy  well  landed  is  to  regulated  mon- 
archy a  very  great  glory ;  and  a  clergy  not 
well  stipendiated  is  to  absolute  monarchy,  or  to 
democi-acy,  as  great  an  infamy." — System  of 
Politics. — Harrington's  Works,  p.  474-5,  edit. 
1771. 


TherapeutcB. 
"  They  are  called  Therapeuta;  and  Thera- 
peutidcs  (saith  Philo),  either  because  they  pro- 
fess a  physic  better  than  that  professed  in  cities, 
— for  that  healeth  bodies  only,  but  this  diseased 
souls ;  or  because  they  have  learned  from  na- 
ture, and  the  holy  laws,  to  serve  '  him  that  is.' 
Those  that  betake  themselves  to  this  course,  do 
t  not  out  of  fashion,  or  upon  any  one's  exhorta- 


tion ;  but  ravished  with  a  heavenly  love  (even 
as  the  Bacchantes  and  Corybantes  have  their 
rapture),  until  they  behold  what  they  doirc. 

■'  Then,  through  the  desire  of  an  immortal 
and  blessed  life,  reputing  themselves  to  die  to 
this  mortal  life,  they  leave  their  estates  to  sons 
and  daughters,  or  to  other  kindred,  voluntarily 
making  them  their  heirs ;  and  to  their  IViends 
and  familiars,  if  they  have  no  kindred.  When 
they  are  thus  parted  from  their  goods,  being 
taken  now  by  no  bait,  they  fly  irrevocably,  leav- 
ing brethren,  children,  wives,  parents,  numerous 
kindreds,  societies,  and  countries,  where  they 
were  born  and  bred.  They  flit,  not  into  other 
cities ;  but  they  make  their  abode  without  the 
walls,  in  gardens  or  solitary  villages,  afl'ccting 
the  wilderness,  not  for  any  hatred  of  men,  but 
because  of  being  mixed  with  men  of  different 
conditions ;  which  thing  they  know  is  unprofit- 
able and  hurtful.  This  kind  of  people  are  in 
many  parts  of  the  world ;  but  it  aliounds  in 
Egypt,  through  every  one  of  those  places,  that 
are  called  '  Norai,' — especially  about  Alexan- 
dria. Now,  out  of  all  places,  the  chief  or  best 
of  the  Therapeutse  are  sent  into  a  colony  (as  it 
were  into  their  country),  into  a  most  convenient 
region  beside  the  Marian  lake,  upon  a  low,  gen- 
tle rising  bank,  very  fit  both  for  safety  and  the 
wholesome  air.  The  houses  of  the  company 
are  very  mean,  affording  shelter  in  two  most 
necessary  respects, — against  the  heat  of  the 
sun,  and  the  coldness  of  the  air.  Nor  are  they 
near  together  like  houses  in  a  city,  for  such  vi- 
cinity is  trouble  and  displeasing  to  such  as  love, 
and  affect  solitude.  Nor  yet  far  asunder ;  be- 
cause of  that  communion  which  they  embrace, 
and  that  they  may  help  one  another,  if  there  be 
any  incursion  of  thieves.  Every  one  of  them 
hath  a  holy  house,  which  is  called  a  chapel  and 
monastery ;  in  which  they,  being  solitary,  do 
perform  the  mysteries  of  a  religious  life  :  bring- 
ing in  thither  neither  drmk  nor  meat,  nor  any 
other  necessaries  for  the  use  of  the  body ;  but 
the  law  and  the  oracles  given  by  the  prophets, 
and  hymns  and  other  things  whereby  knowl- 
edge and  religion  ai'e  increased  and  perfected. 
Therefore  they  have  God  perpetually  in  their 
mind ;  insomuch,  that  in  their  dreams,  they  see 
nothing  but  the  beauty  of  the  divine  powers  :  and 
there  some  of  them,  by  dreaming,  do  vent  ex- 
cellent matters  of  philosophy.  They  use  to  pray 
twice  every  day,  morning  and  evening,  at  sun- 
rising  and  sun-setting ;  and  all  the  time  be- 
tween, they  meditate  and  study  the  Scriptures ; 
allegorizing  them,  because  they  believe,  that 
mystical  things  arc  hid  under  the  plain  letter: 
they  have  also  many  commentaries  of  their  pre- 
decessors of  this  sect  to  this  purpose.  They 
also  make  psalms  and  hymns  to  the  praise  of 
God.  Thus  spend  they  the  six  days  of  the 
week,  every  one  in  his  cell,  not  so  much  as 
looking  out  of  it.  But  on  the  seventh  day,  theiy 
meet  together,  and  sit  down,  according  to  their 
age,  demurely,  with  their  hands  witliin  their 
coats, — the  right  hand  betwixt  their  breast 
and  their   skin, — and  the   left    on    their    side. 


80 


LIGHTFOOT— PARLIAMENTARY  HISTORY. 


Then  steps  forward  one  of  the  gravest  and  skil- 
fullest  in  their  profession,  and  preacheth  to 
them ;  and  the  rest  hearken  with  all  silence, 
only  nodding  their  heads,  or  moving  their  ej-es. 
Their  place  of  worship  is  parted  into  two  rooms, 
one  for  the  men,  and  the  other  for  the  women. 
All  the  week  long  they  never  taste  meat,  nor 
drink,  any  day  before  sun-setting, — because 
they  think  the  study  of  wisdom  to  be  fit  for  the 
light,  and  the  taking  ease  of  their  bodies  for  the 
dark.  Some  hardly  eat  above  once  in  three 
days,  some  in  six ;  or  on  the  seventh  day,  after 
they  have  taken  care  of  the  soul  they  refresh 
the  body.  Their  diet  is  only  bread  and  salt, 
and  some  add  a  little  hyssop ;  their  drink,  spring 
water ;  their  clothes  mean,  and  only  fit  to  keep 
out  heat  and  cold.  At  the  end  of  every  seven 
weeks  they  feast  together,  honouring  much  the 
number  seven.  Old  women  are  present  at  their 
feasts ;  but  they  are  such  as  are  virgins  upon 
devotion.  When  they  first  meet  together,  they 
first  stand  and  pray  that  the  feast  may  be  bless- 
ed to  them :  then  sit  they  down,  the  men  on 
one  side,  and  the  women  on  the  other.  Some 
of  their  j'oung  scholars  wait  on  them  ;  and  their 
diet  is  but  as  at  other  times,  bread  and  salt  for 
their  meat,  hyssop  for  sauce,  and  water  for 
drink.  There  is  a  general  silence  all  the  meal ; 
save  that  one  or  other  asketh  or  resolveth  ques- 
tions, the  rest  holding  their  peace ;  and  they 
show,  Vjy  their  several  gestures,  that  they  un- 
derstand, or  approve,  or  doubt.  Their  interpre- 
tations of  scripture  are  all  allegories.  When 
the  president  hath  satisfied  the  things  proposed, 
they  give  a  general  applause  ;  and  then  he  sing- 
eth  a  psalm,  either  of  his  own  making,  or  of 
some  of  the  ancients.  And  thus  do  the  rest  in 
their  com-se.  When  all  have  done,  the  young 
men  take  away  the  table  :  and  then  they  rise 
and  fall  to  a  dance,  the  men  apart  and  the  wom- 
en apart,  for  a  while  ;  but,  at  last,  they  join  and 
dance  all  together  :  and  this  is  in  representation 
of  the  dance  upon  the  shore  of  the  Red  Sea. 
Thus  .syjend  they  the  night :  when  sun  riseth, 
they  all  turn  their  faces  that  way,  and  pray  for 
a  hapj)y  day,  and  for  truth  and  understanding ; 
and  so  they  depart  every  one  to  their  cells." — 
LiGHXfooT,  vol.  8,  p.  266-9. 


Wkctlur  Peter  iccre  at  Rome. 
"  If  Peter  were  at  Rome  in  the  sense  and 
extent  that  the  Romanists  will  have  it,  then 
hath  the  scripture  omitted  one  of  the  greatest 
points  of  salvation  that  bclongcth  to  Christianity. 
For  how  many  main  points  of  I'aith  hath  l'()|)cry 
drawn  out  of  this  one  conclusion,  that  Peter 
was  bishop  of  Rome ;  as,  the  primacy  of  the 
pope;  the  infallibility  of  his  chair;  his  absolute 
power  of  binding  and  loosing;  no  salvation  out 
of  the  church  of  Rome  ;  and  divers  other  things, 
which  all  lumg  upon  the  pin  fnrc-namcd.  And 
it  is  utterly  incredible  :  1.  That  the  Jloly  (Ihost, 
that  wrote  the  Scriptures  for  man's  salvation, 
should  not  express  or  mention  a  thing  that  con- 
taineth  so  many  pohits  of  salvation.     2.   That 


Luke,  that  undertook  to  write  the  acts  of  the 
Apostles,  should  omit  this  one  act  of  Peter, 
which  is  made  of  more  consequence  than  all 
the  actions  of  all  the  Apostles  beside.  It  is 
above  all  belief,  that  he  that  would  tell  of  Phil- 
ip's being  at  Azotus,  and  going  to  Csesarea, 
chap.  viii.  40 ;  Saul's  going  to  Tarsus,  chap, 
ix.  30  ;  and  Barnabas's  going  thither  to  him  ; 
and  divers  other  things  of  small  import  in  com- 
parison,— should  omit  the  greatest  and  most 
material,  and  of  the  infinitest  import  that  ever 
mortal  man's  journey  was  (for  to  that  height 
is  the  journey  of  Peter  to  Rome  now  come),  if 
there,  had  ever  been  such  a  thing  at  all." — 
LiGHTFooT,  vol.  8,  p.  274. 


Worship  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies. 
Mr.  Wood  says,  that  when  travelling  in  the 
deserts,  he  found  himself  so  struck  with  the 
beauty  of  the  starry  firmament,  that  he  could 
hardly  suppress  a  notion  that  these  bright  ob- 
jects were  animated  beings  of  some  high  order, 
and  were  shedding  important  influence  on  this 
earth.  From  this  efl'ect  upon  himself,  he  was 
sure  that  in  all  times  the  minds  of  men  in  those 
countries  must  have  had  a  tendency  to  that  spe- 
cies of  superstition. 


Laies — their  Mean. 
"  '  In  making  of  laws,'  said  the  Lord  Keeper 
Finch,  '  it  will  import  us  to  consider,  that  too 
many  laws  are  a  snare,  too  few  are  a  weakness 
in  the  government :  too  gentle  are  seldom  obey- 
ed, too  severe  are  as  seldom  executed ;  and 
sanguinary  laws  are,  for  the  most  part,  either 
the  cause  or  the  efl'ect,  of  a  distemper  in  the 
state.'" — Parliamentary  History,  vol.  4.  p. 
676. 


Lord  Chaneellor  J^i/iiJi  on  the  Mischief  of  Agi- 
tating Questions. 
The  speech  of  Lord  Keeper  Finch  on  open- 
ing the  Session  of  1675  contains  passages 
which  are  as  worthy  of  attention  now  as  they 
were  when  they  were  delivered.  "  We  are 
newly  gotten  out  of  an  expensive  war,"  said  he, 
"  and  gotten  out  of  it  upon  terms  more  honour- 
able than  ever.  The  whole  world  is  now  in 
peace  with  us,  all  ports  are  open  to  us,  and  wo 
exercise  a  free  and  uninterrupted  traflic  through 
the  ocean. — Our  Constitution  seems  to  bo  so 
vigorous  and  so  .strong,  that  nothing  can  disor- 
der it  but  ourselves.  No  influences  of  the  stars, 
no  configurations  of  the  heavens  are  to  be  fear- 
ed, so  long  as  these  two  houses  stand  in  a  good 
disjiosition  to  each  other,  and  both  of  them  in  a 
hnppy  conjunction  with  their  Lord  and  Sove- 
reign. Why  should  we  doubt  it?  Never  wa.s 
discord  more  unseasonable.  A  difl'erence  in 
matters  of  the  Church  woidd  gratify  the  enemies 
of  our  religion,  and  do  them  more  service  than 
the  best  of  their  auxiliaries.  A  difference  in 
matters  of  state  would  gratify  our  enemies  too, 


PARLIAMENTARY  HISTORY— TIMOTHY  ROGERS. 


Jl 


the  enemies  of  our  peace,  the  enemies  of  this 
parliament ;  even  all  those,  both  at  home  and 
ahroaJ,  that  hope  to  see,  and  practise  to  bring 
about,  new  changes  and  revolutions  in  the  gov- 
ernment. They  understand  well  enough  that 
the  best  health  may  be  destroyed  by  too  much 
care  of  it ;  an  anxious  scrupulous  eare,  a  care 
that  is  always  tampering,  a  care  that  labours  so 
long  to  purge  all  ill  humours  out  of  the  body, 
that  at  last  it  leaves  neither  good  blood  nor  spir- 
its behind.  In  like  manner  there  arc  two  symp- 
toms which  are  dangerous  in  every  state,  and 
of  which  the  historian  hath  long  since  given  us 
warning.  One  is  where  men  do  quieta  movcre^ 
when  they  stir  those  things  or  questions  ■which 
are,  and  ought  to  be,  in  peace  :  and  like  unskil- 
ful architects  think  to  mend  the  building,  by  re- 
moving all  the  materials  which  are  not  placed 
as  they  would  have  them.  Another  is  '  cum 
res  pat-vce  inagnis  motibus  aguntiir,'  when  things 
that  are  not  of  the  greatest  moment  are  agitated 
with  the  greatest  heat,  and  as  much  weight  is 
laid  upon  a  new  and  not  always  very  neccssaiy 
proposition,  as  if  the  whole  sum  of  affairs  de- 
pended upon  it.  Who  doth  not  see  that  there 
are  in  all  governments  difficulties  more  than 
enough,  though  they  meet  with  no  intestine  di- 
visions ;  difficulties  of  such  a  nature  that  the 
united  endeavours  of  the  state  can  hardly  strug- 
gle v.-ith  ?  But  after  all  is  done  that  can  be, 
they  will  still  remain  insuperable.  This  is 
that  which  makes  the  crowns  of  princes,  when 
they  are  worn  by  the  clearest  and  the  noblest 
title,  and  supported  with  the  mightiest  aids,  yet 
at  the  best  but  wreaths  of  glorious  thorns.  He 
that  would  go  about  to  add  to  the  cares  and  solici- 
tudes of  his  prince,  does  what  in  him  lies  to 
make  those  thorns  pierce  deeper,  and  sit  closer 
to  the  royal  diadem  than  ever  they  did  before. 
No  zeal  can  excuse  it :  for  as  there  may  be  a 
religious  zeal,  a  zeal  for  God,  which  is  not  ac- 
cording to  knowledge,  so  there  may  be  a  state- 
zeal,  a  zeal  for  the  public,  which  is  not  accord- 
ing to  prudence,  at  least  not  according  to  the 
degree  of  prudence  which  the  same  men  have 
when  they  are  not  under  the  transport  of  such 
a  fervent  passion." — Parliamentary  History, 
vol.  4,  p.  676-7. 


What  is  Peace  in  a  Slate. 
"  '  It  is  a  great  and  a  dangerous  mistake,' 
said  Lord  Chancellor  Finch,  'in  those  who  think 
that  peace  at  home  is  well  enough  preserved, 
so  long  as  the  sword  is  not  drawn  ;  whereas  in 
truth  nothing  deserves  the  name  of  peace  but 
unity ;  such  an  unity  as  flows  from  an  unshaken 
trust  ahd  confidence  between  the  king  and  his 
people ;  from  a  due  reverence  and  obedience  to 
his  laws  and  to  his  government ;  from  a  relig- 
ious and  an  awefnl  care  not  to  remove  the  an- 
cient landmarks,  not  to  disturb  those  constitu- 
tions which  time  and  public  convenience  hath 
settled';  from  a  zeal  to  preserve  the  whole 
frnme  and  order  of  the  government  upon  the 
old  foundations  ;  and  from  a  perfcot  detestation 


and  abhorrency  of  all  such  as  are  given  to 
change  :  whatever  falls  short  of  this,  falls  short 
of  peace  too.  If,  therefore,  there  be  any  en- 
deavours to  renew,  nay  if  there  be  not  ail  the 
endeavours  that  can  be  to  extinguish  the  memory 
of  all  former  provocations  and  oflicnccs,  and  the 
occasions  of  the  like  for  the  future ;  if  there  be 
such  divisions  as  beget  great  thoughts  of  heart ; 
shall  we  call  this  peace,  because  it  is  not  war, 
or  because  men  do  not  yet  take  the  field  ?  As 
well  we  may  call  it  health,  when  there  is  a 
dangerous  fermentation  in  the  blood  and  spirits, 
because  the  patient  hath  not  yet  taken  his  bed."  " 
— Parliamentary  History,  vol.  4.  p.  309. 


Religion  not  Easy. 
"  Those  that  aver  Religion  to  be  in  all  re- 
spects an  easy  thing,  know  not  what  they  say. 
Did  they  know  what  it  were  to  be  under  the 
sense  of  God's  displeasure,  and  under  violent, 
painful  distempers  for  many  months  together, 
and  yet  to  wait  and  be  satisfied  with  that  Provi- 
dence that  thinks  fit  to  continue  on  them  long 
pains,  and  terrible  fears,  they  would  find  it  is 
not  such  an  easy  matter  to  he  truly  religious.'" 
— Timothy  Rogers,  ^  Discourse  concerning 
Trouble  of  Mind,  p.  119. 


Care  Everywhere. 
'■  Look  into  the  country  fields,  there  you  seo 
toiling  at  the  plow  and  scythe  ;  look  into  the 
waters,  there  you  see  tugging  at  oars  and 
cables  ;  look  into  the  city,  there  you  see  a 
throng  of  cares,  and  hear  sorrowful  comjilaints 
of  bad  times  and  the  decay  of  trade  ;  loolc  into 
studies,  and  there  you  see  paleness  and  infirmi- 
ties, and  fixed  eyes ;  look  into  the  court,  and 
there  are  defeated  hopes,  envyings,  undermin- 
ings, and  tedious  attendance  :  all  things  are 
full  of  labour,  and  labour  is  full  of  sorrow  i 
and  these  two  ai'e  inseparably  joined  with  thc- 
miserable  life  of  man." — Thiothy  Rogers,  A 
Discourse  concerning  Trouble  of  Mind,  p.  322. 


Cares  of  Knowledge. 
"  KNiiwT.Knr;!-  is  the  greatest  ornament  of  a 
r»tion:il  ^iiiil  ■—  ajid  yct  that  haili  it.s  trouDies, 
Eccles.  i.  18.  For  ?/t  much  wisdom  there  is  much 
grief,  and  he  that  incrcascth  icisdom  increascth 
sorrow.  It  is  not  to  be  attained  without  great 
pains  and  difficulties,  without  laborious  and  dili- 
gent search,  and  vast  perplexities  ; — whether 
we  consider  the  blindness  of  our  understandings, 
or  the  intricacy  of  things  themselves,  the  many 
dark  recesses  of  Nature,  the  implication  of 
causes  and  effect.s,  besides  those  accidental  dif- 
ficulties which  are  occasioned  by  the  subtilty 
and  entanglement  of  error: — the  variety  of  in- 
tricate opinions,  the  many  involutions  of  contro- 
versies and  disjjutes,  which  are  apt  to  whirl  a  man 
about  willi  a  vertigo  of  contradictory  probabili- 
ties ;  and  instead  of  settling,  to  amuse  and  dis- 
tract the  mind ; — so  that  mucli  study  is  a  weari- 


82 


TIMOTHY  ROGERS— LIGHTFOOT. 


sorreness  to  the  flesh ; — and  besides,  it  mal.es  a  ' 
further  trouble  to  the  soul,  in  regard  the  more 
a  man  knows,  the  more  he  sees  there  is  yet  to 
be  known  ;  as  a  man,  the  higher  he  climbs, 
sees  more  and  more  of  the  way  he  is  to  go  : 
and  then,  he  that  is  versed  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  world  sees  abundance  of  mistakes  and 
disorders  which  he  cannot  remedy,  and  which  to 
behold  is  very  sad  ;  and  by  knowing  a  great 
deal,  is  liable  to  abundance  of  contradiction, 
and  opposition  from  the  more  peevish  and  self- 
willed  and  ignorant  part  of  mankind,  that  are 
vexed  because  he  will  not  think  and  say  as 
they  do,  and  they  are  very  prone  to  censure 
and  condemn  the  things  they  do  not  under- 
stand, for  it  is  most  easy  so  to  do ;  whereas  to 
pierce  into  the  reasons  of  things,  requires  a 
mighty  labour,  and  a  succession  of  deliberate 
and  serious  thoughts,  to  which  the  nature  of 
man  is  averse  ;  and  lazily  and  hastily  to  judge, 
requires  no  trouble  :  and  were  it  not  that  it  is 
a  man's  duty  to  know,  and  that  his  soul,  if  it 
have  anything  of  greatness  and  amplitude  in  its 
faculties,  cannot  be  satisfied  without  it,  it  were 
a  much  safer  and  quieter  course  to  be  ignorant. 
Study  and  painful  enquiries  after  knowledge  do 
oftentimes  exhaust  and  break  our  spirits,  and 
prejudice  our  health,  and  bring  upon  us  those 
diseases  to  which  the  careless  and  unthinking 
seldom  are  obnoxious.  Ecclcs.  i.  13,  14,  15. 
I  have  seen  all  the  ivories  that,  are  done  under  the 
sun,  and  behold,  all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit ;  that  ivhich  is  crooked  cannot  be  made 
straight,  and  that  which  is  wanting  cannot  be 
numbered.'" — Timothy  Rogers,  JI  Discourse 
concerning  Trouble  of  Mind,  p.  329. 


Use  of  the  Literal  Superstition  of  lac  Jcivs  con- 
cerning the  Scripture  Text. 
"  In  the  tenth  of  Numbers,  and  the  thirty-fifth 
verse,  in  these  words,  '  And  when  the  ark  went 
forward,'  the  letter  Nun  is  wTittcn  wrong  way, 
or  turned  back,  '  to  show  (say  the  Hebrews)  the 
loving  turning  of  God  to  the  people.'  And  in 
the  eleventh  chapter,  and  first  verse,  in  these 
words,  'And  the  people  became  as  murmurers,' 
.&c.,  the  letter  Nun  is  again  written  wrong,  or 
turned  back,  '  to  show  (say  they)  the  perverse 
turning  of  the  people  from  God  :'  and  thus  are 
these  two  j)laccs  written  in  every  true  Bible  in 
the  world.  If  the  Jews  do  not  here  give  any 
one  satisfaction,  yet  do  they  (as  Erasmus  speaks 
of  Origen)  set  students  on  work  to  look  for  that 
which,  else,  they  would  scarce  have  sought  for. 
Such  strange  passages  as  these;,  in  writing  some 
words  in  the  Bible  out  of  ordinary  way  (iis,  some 
letters  above  the  word,  some  letters  less,  and 
some  bigger  than  oilier),  ob.servcd  constantly 
by  all  copies  and  books,  cannot  sure  bo  i'or 
nothing  :  if  they  show  nothing  else,  yet  this 
they  show  us,  that  the  text  is  punctually  kept, 
and  not  decayed  ;  wiien  these  things  (that,  to  a 
hasty,  ignorant  beholder,  might  seem  errors) 
are  thus  precisely  observed  in  all  Bibles." — 
LiGUTFooT,  vol.  4,  p.  19. 


"Admir.vble  is  their  pains,  to  prove  the  text 
uncorrupt,  against  a  gainsaying  Papist.  For 
they  have  summed  up  all  the  letters  in  the 
Bible  to  show,  that  one  hair  of  that  sacred  head 
is  not  perished.  Eight  hundred  eight-and-forty 
marginal  notes  are  observed  and  preserved,  for 
the  more  facility  of  the  text :  the  middle  verse 
of  every  book  noted  :  the  number  of  the  verses 
in  every  book  reckoned  :  and  (as  I  said  before) 
not  a  vowel  that  misseth  ordinary  grammar, 
which  is  not  marked.  So  that,  if  we  had  no 
other  surety  for  the  truth  of  the  Old  Testament 
text,  these  men's  pains,  methinks,  should  be 
enough  to  stop  the  mouth  of  a  daring  Papist." 

LlGHTFOOT,   vol.   4,   p.    20. 


Text  of  the  Kci/s  explained. 
"  Heke  I  spake,  and  granted  that  in  all  ages 
the  learned  have  held  that  the  keyrs  do  mean 
the  government  of  the  Church  ;  but  that  for 
mine  own  part  I  held  the  keys  were  only  given 
to  Peter,  viz.,  to  open  the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  meant  by  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and 
to  this  Peter  speaks.  Acts  xv.  7,  that  is,  from 
this  promise  given  to  him ;  but  admitting^  the 
phrase  in  a  common  sense.  I  said,  the  phrase 
'  to  bind  and  to  loose'  is  a  Jewish  phrase,  and 
most  frequent  in  their  writers  ;  and  that  it  be- 
longed only  to  the  teachers  among  the  Jews 
'  to  bind  and  to  loose,'  and  that  it  is  to  be 
showed  that  when  the  Jews  admitted  any  one 
to  be  a  preacher,  they  used  these  words,  '  Take 
thou  liberty  to  teach  what  is  bound  and  loose.' 
Then  Dr.  Temple  gave  many  arguments  to 
prove  the  same  thing  in  hand,  viz.  that  the 
keys  were  not  given  to  the  Church,  but  to  the 
Apostles.  The  like  did  Mr.  Gattaker." — Light- 
foot,  vol.  13,  p.  31. 


A  Fast  Day. 
"  Tins  day  we  kept  solemn  fast  in  the  place 
where  our  sitting  is,  and  no  one  with  us  but 
ourselves,  the  Scotch  commissioners,  and  some 
parliament-men.  First  Mr.  Wilson  gave  a 
picked  psalm,  or  selected  verses  of  several 
psalms,  agreeing  to  the  time  and  occasion. 
Then  Dr.  Burgess  prayed  about  an  hour :  after 
he  had  done,  Mr.  Whittacre  preached  upon 
Isa.  xxxvii.  3,  'This  day  is  a  day  of  trouble,' 
&c.  Then  having  had  another  chosen  psalm, 
Mr.  Goodwin  prayed ;  and  after  he  had  done, 
Mr.  Palmer  preached  upon  Psalm  xxv.  12. 
After  whose  sermon  we  had  another  psalm, 
and  Dr.  Stanton  prayed  about  an  hour ;  and 
with  another  psalm,  and  a  prayer  of  the  prolo- 
cutor, and  a  collection  for  the  maimed  soldiers, 
which  arose  to  about  X3  15s.,  wo  adjourned 
till  the  morrow  morning." — Lightfoot,  vol. 
13,  p.  19. 


Traditions. — Conformity  between  the  Jews  and 
Papists. 

'•  Wuoso   naracth    the   Talmud,  nameth  all 


LIGHTFOOT. 


83 


Judaism, — nntl  whoso  nameth  Misnri  and  Go- 
raara.  he  naineth  all  the  'rulmud  :  and  so  sailh 
Levita,  '  Haftalmud  nchhlak,'  &c.  'The  Tahnud 
is  divided  into  two  j)arts ;  the  one  part  is  called 
Misna,  and  the  other  part  is  called  Gemara ; 
and  these  two  toj^ethcr  are  called  the  Talmud.' 
This  is  the  Jews'  Council  of  Trent ;  the  founda- 
tion and  ground-work  of  their  relijrion.  For 
they  believe  the  Scripture,  as  the  Talmud  be- 
lieves ;  for  they  hold  them  of  oijual  authority  : 
'Rabbi  Tanchum,  the  son  of  Hamlai,  saith,  Let 
a  man  always  part  his  life  into  three  parts  .  a 
third  j)art  for  the  Scriptures,  a  third  part  for 
Misna,  and  a  third  part  for  Gemara.'  Two  for 
one, — two  parts  for  the  Talmud,  for  one  for  the 
Scripture.  So  highly  do  they.  Papist-like,  prize 
the  vain  traditions  of  men.  This  <Treat  library 
of  the  Jews  is  much  alike  such  another  work 
upon  the  Old  Testament,  as  Thomas  Aquinas's 
'  Catena  Jlurea'  is  upon  the  New.  For  this  is 
the  sum  of  all  the.sc  doctors'  conceits  and  des- 
cants upon  the  Law,  as  his  is  a  collection  of  all 
the  fathers'  explications  and  comments  upon  the 
Gospels,  For  matter,  it  is  much  like  Orifren's 
books  of  old,  ^ubi  bene,  nemo  we^/tis,'  &c.,  where 
they  write  well,  none  better,  and  where  ill,  none 
worse. 

'■  The  word  'Talmud"  is  the  same  in  Hebrew, 
that  'doctrine'  is  in  Latin,  and  'doctrinal'  in  our 
usual  speech.  It  is  (say  the  Jews)  a  comment- 
ary upon  the  written  law  of  God.  And  both 
the  law  and  this  (say  they)  God  gave  to  Moses; 
the  law  by  day,  and  by  writin<r, — and  this,  by 
night,  and  by  word  of  mouth.  The  law  was 
kept  by  writing  still, — this  still  by  tradition. 
Hence  comes  the  distinction  .so  frequent  in 
Rabbins,  of  'Torah  she  baccatubh,'  and  'Torah 
she  bcgnal  peh,'  'the  law  in  writing,  and  the 
law  that  comes  by  word  of  mouth  :'  '  Moses,' 
say  they,  'received  the  law  from  Sinai'  (this 
traditional  law,  I  think  they  mean),  'and  deliver- 
ed it  to  Jashua,  Joshua  to  the  elders,  the  elders  to 
the  prophets,  and  the  prophets  to  the  men  of  the 
great  synagogue.'  And  thus,  like  Fame  in  Virgil, 
'crevit  eundo,' — like  a  snow-ball  it  grew  bigger 
with  going.  Thus  do  they  father  their  fooleries 
upon  Moses,  and  elders,  and  prophets,  who  (good 
men)  never  thought  of  such  fancies;  as  the  Ro- 
manists, for  their  traditions,  can  find  books  of 
Clemens,  Dionysius,  and  others,  who  never 
dreamed  of  such  matters.  Against  this  their 
traditional,  our  Saviour  makes  part  of  his  ser- 
mon in  the  Mount,  Matt.  v.  But  he  touched 
the  Jews'  freehold,  when  he  touched  their  Tal- 
mud ;  for  greater  treasure,  in  their  conceits, 
they  had  none  :  like  Cleopatra  in  Plutarch, 
making  much  of  the  viper  that  destroyed  them." 
— LiGUTKooT,  vol.  4,  p.  15. 


so  that  no  relation  or  story,  that  concerneth  her, 
but  it  hath  strained  it  to  the  utmost  extremity, 
to  wring  out  of  it  her  praises,  though  very  often 
to  a  senseless,  and  too  often  to  a  blasjihenunis, 
issue;  as  in  this  story  of  the  Annunciation,  there 
is  not  a  word  nor  tittle  that  it  thinketh  will,  with 
all  its  shaping,  serve  for  such  a  purpose, — but 
it  taketh  advantage  to  patch  up  her  encomiums, 
where  there  is  no  use  nor  need, — nor,  indeed, 
any  truth  of,  and  in,  such  a  thing.  This  woixl  that 
is  under  hand,  KExapiTUfiivrj,  bears  the  bell  that 
ringeth  loudest  with  them  to  such  a  tune.  For 
having  translated  it  in  their  vulgar  Latin,  '  Gratia 
plena,'  or  full  of  grace  ;  they  henne  infer,  that 
she  had  all  the  seven  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  and  all 
the  theological  and  moral  virtues,  and  such  a 
fulness  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  none 
ever  had  the  like. 

"  Whereas,  1 .  The  use  of  Scripture  is,  when 
it  spcaketh  of  fulness  of  grace,  to  express  it  by 
another  phrase.  2,  The  angel  himself  explain- 
eth  this  word,  in  the  sense  of  our  translation, 
for  favour  received,  and  not  for  grace  inherent ; 
ver,  30,  '  Thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.' 
3,  And  so  doth  the  Virgin  herself  also  descant 
upon  the  same  thing,  throughout  her  song.  4. 
Joseph,  her  husband,  suspected  her  for  an  adul- 
teress ;  which  he  could  never  have  done  if  he 
had  ever  seen  so  infinite  fulness  of  grace  in  her 
as  the  Romanists  have  spied, — and  he  was  the 
likelier  to  have  espied  it  of  the  two.  5.  Com- 
pare her  with  other  renowned  women  ;  and  what 
dilTcrence,  but  only  this  great  favour  of  being 
the  mother  of  the  Messias  ?  They  had  the 
spirit  of  prophecy,  as  well  as  she  : — they  had 
the  spirit  of  sanctification,  as  well  as  she  : — 
and  she  no  more  immunity  from  sin  and  death 
than  they.  6.  She  was  one  of  the  number 
of  those  that  would  have  taken  oft"  Christ  from 
preaching  ;  and  this  argued  not  such  a  fulness 
of  grace.  7.  See  Janscnius,  one  of  their  own 
side,  expounding  this  word  according  to  our 
reading  of  it. 

"  This,  among  other  things,  showeth  how 
senseless  Popeiy  is,  in  its  '  Ave  Marias,' — 
using  these  words  for  a  prayer,  and,  if  occasion 
serve  for  it,  for  a  charm.  As,  first,  Turning  a 
salutation  into  a  prayer.  Secondly,  In  fitting 
these  words  of  an  angel  that  was  sent,  and  that 
spake  them  upon  a  special  message,  to  the  mouth 
of  every  person,  and  for  every  occasion.  Thirdly, 
In  applying  those  words  to  her  now  she  is  in 
heaven,  which  suited  with  her  only  while  she 
was  upon  earth  :  as,  first,  to  say,  '  full  of  grace,' 
to  her  that  is  full  of  glory ;  and,  secondly,  to 
say,  '  the  Lord  is  with  thee,'  to  her  that  is  with 
the  Lord." — Ligutfoot,  vol.  4,  p.  161. 


Burial  Service. 

The  Virgin  Mary.  !      c:  g^j    j^    jg   g^id,   that   this   encourages    his 

"  Superstition  is  ever  too  ofticious ;  but  it  wicked  companions,  who  attend  his  funeral,  to 
hath  showed  itself  more  so  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  [  hope  they  may  be  saved  too,  though  they  per- 
than  to  any  other.  For  as  it  hath  deified  her  |  sist  in  their  wickedness  to  the  last,  as  he  did. 
now  she  is  in  heaven,  so  hath  it  magnified  her  ]  Now  indeed,  what  little  matters  may  encourage 
in  all  her  actions  while  she  was  upon  the  earth :  ;  such  men  in  sin,  I  cannot  say ;  but  there  is  no 


64 


SHERLOCK. 


reason  that  a  faint  and  charitable  wish  should 
do  this  :    If  they  know  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
they    know    that     he    has    threatened    eternal 
damnation  against  all    impenitent   sinners ;    if 
they  know  the   doctrine   of  the   Church,  they; 
know  she  teaches  the  veiy  same  thing  ;  if  they  > 
saw  their  wicked  companion  die,  they  saw  his 
dying   horrors  and  agonies  too,   which  few  of  i 
them  die  without,  if  they  have  any  time  to  con- ' 
sider  their  state  :  and  when  they  know  and  see 
all  this,  is  there  any  reason  to  hope  the)'  shall 
be  saved  in  their  wickedness,  only  because  the 
Church  will  not  damn  them,  but  reserves  them 
to  the  Judgement  of  God,  and  sends  her  chari- 
table wishes  after  them?     At  least  this  can  be 
no  encouragement,  when  tliey  are  forewarned 
beforehand  of  it,  which  is  the  chief  reason  why 
I  take  notice  of  it  at  this  time." — Sherlock  oh 
Jitdgement,  p.  115. 


Methinks  it  should  satisfie  the  most  implacable 
hatred,  to  know  that  they  must  be  miserable  for 
ever,  though  their  miseries  should  be  adjourned 
for  some  few  years  :  but  if  this  be  the  elfect  of 
damning  men,  you  may  guess  that  the  cause  is 
not  very  good  :  though  an  uncharitable  judge- 
ment will  hurt  nobody  but  themselves,  yet  it 
is  of  dangerous  con.sequence,  when  such  rash 
judges  will  be  as  hasty  executioners  too." — 
Sherlock  on  Judgement^  p.  119. 


Effect  of  the  Speculative  lutolcravre  of  Popery. 
"  I  CANNOT  but  take  notice  of  some  great  and 
visible  mischiefs  of  this  judging  men's  final 
state,  whether  we  damn  or  save  them.  As, 
first,  for  Damning,  especially  when  we  damn 
them  by  wholesale,  as  the  Church  of  Rome 
damns  all  hereticks,  and  as  others  with  as  much 
charity  damn  all  Papists  and  Malignants,  or 
■whoever  they  are  pleased  to  vote  for  hereticks. 
Now  what  the  eflect  of  this  is,  is  visible  to  all 
the  world  :  It  destroys  not  only  Christian  love 
and  charity,  but  even  common  humanity  :  when 
men  have  voted  one  another  damned,  and  be- 
lieve God  will  damn  those  whom  they  have 
adjudged  to  damnation,  then  they  are  the  ene- 
mies of  God,  and  they  think  they  do  God  good 
service  to  destroy  them  :  God  hates  them  ;  and 
therefore  they  think  it  a  sin  in  them,  to  love 
those  whom  God  hates,  or  to  have  any  pity  or 
compassion  for  those  whom  God  will  damn. 
And  thus  they  burn  hereticks,  or  cut  their 
throats,  or  confiscate  their  estates,  und  drive 
them  out  from  among  them,  and  treat  them 
■with  all  the  barbarity  and  indignities  which  a 
damning  zeal  and  fury  can  invent.  All  other 
villanies  may  meet  with  some  pity  and  charity ; 
but  charity  is  lukcwarmncss  and  want  of  zeal, 
in  God's  cause  ;  there  is  no  fire  i)urns  so  furious- 
ly, nor  so  outrageously  consumes,  as  that  which 
is  kindled  at  (iod's  altar.  And  thus  the  Chris- 
tian C!hurch  is  turned  into  a  great  shambles, 
and  stained  with  the  bicxid  of  humane,  nay  of 
Christiim  sacrifices:  thongii  were  tlicy  in  the 
right,  that  (Jod  would  danui  those  men  whom 
they  have  damned,  why  should  thev  think  pa- 
tience and  forbearance  a  grenter  limit  in  them 
than  it  is  in  God,  who  brnrrlh  villi  murh  long- 
suffering,  the  vessels  of  wrath  filled  for  destruc- 
tion? Why  arc  they  so  tmmercifid  as  tf)  hurry 
away  these  poor  wretches  itnmrdiiiicly  to  Hell, 
when  God  is  contented  to  let  them  live  on  ;  to 
let  the  tares  and  the  wheat  grow  uj)  together 
till  the  harvest  ?  Why  do  they  envy  th<'m  the 
short  and  perishing  contentments  of  this  life, 
when  they  arc  to  sufier  an  eternity  of  misery  ? 


Intermediate  State. 
"  This  has  greatly  imposed  upon  unlearned 
men,  that  the  Advocates  of  Popery  have  proved 
from  the  ancient  Fathers,  that  they  owned  a 
middle  state  which  was  neither  Heaven  nor 
Hell ;  and  then  presently  conclude,  that  thi.s 
must  be  Purgatory.  Now  it  is  very  true,  the 
ancient  Christians  did  own  a  middle  state  be- 
tween Death  and  Judgement,  which  was  neither 
Heaven  nor  Hell,  but  yet  never  dreamt  of  a 
Popish  Purgatory  :  they  believed  bad  men  were 
in  a  state  of  punishment  as  soon  as  they  left 
these  bodies,  but  not  in  Hell ;  and  that  good 
nien  were  in  a  state  of  rest  and  ha])piness,  but 
not  in  Heaven :  but  they  never  thought  of  a 
place  of  torment  to  expiate  the  temporal  pun- 
ishment due  to  sin,  when  the  eternal  punish- 
ment is  remitted ;  which  is  the  Popish  Purga- 
tory, and  the  most  barbarous  representation  of 
the  Christian  religion,  though  the  most  profit- 
able too,  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  that  ever  was 
invented." — Sherlock  on  Judgement,  p.  169. 


Exclusive  Salvation. 
"  Though  the  eflbets  of  saving  men,  and 
voting  them  to  Heaven,  be  not  so  tragical  as 
those  of  danming  them,  yet  this  has  its  mis- 
chiefs too  :  when  any  party  of  men  have  voted 
themselves  the  only  true  Church  wherein  sal- 
vation is  to  be  had,  or  the  only  saints  and  elect 
people  of  God,  then  all  who  will  be  saved  must 
hen!  with  them  ;  and  most  men  think  it  enough 
to  secure  their  salvation,  to  get  into  their  num- 
ber. Thus  the  Church  of  Rome  frightens  men 
into  her  communion  by  threatening  danmation 
against  all  who  are  out  of  that  Chiu-ch  ;  and 
this  reconciles  men  to  all  their  superstitions  and 
idolatries,  for  fear  of  damnation ;  and  encourages 
them  ill  all  manner  of  looseness  and  debauchery, 
when  they  are  got  into  a  Church  which  can 
save  them  :  and  it  has  much  the  same  ellect, 
when  men  list  themselves  with  any  parly  where 
they  ho]ie  to  be  saved  for  company,  while  all 
the  rest  of  mankind,  even  those  who  profess 
the  Faith  of  Christ,  are  no  better  than  the 
world,  and  the  ungodly  and  reprobates,  who 
though  they  may  have  more  moral  virtues  than 
some  other,  yet  have  no  Grace." — Siiehlook 
071  Judgement,  p.  120. 


Possession  in  Madness — how  far. 
"  1    DO   verily   believe,   that  people  do  very 


ROGERS— LA  BRUYERE—OLEY— SHERLOCK. 


85 


mnrh  irrong  both  the  Devil  and  melanrhohj  peo- 
ple^ in  callintf  the  unavoidable  circots  ol'  tlicir 
disease  the  temptations  of  Satan,  and  the  ian- 
<;ua<ie  of  that  disease  a  compliance  with  them. 
They  do  both  ascribe  to  the  Devil  a  jxreatcr 
power  than  he  hath,  and  vex  the  diseased  per- 
son more  than,  they  need  to  do  :  For  though  I 
do  not  question,  but  that  Evil  Spirit,  through 
the  permission  of  God  is  the  cause  of  many 
painful  sicknesses  that  come  upon  our  bodies ; 
yet  there  aie  also  manj'  such  that  are  the  result 
of  a  disordered  motion  of  the  natural  spirits,  and 
in  which  he  hath  nothing  at  all  to  do.  But  as 
'tis  the  common  custom  of  cruel  and  barbarous 
persons,  to  set  upon  the  weak  and  to  trample  on 
those  that  are  alreadj'  thrown  down  ;  so  'tis 
very  frequent  for  the  Devil  to  take  occasion 
from  our  bodily  indispositions,  to  attack  and 
molest  our  spirits,  which  are  bereaved  even  of 
that  fence  which  thi'y  used  to  have,  when  the 
house  in  which  they  dwelt  was  at  ease,  and 
free  from  those  disabilities  that  they  are  always 
under  at  such  seasons :  For  'tis  then  night 
with  us,  and  in  the  ni<>ht  those  beasts  of  prey 
do  range  abroad,  which  kept  their  dens  durini^ 
the  brightness  of  the  day.  But  however  it  be, 
whatsoever  agency  there  is  of  evil  spirits  in  our 
Troubles,  either  upon  our  understandings,  our 
passions,  or  our  imaginations,  this  grace  of 
Faith  will  unveil  their  designs,  and  baffle  all 
their  stratagems.  Kphes.  vi.  16.  Above  all, 
take  the  shield  of  Faith,  ivhcrewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  Satan.'''' 
— Timothy  Rogers,  A  Discourse  concerning 
Trouble  of  Mind,  p.  104. 


Inequality. 
"  Unk  certaine  inegalite  dans  les  conditions 
qui  entretient  I'ordre  et  la  subordination,  est 
I'ouvrage  de  Dieu.  ou  suppose  une  loi  divine  : 
une  trop  grande  disproportion,  et  telle  qu'elle  se 
rcmarque  parmi  les  hommes,  est  leur  ouvrage, 
ou  la  loi  des  plus  forts." — La  Bruyere,  torn.  2, 
p.  313. 


Men  Evil  if  not  Good. 
■'  II  est  rare  de  trouver  des  terres  qui  ne 
produisent  rien  ;  si  cllas  ne  sont  pas  chargees 
de  lleurs,  d'arbres  fruitiers,  et  de  grains,  ellcs 
produisent  des  ronces  et  des  epines  :  il  en  est 
de  meme  de  I'homme;  s'il  n'est  pas  vertueux, 
il  devient  vieieux." — La  Bruvere.  tom.  2,  p. 
330. 


What  a  Perfect  Hypocrite  must  be. 

"  Un  fourbe  dont  le  fond  est  bon,  qui  con- 
traint  son  nafurel  pour  mettrc  I'hipocrisie  el  la 
malice  en  usage,  ne  sauroit  ctre  quun  fourbe 
mediocre  dans  Ic  succes  :  mais  un  hipocritc  qui 
se  eroit  I'oquite  et  la  justice  meme, — voila  ua 
homme  propre  a  allcr  loin ;  e'est  de  quoi  fairo 
un  Croniwcl.'" — La  Bruyerk,  tom.  2,  p.  308. 

"Before  I  had  read  this  Author,"  say.<» 
Oley,  speaking  of  the  excellent  Jackson,  "I 
measured  hypocrisy  by  the  gross  and  vulgar 
standard,  thinking  the  hypocrite  had  been  one 
that  had  deceived  men  like  himself;  but  in  this 
Author  I  found  him  to  be  a  man  that  had  at- 
tained the  Mazistcrium  Salana;  even  the  art  of 
deluding  his  own  .soul,  with  unsound  but  high 
and  immature  persuasions  of  sanctity  and  cer- 
tainty ;  and  that  not  by  the  cubeia,  or  cogging 
of  unrighteousness,  but  by  virtue  of  some  one 
or  more  excellent  qualities  wherein  he  outstrips 
the  very  Saints  of  God." 


Superstition. 
"  By  Superstitions,"  says  the  elder  Sherlock, 
"  I  mean  all  those  hypocritical  arts  of  appeasing 
God  and  procuring  his  favour  without  obeying 
his  laws  or  reforming  our  sins  :  infinite  such 
superstitions  have  been  invented  by  Heathens, 
by  Jews,  by  Christians  themselves,  especially 
by  the  Church  of  Rome,  which  abounds  with 
them." — Concerning  a  Future  Judgement,  p.  41. 


Men  who  are  determined  to  Succeed. 
"  Un  homme  fortement  applique  a  une  chose, 
oublie  toutes  les  autres,  elles  sont  pour  lui 
comme  si  elles  n"etoient  pas  :  il  ne  faut  point 
a  un  tel  homme  une  grande  superiorite  pour 
exceller,  mais  une  volonte  pleine  et  parfaite ; 
le  ehemin  de  la  fortune  lui  est  aise ;  mais  mal- 
heur  a  qui  se  rencontre  sur  ses  pas." — La 
Beuyere,  tom.  2,  p.  355. 


Plerophory . 
"I  HAD  swallowed,"  says  Oley  in  his  Pre- 
face to  the  Works  of  that  most  admirable  Chris- 
tian philosopher.  Dr.  Jackson,  "I  had  swallow- 
ed, and  as  I  thought  concocted  the  common 
definition  of  Faith,  bv  a  full  particular  assur- 
ance. But  when  I  read  this  Author,  I  perceived 
that  Plerophory  was  the  golden  fruit  that  grew 
on  the  top  branch,  not  the  first  seed,  no,  nor  the 
spreading  root,  of  that  Tree  of  Life  by  feeding 
on  which  '  tlie  just  do  live ;'  and  that  true 
Fiducia  can  grow  no  faster  than,  but  shoots  up 
just  parallel  with  Fidelitas  :  I  mean,  that  true 
confidence  towards  God  is  adequate  to  sincere 
and  conscicncious  obedience  to  his  holy  pre- 
cepts." 


Calumniators  of  Luther. 
"  lllis  as  triplex  circa  frontem  fiit :  their 
foreheads  are  fenced  doubtless  with  a  triple 
shield  of  brass,  that  can  without  blushing  object 
intcmporancy  to  Luther,  or  inlamy  to  Calvin, 
(both,  in  respect  of  most  of  their  great  prelates, 
saints  for  good  life  and  conversation),  and  urge 
their  forged  blemishes  to  the  prejudice  of  re- 
formed reliiiion  ;  which  no  way  dependeth  upon 
Luther's  life,  death,  or  doctrine,  as  their  Cath- 
olic relisjion  doth  continually  upon  their  Popes. 
If  Luther's  life  (though  we  should  grant  it  bad) 


86 


DR.  JACKSON. 


might  an}'  way  prejudice  ours,  the  impiety  of 
their  Popes  (from  whom  their  faith  is  essentially 
derived)  must  of  necessity  utterly  disgrace  their 
religion." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  284,  note. 


Dreams  in  the  Early  World. 
"  Not  the  Poets  only  but  many  great  Philos- 
ophers of  the  old  world,  have  taken  nocturnal 
presages  for  no  dreams  or  fancies.  Hence  did 
Homer  usurp  his  liberty,  in  feigning  his  kings 
and  heroicks  so  often  admonished  of  their  future 
estate  by  the  Gods ;  he  presumed  at  least  that 
these  fictions  might  carry  a  shew  of  truth  in 
that  age  wherein  such  admonitions  by  night 
were  not  unusual.  And  his  conceit  is  not  dis- 
sonant unto  the  sacred  story  which  bears  re- 
cord of  like  efTects  in  ancient  times,  and  gives 
the  true  cause  of  their  expiration  in  later  .  .  . 
These  allegations  sufficiently  prove  that  night- 
dreams  and  visions  were  frequent,  and  their 
obseryation  (if  taken  in  sobriety)  to  good  use, 
in  ancient  times,  even  amongst  the  Nations,  until 
they  forgot,  as  Joseph  said,  that  interpretations 
were  from  God,  and  sought  to  find  out  an  art 
of  interpreting  them.  Then  night-visions  did 
either  cease,  or  were  so  mixt  with  delusions, 
that  they  could  not  be  discerned ;  or  if  their 
events  were  in  some  sort  foreseen,  yet  men 
being  ignorant  of  God's  providence,  commonly 
made  choice  of  such  means  for  their  avoidance, 
as  proved  the  necessary  occasions  or  provoca- 
tions of  the  events  they  feared.  .  .AH  those  kinds 
of  predictions  had  been  in  use  amongst  the 
Heathens,  as  they  were  amongst  the  Israelites : 
albeit  in  later  times  they  grew  rare  in  both  :  for 
the  increase  of  wickedness  throughout  the  world, 
the  multiplicity  of  business  and  solicitvde  of 
human  affairs,  and  men's  too  much  mindins; 
tf  politic  means  and  other  second  causes  of 
their  own  good,  did  cause  the  defect  of  true 
dreams  and  other  divine  admonitions  for  the 
welfare  of  mankind." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  pp. 
32,  33. 


Infallibility. 
"  This  is  the  misery  of  miseries,  that  these 
apostates  should  so  bewitch  the  world,  as  to 
make  it  think  they  believe  the  Church  because 
God  speaks  by  it ;  when  it  is  evident  they  do 
not  believe  God  but  for  the  Church's  testimony, 
— well  content  to  pretend  his  authority,  that 
ber  own  may  seem  more  sovereign.  Thus 
inake  they  their  superstitious,  groundless,  mas;- 
iral  faith,  but  as  a  wrench  to  wrest  that  prin- 
ciple of  nature,  lohatsnever  God  sailh  is  trite,  to 
•countenance  any  villainy  they  can  imagine." — 
Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  54.5. 

" — TliosK  flouting  livixicritcs  \\(nil(l  fain 
believe  the  Po|)e  sailh  nothing  but  what  God 
saith,  that  God  may  be  thought  to  sny  all  he 
.says;  which  is  the  most  abominable  blasphemy 
that  ever  Hell  broached." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  p. 
551. 


Reproach  of  Puritanism, 

" — Honest  and  religious  men,  especially  if 
poor,  even  all  that  make  a  conscience  of  their 
ways,  have  in  these  days  much  ado  to  be  ab- 
solved from  disgraceful  cen.sures  of  Puritanism, 
or  Anabaptism  ;  as  if,  because  they  share  with 
the  favourers  or  authors  of  these  sects  in  zeal- 
ous profession  of  the  truth,  they  should  there- 
fore with  loss  of  their  estimation  help  to  pay 
such  arrearages  as  the  Christian  world  may 
justly  exact  of  the  other  for  hypocrisy." — 
Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  698. 


Spoilers  of  the  Church. 
" — BuTiNG  and  selling  of  temples  with  the 
appurtenances,  is  the  readiest  means  with  us  to 
compass  greatest  places  in  the  Church  :  and 
oft-times  because  "we  see  no  means  of  prevailing 
against  the  wolves,  we  hope  to  have  some 
share  or  ofTals  of  the  prey,  or  for  our  silence 
to  be  at  length  admitted  into  the  association. 
But  O  my  soul,  come  not  thou  into  their  secrets  ! 
Unto  their  assembly,  mine  honour  (though  honour 
should  be  thy  reward),  be  not  thou  united." — 
Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  721. 


Omens. 

"I  MAY  not,"  says  Jacjcson  (vol.  1,  p.  907) 
"  condemn  all  wariness,  or  serious  observation 
of  ominous  significations,  which  time  or  place, 
with  their  circumstances  may  afford.  This  is 
a  mean,  though  not  easy  to  find,  and  harder  to 
hold  between  superstitious  fear  and  presump- 
tuous boldness  in  this  kind.  That  natural  in- 
clination which  in  many  degenerates  into  impious 
devotion,  requires  as  well  a  skilful  moderator 
as  a  boisterous  corrector.  But  this  is  an  ar- 
gument wherein  I  had  rather  be  taught  than 
teach." 


Number  of  Benedictine  Sairits. 
'•TuK  Order  of  St.  Bennetj.  as  may  appear 
by  a  begging  brief  sent  some  few  years  ago  out 
oi'  Spain,  here  into  England,  by  the  Provincial 
or  General  of  that  Order,  doth  brag  of  .50,000 
Saints,  all  Bennet's  disciples.  The  number  is 
more  by  10,000  than  we  read  sealed  of  any 
Tribe  of  Israel." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  937,  note. 


Worship  of  Departed  Spirits. 
"TuK  Augite,  a  people  of  Africa,  had  no 
gods  besides  the  ghosts  of  men  deceased.  This 
error,  though  gross,  was  linked  in  a  double 
chain  of  truth ;  the  one,  that  souls  of  men  de- 
ceased did  not  altogether  cease  to  be  ;  the  other, 
that  the  things  which  are  seen  were  ordered 
and  governed  by  unseen  powers  :  )'et  loath  they 
were  to  believe  any  thing  which  in  some  sort 
they  had  not  seen,  or  perceived  by  some  sense. 
Hence  did  their  general  notion  miscarry  in  the 
descent  unto  particulars,  pro.strating  itself  before 


JACKSON— LUTHER— BASNAGE—BARONIUS. 


87 


sepulchres  filled  with  dead  bones,  and  consulting 
souls  departed." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  927. 

"Impotent  de.sires  of  still  enjoying  their 
companies  to  whom  we  have  fastened  our  dear- 
est affections,  will  hardly  take  a  denial  by 
death.  But  as  some,  longing  to  be  delivered 
of  a  well-conceited  argument,  have  set  up  their 
caps  for  respondents,  and  di.sputed  with  them 
as  w  th  live  antagonists;  so  we  go  on  still  (as 
in  a  waking  dream)  to  frame  a  capacity  in  the 
dead  of  accepting  our  respect  and  love  in 
greater  measure  than,  without  envy  of  others, 
or  od'ence  to  them,  it  could  have  been  tendered 
whilst  they  were  living.  Did  not  the  spirit  of 
God  awake  us,  the  idolatry  issuing  from  this 
spring  would  steal  upon  us  like  a  tleluge  in  a 
slumber."— Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  930. 


Seasons  Regulable  by  the  Deserts  of  Man. 
"  The  seasons  of  seed-time,  harvest,  and  the 
disposition  of  these  lower  regions  (in  which  For- 
tune may  have  seemed  to  place  her  wheel,  and 
Chance  erected  his  tottering  throne),  may  be- 
come certain  and  constant  to  such  as  constantly 
ob.serve  his  holy  covenants  :  If  you  walk  in  my 
Statutes,  then  zvill  I  give  you  rain  in  due  season. 
— Levit.  xxvi.  4." — Jackson,  vol.  2,  p.  190. 


Slate  Diseases. 
" — Mortality  must  needs  be  rife,  where 
variety  of  diseases  and  multitudes  of  unskilful 
empirics  do  meet,  llie  connnon  transgressions 
of  the  people,  are  the  epidemical  diseases  of 
States ;  and  such  projects  as  princes  or  states- 
men, without  the  prescript  of  God's  Word,  or 
suggestion  of  his  Providence,  use  for  their  re- 
covery, are  like  unseasonable  ministration  of 
empirical  or  old  wives'  medicines,  to  crazed 
bodies.  They  usually  invite  or  entertain  the 
destruction  or  ruin  of  kingdoms  otherwise  ready 
to  depart." — Jackson,  vol.  2,  p.  200. 


The  Elect. 
"  Many  prophecies  there  be,"  says  Jackson 
(vol.  2,  p.  609),  "  concerning  the  glory  of 
Christ's  Church  and  the  happy  estate  of  his 
elect,  which  are  even  in  this  life  literally  fulfill- 
ed or  verified,  by  way  of  pledge  or  earne>t,  but 
shall  not  be  exactly  fulfilled  save  only  in  the 
life  to  come.  Ignorance  of  this  rule,  or  non-ob- 
servance of  it,  hath  been  the  nurse  of  dangerous 
and  superstitions'  error,  as  well  in  the  Roman 
Church  as  in  her  extreme  opposites ;  in  such,  I 
mean,  as  begin  their  faith  and  anchor  their  hopes 
at  the  absolute  infallibility  of  their  personal 
election,  with  no  less  zeal  or  passion  than  the 
Romanist  relics  upon  the  absolute  infallibility 
of  the  visible  Church." 


Opposition  to  Error. 
"  Take  heed  you  measure  not  your  love  to 


truth  by  your  opposition  unto  error.  If  hatred 
of  error  and  su|)erstition  spring  from  sincere 
love  of  truth  and  true  religion,  the  root  is  good 
and  the  branch  is  good.  But  if  your  love  to 
truth  and  true  religion  spring  from  haired  to 
others'  error  and  superstition,  the  root  is  naught 
and  the  branch  is  naught :  then  can  no  other 
fruit  be  expected,  but  hypocrisy,  hardness  of 
heart,  and  uncharitable  censuring  of  others." — 
Jackson,  vol.  3,  p.  685. 


Luther  and  the  Friars. 
"  God,"  said  Luther,  "  in  the  beginning 
made  but  only  one  human  creature,  which  was 
a  wise  council ;  afterwards  he  created  also  a 
woman ;  then  came  the  mischief.  The  Friars 
follow  God's  first  council,  for  they  live  alone, 
without  marrying ;  wherefore,  according  to 
their  rule  and  judgement,  it  had  been  good,  nay 
better,  that  God  had  remained  by  his  first  de- 
termination and  council,  namely,  that  one  man 
alone  had  lived." — Colloquia  Mensalia.  p.  370. 


Sectarian  Pride. 
" — La  fierte  suit  ordinairement  les  devotions 
partieulieres.  Elles  inspirent  un  orgueil  secret 
qui  nous  enfle,  et  nous  eleve  au-dessus  de  nos 
prochains :  on  s'en  separe ;  et  a  meme  tems 
qu'on  viole  deux  des  plus  importans  devoirs  de 
la  pictc,  et  qu'on  foule  aux  pieds  Thumilite  et 
la  charite,  on  ne  laisse  pas  de  se  croire  plus  re- 
ligieux  que  le  reste  des  hommes." — Basnage, 
Histoire  des  Jui/s,  tom.  1,  p.  537. 


St.  Januarius. 
"  ViGET  ibi  insigne  illud  et  perenne  rairacu- 
lum  sanguinis  ejusdem  martvris,  qui  in  vitrea 
ampulla  asservatur.  Nam  cum  alias  idem  san- 
guis concretus  atque  durus  semper  nianeat,  ta- 
men  cum  primiim  ad  caput  martyris  admovetur, 
quasi  vicino  illius  corona  martyrii  deeori  lajte- 
tur  adspectu,  et  fontem  unde  manavit  intelli- 
gens.  eo  recurrere,  unde  fluxit,  exoptet,  illudque 
itcrum  animare  festinet,  morse  resurrectionis 
impatiens ;  protinus  liqueficri,  mox  fluere  et 
ebullire,  maxima  omnium  admiratione  conspici- 
tur.  Cujus  tantae  rei  non  unum  aut  alterum 
testem  producam,  ciim  tota  Italia,  et  totus  (ut 
ita  dieam)  Christianus  orbis  testis  sit  locupletis- 
simus  ;  cum  h^o  in  regia  et  amplissima  assidue 
fiant  civitate,  ad  quam  ex  totius  Orbis  partibus 
confiuere  hominum  multitudo  soleat."' — Baeo- 
Nius,  Antverpioe,  1591,  tom.  2,  p.  869. 


Vestiges  of  Places  deserted  by  the  Saxons  when 
they  removed  to  Britain. 
" — De  hisce  temporibus  vide  Helmold,  atque 
obitur  de  silva'  ab  urbe  Lucilenburg  Sleswicum 
pertingente,  ubi,  ait,  inter  maximas  quercus 
jugera  sulcis  divisa  exstare,   urbcsque  ibidem 


1  Sih'a  ill;i  iiuit>i;  Kikmio  {vuls^d  tier  Danische  Wald), 
et  tranuit  Ilutten,  tiusiorii,  Hole  (Pale),  el  ulleriiis. 


88 


WESTPHALEN— LADY  M.  W.  MONTAGU— STRYPE. 


conditas  fuisse,  idque  ex  ruderibus  vallorum 
reliquiis,  et  rivis  in  quibus  aggercs  aqiiis  colli- 
gendis  congesti,  colligi  posse,  quem  saltum  a 
Saxonibus  olim  habitatum  ait.  IVimirum  hoc 
factum  quando  in  Brittanniam  transeuntes  hi 
populi  hasce  eras  ante  habitatas  et  bene  cultas 
descruerunt,  et  vacuas  reliqucrunt." — Frag- 
mentum  HistoricB  Sksvicetisis,  apud  Westpha- 
LEN,  torn.  3,  p.  261. 


[Bag  Wigs.] 
A  MAGAZINE  writei-  in  the  year  1737  forgives 
the  youth  of  our  nation,  he  says,  for  '"the  un- 
natural scantiness  of  their  wigs,  and  the  immod- 
erate dimensions  of  their  bags,  in  consideration 
that  the  fashion  has  prevailed,  and  that  the  op- 
position of  a  few  to  it  would  be  the  greater 
affectation  of  the  two.  Though  by  the  way," 
he  adds,  "  I  verj-  much  doubt  whether  they  are 
any  of  them  gainers  by  shewing  their  ears  ;  for 
'tis  said  that  Midas,  after  a  certain  accident, 
was  the  judicious  inventor  of  long  wigs.'"' — Lon- 
don Magazine,  INIarch,  1737,  p.  131. 


[Human  Imperfedion.] 
"I  don't  know,"  says  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ley  Montagu,  "  w^hat  comfort  other  people 
find  in  considering  the  weakness  of  great  men — 
(because,  perhaps,  it  brings  them  nearer  to  their 
level) — but  'tis  always  a  mortification  to  me  to 
observe  that  there  is  no  perfection  hi  humanity." 
—Vol.  2,  p.  111. 


Inconvenience  of  Ordering  Ignorant  Men. 

"  The  inconvenience  of  admitting  laymen  of 
mechanical  trades  and  occupations  into  the  min- 
istry, was  soon  espied  ;  many  of  them  by  reason 
either  of  their  ignorance,  or  want  of  grave  be- 
haviour, rendering  themselves  despised  or  haled 
by  the  people.  The  Archbishop  therefore  re- 
solved, that  no  more  of  this  sort  should  be  re- 
ceived into  Orders  :  and  thereupon  sent  his  di- 
rections and  commandment  to  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  of  his  Prov- 
ince, to  forbear  it  f(jr  the  future,  till  a  Convoca- 
tion should  be  called,  furtlier  to  consider  of  it. 
His  Ivttcr  to  tlie  Bishop  of  London  ran  to  this 
tenor  : 

"  That  wiicreas,  occasioned  ])y  a  great  want 
of  ministers,  l)oth  he  and  thi\v.  for  tolerable  sup- 
ply thereof,  had  licretofore  admitted  unto  tlic 
ministry  sundry  artificers  and  others,  not  traded 
and  brought  up  in  Learning;  and  as  it  happen- 
ed in  a  multitude  some  that  were  of  base  oecu- 
l)ations :  Forasmuch  as  now  by  experience  it 
was  seen,  that  such  maimer  of  men,  partly  by 
rea-son  of  their  former  propliane  arts,  partly  by 
-their  light  behaviour  otherwise,  and  trade  of 
life,  were  very  offensive  unto  the  people ;  yea, 
and  to  the  wise  of  this  realm  tlicy  were  thought 
to  do  a  great  deal  more  hurt  than  good ;  the 
Gospel  thereby  sustaining  slander  :  These  th<!rc- 
foro  were  to  desire  and  rccjuire  them  hereafter 


to  be  more  circumspect  in  admitting  any  to  the 
ministry ;  and  only  to  allow  such  as,  having 
good  testimony  of  their  honest  conversation,  had 
been  traded  and  exercised  in  Learning ;  or  at 
the  least  had  spent  their  time  in  teaching  of 
children  :  excluding  all  others  which  had  been 
brought  up  and  sustained  themselves,  either  by 
Occupations  or  other  kinds  of  life,  alienated 
from  Learning.  This  he  prayed  him  diligently 
to  look  to,  and  to  observe  not  only  in  his  own 
person,  but  also  to  signify  this  his  advertisement 
to  others  of  their  brethren.  Bishops  of  his  Prov- 
ince, in  as  good  speed  as  he  might.  So  that  he 
and  they  might  stay  from  collating  such  Orders 
to  so  unmeet  persons ;  until  such  time  as  in  a 
Convocation  they  might  meet  together  and  have 
further  conference  thereof.  Dated  at  Lambeth 
the  15th  of  August." — Strype's  Life  of  Par- 
ker, p.  90. 


T7ic  Women  of  Henry's  Jlgc. 
"Of  the  women  in  King  Edward's  reign, 
we  may  judge  and  wonder,  comparing  them 
with  that  sex  in  this  present  age,  by  observing 
what  Nicolas  Udal  writ  in  his  Epistle  to  Queen 
Katharine,  before  the  English  Paraphrase  upon 
the  Gospel  of  St.  John.  '  But  now  in  this  gra- 
cious and  blissful  time  of  knowledge,  in  which 
it  hath  pleased  God  Almighty  to  i-eveal  and 
show  abroad  the  light  of  his  most  holy  Gospel, 
what  a  number  is  there  of  noble  women,  espe- 
cially here  in  this  realm  of  England ;  yea,  and 
how  many  in  the  years  of  tender  virginity ;  not 
only  as  well  seen,  and  as  familiarly  traded  in 
the  Latin  and  Greek  tongues,  as  in  their  own 
mother  language ;  but  also  both  in  all  kinds  of 
prophane  literature,  and  liberal  arts,  exacted, 
studied,  and  exercised ;  and  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture and  Theology  so  ripe,  that  they  are  able 
aptly,  cunningly,  and  with  much  grace,  either 
to  indite  or  to  translate  into  the  vulgar  tongue, 
for  the  public  instruction  and  edifying  of  the  un- 
learned multitude  ?  Neither  is  it  now  a  strange 
thing  to  hear  gentlewomen,  instead  of  vain 
comnumication  about  the  moon  shining  in  the 
water,  to  use  grave  and  substantial  talk  in 
Latin  or  Greek  with  their  husbands,  of  godly 
matters.  It  is  now  no  news  in  England,  for 
young  damsels  in  noble  houses,  and  in  the 
courts  of  i)rinces,  instead  of  cards  and  other  in- 
struments of  idle  trilling,  to  have  continually  in 
their  hands  cither  psalms,  homilies,  and  other 
devout  meditations,  or  else  Paul's  Epistles,  or 
some  book  of  Holy  Scripture  matters ;  and  as 
familiarly  to  read  or  reason  thereof  in  Greek, 
Latin,  French,  or  Italian  as  in  English.  It  is 
now  a  common  thing  to  see  young  virgins  so 
nurseil  and  trained  in  the  .study  of  Letters,  that 
they  willingly  set  all  other  pastimes  at  nought 
for  Learning's  sake.  It  is  now  no  news  at  all, 
to  see  queens  and  ladies  of  most  high  state  and 
progeny,  instead  of  courtly  dalli;incc,  to  embrace 
virtuous  exercises  of  reading  and  writing,  and 
with  most  earnest  study  both  early  and  late,  to 
ai)ply  themselves  to  the  acquiring  of  knowledge 


ARB.  GOV.  DISPLAYED— GEORGE  KEITH— IIAI  EBN  YOKDAN.     89 


as  well  in  all  other  liberal  arts  anJ  tliseiplincs, 
as  also  most  especially  of  God  and  his  most 
holy  Word.' '' — Stryi-e's  Life  of  Parker,  p. 
180. 


Efforts  to  prevent  the  Trial  of  Charles  the  First. 
"  TuERE  was  by  some,  who  durst  to  do  any- 
thing asrainst  these  cruel  and  powerful  men,  cer- 
tain papers  scattered  about,  in  which  were  sev- 
eral queries  ;  as,  Whether  a  king  of  tlirce  king- 
doms could  be  condemned  by  one  kingdom 
alone,  without  the  consent  or  concurrence  of  the 
other  kingdoms?  Whether  a  king  if  try'd 
ought  not  to  bo  try'd  by  his  peers  ?  and  wheth- 
er he  could  be  said  to  have  any  such  in  his 
kingdom  ?  Whether,  if  a  king  were  tryable, 
ho  ought  not  to  bo  try'd  in  full  Parliament  of 
Lords  and  Commons  ?  Whether  the  eighth 
part  of  the  members  of  the  Commons  meeting 
in  the  House,  under  the  force  of  the  Army,  the 
rest  being  forcibly  restrained  from  sitting,  can  by 
an)'  pretext  of  law  or  justice  erect  a  court  for 
the  tryal  of  the  king  ?  and  whether  this  could 
be  properly  called  a  court  of  justice,  without 
the  Great  Seal  of  England  ?  Whether  that 
those  men  who  by  several  remonstrances, 
speeches,  and  actions,  have  publickly  declared 
themselves  enemies  to  the  King,  can  cither  in 
law  or  conscience  be  his  judges  ;  when  it  is  ex- 
ception enough  for  the  basest  felon  to  anv  jur}-- 
man,  to  hinder  him  from  being  his  judge  ? 
Whether  this  most  illegal  and  arbitrary  tryal  of 
the  King,  by  an  high  Court  of  Justice,  may  not 
prove  a  most  dangerous  inlet  to  absolute  tyran- 
nj',  and  bloody  butchery,  and  ever}'  man's  life 
be  at  the  arliitrary  will  of  his  enemies,  erected 
into  a  Court  of  Conscience  without  limits  or 
bounds?"' — Arbitrary  Government  Displayed  to 
the  Life.,  p.  36. 


that  he  was  edified  thereby?  And  if  some  of 
those  women  formerly  in  that  respect  so  much 
applauded  by  T.  M.  be  of  those  that  now  open 
their  mouths  in  the  Quakers'  meetings,  how 
comes  it  now  to  be  Popish  and  heretical!,  more 
than  in  the  daycs  of  old  when  T.  M.  did  tu^e  to 
frequent  the  Chamlier  Conventicles,  unless  that 
he  now  hath  forgotten  these,  because  fear  hath 
made  them  out  ol'  fashion  with  him  ?" — George 
Keith's  Quakerism  no  Popery,  p.  82. 


Female  Presbyterian  Prcaehers. 
"  Bit  have  not  there  been  women  among 
the  Presbyterians,  who  have  spoken  in  the  pres- 
ence of  many  both  men  and  women,  of  their  ex- 
periences of  the  things  of  God  ?  I  suppose 
T.  I\I.  may  have  heard  of  ^largarct  Mitchelson, 
who  spoke  to  the  admiration  of  many  hearers 
at  Edinburgh  as  concerning  her  experience,  in 
the  time  of  Henry  Rogue,  preacher  there,  who 
is  said  to  have  come  and  hoard  her  himself,  and 
to  have  given  her  this  testimony  (being  desired 
to  speak  himself),  that  he  was  to  be  silent  when 
his  iMaster  was  silent  (meaning  Christ  in  that 
Presbyterian  woman).  There  is  a  relation  of 
her  speeches  going  about  from  hand  to  hand 
among  professors  at  this  day;  and  I  myself  have 
heard  a  Presbyterian  woman  speak  in  a  meetinij 
of  Presbyterians,  which  were  a  Church  or  con- 
vention of  men  and  women.  Yea  hath  not 
T.  ]M.  in  such  meetings,  and  consequently  in 
assemblies  of  Churches,  invited  some  women  to 
speak  and  pray,  and  declared  solemnly  (whether 
he  did  it  merely  in  his  ordinary  customary  way 
of  complimenting,  that  is  best  known  to  himself  ^ 


'  Ilai  Ebn  Yokdari'  set  forth  for  its  Quakerism. 
"  I  FOTixD  a  great  freedom  in  mind  to  put  it 
into  English  i'or  a  more  general  service,  as  be- 
lieving it  might  be  profitable  unto  many  ;  but  my 
particular  motive  which  engaged  me  hereunto 
was,  that  I  found  some  good  things  in  it,  which 
were  both  very  savoury  and  refreshing  unto 
me ;  and  indeed  there  are  some  sentences  in  it 
that  I  highly  approve,  as  where  he  saith,  '  Preach 
not  thou  the  sweet  .savour  of  a  fhinnr  thou  hast 
not  tasted ;'  and  again  where  he  saith.  '  In  the 
rising  of  the  Sun  is  that  which  makcth,  that 
thou  hast  not  need  of  Saturn.'  Also,  he  shew- 
eth  excellently  how  far  the  knowledge  of  a  man 
whose  eyes  are  spiritually  opened,  dillereth  from 
that  knowledge  that  men  acquire  simply  by 
hearing  or  reading ;  and  what  he  speaks  of  a 
degree  of  knowledge  attainable,  that  is  not  by 
premisses  premised  and  conclusions  deduced,  is 
a  certain  truth;  the  which  is  enjoyed  in  the  con- 
junction of  the  mind  of  man  with  the  supreme 
Intellect,  after  the  mind  is  purified  from  its  cor- 
ruptions, and  is  separated  from  all  bodily  im- 
ages, and  is  gathered  into  a  profound  stillness. 
These  with  many  other  profitable  things,  agree- 
able to  Christian  principles,  are  to  be  found 
here." — Preface  to  Hai  Ebn  Yokdan. 


Keith's  Defence  of  himself  for  taking  Orders. 
"  Not  only  many  of  the  people  called  Quak- 
ers, but  others,  cry  out  against  me  for  joining 
with  the  Church  of  England,  which  I  thank  God 
I  have  done  with  great  inward  satisfaction,  and 
peace  of  conscience ;  and  I  think  I  can  give  to 
any  that  are  impartial,  and  without  prejudice,  a 
reasonable  account  of  my  so  doing.  It  is  sug- 
gested against  me.  That  I  have  received  Ordi- 
nation into  the  Church  of  England  for  a  worldly 
living ;  like  some  that  said,  '  Put  me  into  the 
priest's  office,  that  I  may  eat  a  piece  of  bread.' 
But  I  pray  God  forgive  them  for  their  uncharit- 
ableness.  The  searcher  of  hearts  knows,  that 
no  worldly  thing  hath  been  my  motive  or  end  in 
what  I  have  done ;  but  finding  that  God  hath 
been  graciously  pleased  to  bless  my  poor  en- 
deavours with  some  .success,  even  to  some  here 
in  Entrland,  as  well  as  to  others  in  America,  to 
have  l)cen  an  instrument  to  bring  them  off  from 
the  vile  errors  of  (Quakerism,  1  found  myself 
further  concerned,  and  I  hope  I  can  and  dare 
say.  moved  and  inclined  by  the  blessed  Spirit 
of  God,  to  cnileavour  to  brinjr  them  further  on- 
wards ;  that  is  to  say,  not  only  to  be  convinced 


90 


GEORGE  KEITH— DOUGLAS. 


that  Baptism  and  the  Supper  are  the  Institu- 
tions of  Christ,  which  many  of  them  are  well 
convinced  of,  but  to  submit  to  them  in  practice ; 
and  divei's  of  them  have  desired  me  to  adminis- 
ter Baptism  unto  them ;  which  I  told  them  I 
could  not  do  without  External  Ordination ;  for 
that  there  ought  to  be  an  outward  Order  and 
Government  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  as  well  as 
the  inward  of  the  Spirit. 

'■  The  Faith  and  Hope  which  God  had  given 
me,  that  as  he  had  blessed  my  labours  with 
some  success  for  some  3'ears  past,  in  exercising 
ray  gift  as  a  catechist  among  some  people,  in 
seducing  them  from  their  grossest  errors,  that 
he  would  further  bless  my  endeavours,  not  only 
to  them,  but  to  others,  in  a  more  general  Serv- 
ice,— together  with  the  inward  clearness  and 
satisfaction  I  found  in  my  Conscience, — and  not 
any  worldly  respect, — was  the  motive  and  en- 
courasement  that  inclined  me  to  receive  Ordi- 
nation in  the  Church  of  England,  which  I  knew 
not  where  to  find  so  regular  anywhere  else. 

"  I  thank  God,  I  am  not  put  so  bard  to  it  for 
bread,  but  that  I  have  sufficient  at  present,  by 
Divine  Providence,  without  that  they  call  a  Liv- 
ing ;  and  I  seek  and  aim  at  no  great  things  in 
the  world." — Geoege  Keith's  Second  Sermon, 
p.  27. 


Two  Caps  worn  under  the  Hat,  for  graduating 
the  civility  of  Uncovering — in  Germany. 
"  Dost  thou  not  know  in  thy  conscience,  that 
there  are  many  in  England  (as  well  as  in  other 
places)  that  bow  and  uncover  the  head  to  the 
rich,  giving  them  titles  of  Lords,  Masters,  Sirs, 
but  do  not  so  to  the  poor,  who  are  in  vile  ray- 
ment.  And  suppose  thou  didst  never  observe 
this  partiality  in  any  person  (which  is  hard  to 
believe),  yet  I  can  tell  thee  how  I  have  seen  it 
in  some  of  tiiy  brethren  :  And  the  English  mer- 
chants or  others,  that  travel  in  some  places  in 
Germany,  can  tell  thee,  that  the  preachers  there, 
and  espeeially  at  Hamburg  (which  I  have  seen 
with  my  eyes),  use  such  gross  partiality  in  their 
salutations,  that  commonly  they  have  two  caps 
under  their  hat ;  and  the  poor,  except  extraor- 
dinarily, they  pass  by,  without  any  notice  :  to 
others  they  doff  the  hat :  others  more  rich  in 
the  world,  they  salute  with  doffing  the  hat  and 
one  of  the  cajjs  :  and  to  those  whom  they  most 
honour,  or  rather  flatter,  they  give  the  hat  and 
both  caps.  What  degrees  of  partiality  are 
here  !  But  tell  me,  in  good  earnest.  Dost  thou 
put  oflf  thy  hat  unto  all  whom  thou  mcetest  in  the 
street,  if  they  put  not  off  unto  thee?  And  dost 
thou  not  make  some  diirerencc  at  least  in  the 
manner  of  thy  salutations ;  as  the  way  of  many 
is,  to  give  the  half  cap  unto  some,  and  the 
whole  unto  others ;  and  to  others,  both  the  cap 
and  the  knee?" — George  Keith's  Rector  Cor- 
rected^ p.  182. 


Scotch  Farmer^  Daily  Bill  of  Fare. 
"  I  SHALL  give  you  a  farmer's  bill  of  fare  for 


a  day,  which  is  just  equal  to  giving  one  for 
a  twelvemonth,  merry-making  times  and  the 
two  festivals  only  excepted. 

"  Breakfast. 

"  Pottage,  made  with  boiling  water,  thick- 
ened with  oatmeal,  and  eat  with  milk  or  ale. 
Or  brose.  made  of  shorn  cabbage,  or  coleworts, 
left  over  night.  After  either  of  which  dishes 
they  eat  oat-cakes  and  milk ;  and  where  they 
have  not  milk,  kale,  or  small  beer. 

"  Dinner. 

"  Sowens,  cat  with  milk.  Second  course, 
oat-cakes,  eat  with  milk  or  kale.  Sowens  are 
prepared  in  this  manner.  The  mealy  sid,  or 
hull  of  the  ground  oat,  is  steeped  in  blood-warm 
water  for  about  two  days,  when  it  is  wrung  out, 
and  the  liquor  put  through  a  search ;  if  it  is  too 
thick,  they  add  a  little  fresh  cold  water  to  it, 
and  then  put  it  on  the  fire  to  boil,  constantly 
stirring  it,  till  it  thickens,  and  continuing  the 
boding  till  it  becomes  tough  like  a  paste.  In 
the  stirring  they  mix  a  little  salt,  and  dish  it  up 
for  table. 

"  Supper. 

"  First  course,  during  the  winter  season, 
kale-brose,  eat  about  seven  at  night,  while,  at 
the  fire  side,  the  tale  goes  round,  among  the 
men  and  maid-servants.  Second  course,  kale, 
eat  with  oat-cakes,  about  ninfe.  During  the 
summer  season,  there  is  generally  but  one 
course,  pottage  and  milk,  or  oat-cakes  and  kale 
or  milk.  Kale  is  thus  prepared.  Red  cabbage 
or  cole-worts  are  cut  down,  and  shorn  small, 
then  boiled  with  salt  and  water,  thickened  with 
a  little  oatmeal,  and  so  served  up  to  table. 
Brose,  is  oatmeal  put  into  a  bowl  or  wooden 
dish,  where  the  boiling  liquor  of  the  eal)bage  or 
cole-worts  are  stirred  with  it,  till  the  meal  is  all 
wet.  This  is  the  principal  di'ih  upon  the  festi- 
val of  Fast-even,  which  is  emphatically  called 
Beef  brose  day. 

"  In  harvest  they  sometimes  have  a  thick 
broth  made  of  barley  and  turnip,  in  place  of 
sowens  ;  and  if  near  a  sea-port,  frequently  some 
kind  of  fish,  which  they  eat  with  butter  and 
mustard.  I  should  have  added  to  the  number 
of  their  festivals,  what  they  call  the  Clyak  feast, 
or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  south  and  west,  the 
Kim.  This  is  celebrated  a  few  days  after  the 
last  of  their  corns  are  cut  down ;  when  it  is  an 
established  rule  that  there  must  be  meat,  both 
roasted  and  boiled." — Douglas's  East  Coast  of 
Scotland,  a.d.  1782,  p.  169. 


Guilt  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
"  In  very  truth,  the  Presbyterian  Church  will 
never  be  able  to  purge  herself  of  the  iniquity  of 
the  killing  of  many  thousands,  in  the  three  Na- 
tions, by  the  occasion  of  a  most  bloody  war, 
raised  up  by  the  instigation  of  the  Presbyterian 
teachers.  I  am  fully  [icrsuadcd  of  it,  that  tho 
Presbyterian  Church  hath  as  much  blood-guilti- 


GEORGE  KEITH— STRYPE. 


91 


ness  liein<r  on  her  head,  unwashed  off,  as  any 
people  called  a  Church,  that  I  know  of  in  the 
world,  next  unto  the  Idoody  Church  of  Rome. 
And  as  she  hath  drunk  the  blood  of  many,  so 
blood  hath  been  j^iven  her  to  drink  ;  and  it  is  to 
be  feared,  that  more  will  be  given  to  her,  as  a 
just  judgement  from  the  hand  of  God,  except  she 
repent,  and  condemn  that  blood-thirsty  spirit, 
that  hath  too  much  led  and  influenced  her. 
And  I  am  well  assured  of  it,  that  a  bloody 
Church  is  no  true  Church  of  Christ." — George 
Keith's  Way  Cast  Up,  p.  54. 


Quakcr^s  View  of  the  Difference  between  a  Lit- 
urgy and  a  Directory. 
"  All  praying  by  the  real  movings  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  being  once  denyed,  and  a  Wor- 
ship without  the  Spirit  being  set  up,  it  is  a  nicer 
circumstance,  whether  it  be  in  a  set  forme  of 
wor«ls,  yea  or  nay :  onely  that  which  is  for  a  set 
forme  of  words  and  a  stinted  Liturgy  (the  Spirit 
being  once  excluded  by  both  partys)  seemeth  to 
be  less  sinfull,  and  also  scandalous ;  for  he  that 
prayeth  by  his  set  forme,  is  out  of  all  hazard  to 
u.sc  words  of  nonsense  and  blasphemy,  providing 
the  set  forme  contain  nothing  but  sound  words ; 
whereas  he  that  prayeth  onely  out  of  his  imagin- 
ation (for  out  of  what  else  doth  he  pray,  seeing 
he  doth  not  so  much  as  pretend  to  receive  his 
words  from  the  Spirit?)  is  really  in  this  hazard. 
And  it  is  well  known,  how  oft  some  have  really 
spoke  nonsense  and  blasphemy,  who  had  no  bet- 
ter guide  than  their  own  roaving  imagination, 
when  they  said  their  prayers ;  and  many  times 
the  people,  instead  of  being  moved  to  serious- 
ness bv  such  prayers,  were  moved  to  laugh  at 
the  ignorance  and  folly  of  such  speakers  :  and 
certainly  of  two  evils  it  is  the  lesser,  to  have  a 
Liturgy  or  stinted  forme,  than  to  suffer  such 
abuses  as  tiave  been  committed  by  some,  both 
Presbyterian  and  Episcopal  preachers,  in  their 
pulpits,  in  their  prayers."' — George  Keith's 
Way  Cast  Up,  p.  65. 


Protestation  of  the  Puritans  in  ElizabctK's 
Reign. 

" '  Being  thorow  persuaded  in  my  Con- 
science by  the  Working  and  by  the  Word  of  the 
Almighty,  that  these  Relicks  of  Antichrist  be 
abominable  before  the  Lord  our  God ;  And  also, 
for  that  by  the  Power,  Mercy,  Strength  and 
Goodness  of  the  Lord  our  God  only,  I  am  es- 
caped from  the  Filthiness  and  Pollution  of  these 
detcst.tlile  Traditions,  through  the  Knowledge 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ;  And  last 
of  all,  inasmuch  as  by  the  Working  also  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  his  Holy  Spirit,  I  have  joyned,  in 
Prayer  and  Hearing  God's  Word,  with  those 
that  have  not  yielded  to  this  Idolatrous  Trash, 
notwithstanding  the  Danger  for  not  coming  to 
my  Parish  Church,  &c.  Therefore  I  come  not 
back  again  to  the  Preaching,  &c.  of  them  that 
have  received  these  marks  of  the  Romish  Beast. 

"  '  1.  Because  of  God's  Commandment  to  go 


forward  to  Perfection.  Heb.  vi.  1.  2  Cor.  vii. 
1.  Psal.  Ixxxiv.  1.  Eph.  iv.  1.5.  Also  to 
avoid  them.  Rom.  xvi.  17.  Ej>h.  v.  11.  1 
Thes.  V.  22. 

"  '  H.  Because  they  are  Abomination  before 
the  Lord  our  God.  Dcut.  vii.  25,  26.  And 
xiii.  17.     Ezek.  xiv.  6. 

"'IIL  I  will  not  beautify  with  rny  Presence 
those  filthy  Rags,  which  bring  the  heavenly 
Word  of  the  Eternal  our  Lord  God  into  Bond- 
age, Subjection  and  Slavery. 

" '  IV.  Because  I  would  not  Communicate 
with  other  Men's  Sins.  Job  ii.  9,  1 0,  1 1 .  2 
Cor.  vi.  17.  Touch  no  unclean  Thing,  &c. 
Sirach  xiii.  1.    - 

'■ '  v.  They  give  Offences,  both  the  Preacher 
and  the  Hearers.    Rom.  xvi.  17.    Luke  xvii.  1. 

"  '  VI.  They  glad  and  strengthen  the  Papists 
in  their  Errors,  and  grieve  the  Godly.  Ezek. 
xiii.  21,  22.     Note  this  21st  Ver.se. 

"  '  VII.  They  do  persecute  our  Saviour  Jesns 
Christ  in  his  Members.  Acts  ix.  4,  5.  2  Cor. 
i.  5.  Also  they  reject  and  despise  our' Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Luke  x.  16.  More- 
over, those  Labourers,  who  at  the  Prayer  of  the 
Faithful  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  into  his  Har- 
vest, they  refuse  and  also  reject.     Mat.  ix.  38. 

" '  VIII.  These  Popish  Garments  are  now 
become  very  Idols  indeed,  because  thoy  are  ex- 
alted above  the  Word  of  the  Almighty. 

"  '  IX.  I  come  not  to  them,  because  they 
would  be  ashamed,  and  so  leave  their  Idolatrous 
Garments,  &c.  2  Thes.  iii.  14.  If  any  Man 
obey  not  our  Sayings,  Note  him. 

'■ '  Moreover,  I  have  now  joyned  my  self  to 
the  Church  of  Christ.  Wherein  I  have  vielded 
my  self  Subject  to  the  Disciplin  of  God's  Word, 
as  I  promised  at  my  Baptism.  Which  if  I 
should  now  again  forsake,  and  jovn  my  self 
with  their  Traditions,  I  should  f(M'sake  the  Union 
wherein  I  am  knit  to  the  Body  of  Christ,  and 
joyn  my  self  to  the  Disciplin  of  Antichrist. 
For  in  the  Church  of  the  Traditioners,  there  is 
no  other  Disciplin  than  that  which  hath  been 
maintained  by  the  Antichristian  Pope  of  Rome; 
whereby  the  Church  of  God  hath  always  been 
alHieted.  and  is  until  this  day.  For  the  which 
Cause  I  refuse  them. 

"  'God  give  us  Grace  still  to  thrive  in  sufler- 
ing  under  the  Cross,  that  the  blessed  Word  of 
our  God  may  only  rule,  and  have  the  highest 
place,  to  cast  down  strong  Holds,  to  destroy  or 
overthrow  Policy,  or  Imaginations,  and  every 
high  Thing  that  is  exalted  against  the  Knowl- 
edge of  God;  and  to  bring  into  Captivity  or 
Subjection  every  Thought  to  the  Obedience  of 
Christ,  &c.  2  Cor.  x.  4,  5.  That  the  Name 
and  Word  of  the  Eternal,  our  Lord  God,  may 
be  exalted  or  magnified  above  all  Things.  Psal. 
viii.  2.     Finis.' 

"  '  To  this  Protestation  the  Congregation 
singularly  did  swear,  and  after  took  the  Com- 
munion for  Ratification  of  their  A.ssent.' 

"  This  last  paragraph  is  writ  by  Archbishop 
Parker's  own  hand." — Strype's  Life  of  Par- 
ker,  p.  435. 


92 


DR.  JACKSON. 


Conversion  of  the  Barbarous  Nations. 

"  Was  it,  then,  natural  policy  or  skill  in  war, 
which  did  seat  all  or  most  of  these  barbarous 
nations  in  these  Western  countries  ?  Vertues 
they  had  not  many  amongst  them,  yet  each  of 
them  some  one  or  other  commendable  quality, 
which  did  manifest  the  contrary  predominant 
vice  or  outcrying  sin  in  the  Christian  people, 
which  God  had  appointed  them  to  plague,  as 
Salvianus  hath  excellently  observed.  Howbeit 
this  great  power  was  not  given  them  altogether 
to  destroy  others,  but  withal  to  edify  themselves 
in  the  Faith,  and  to  be  made  partakers  of  God's 
Vineyard,  which  he  had  now  in  a  manner  taken 
from  these  ungrateful  Husbandmen,  ^V^hom  they 
conquered.  The  Franks  became  Christians 
through  fear  of  the  Almaines  ;  dread  of  the 
Hunnes  did  drive  the  Burgundians  to  seek 
sanctuary  in  the  same  profession.  And  no 
question,  but  such  of  the  ancient  Christian  in- 
habitants as  outlived  these  storms,  did  believe 
God  and  his  Servants  better  afterward  than  they 
had  done  before.  Never  were  there  any  times 
more  apt  or  more  powerful  to  kindle  devotion 
in  such  as  were  not  altogether  frozen  in  unbe- 
lief, or  benummed  with  the  custom  of  sinning, 
than  these  times  were.  Rome,  which  had  been 
the  watch-towar  of  politick  wisdom,  became 
more  stupid  than  Babylon  had  been,  when  the 
dsLy  of  her  visitation  did  come  upon  her.  Her 
Citizens  (were  a  meer  politician  to  be  their 
judge)  deserved  to  be  buried  in  their  City's 
ruins,  for  not  awaking  upon  such  and  so  many 
dreadful  warnings  as  she  had.  Extraordinary 
Prophets  the  Christian  world  at  that  time  had 
none,  because  it  needed  none  :  the  Prophecies 
of  ancient  times  did  so  well  befit  them,  as  if 
they  had  been  made  of  purpose  only  for  them." 
— J.a.ckson's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  225. 


Providence  now  a  Better  Proof  than  Miracles 
would  be. 
"And  if  we  would  diligently  consider  the 
works  of  God  in  our  days,  they  arc  as  apt  to 
establish  true  belief  unto  the  Rules  of  Christian- 
ity, set  down  in  Scripture,  as  were  the  Miracles 
of  former  ages,  wherein  God's  extraordinary 
power  was  most  seen :  yea,  the  ordinary  events 
of  our  times,  are  more  apt  for  this  purpose,  in 
this  age,  than  use  of  Miracles  could  be.  For 
the  manifestations  of  God's  most  extraordinary 
power,  cciisc,  by  very  frequency,  to  bo  miracu- 
lous ;  and  men  (such  is  the  curiosity  of  cor- 
rupted nature)  would  suspect  that  such  events 
(were  they  frequent  or  continual)  did  proceed 
from  some  alteration  in  the  course  of  Nature 
rather  than  from  any  voluntary  exercise  of  extra- 
ordinary power  in  the  God  of  nature.  But  the 
continuance  of  these  ordinary  events,  whirh  the 
Allseoing  Wisdom  of  our  God  daily  and  hourly 
brings  to  pass,  Is  most  apt  to  confirm  the  Faith 
of  such  as  rightly  consider  them.  For  their 
Buceessivc  variety,  the  amplitude  of  his  unsearch- 
able wisdom  is  daily  more  and  more  discovered ; 


and  by  their  frequency,  the  hidden  fountain  of 
his  counsel,  whence  this  multiplicity  flows,  ap- 
pears more  clearly  to  be  inexhaustible.  Only 
the  right  observation,  or  live  apprehension,  of 
these  his  works  of  wisdom,  is  not  so  easy  and 
obvious  unto  such  as  mind  earthly  things,  as  his 
works  of  extraordinary  power  are.  For  such 
works  amate  the  sense,  and  make  entrance  into 
the  Soul,  as  it  were  by  force ;  whereas  the  ef- 
fects of  his  wisdom  or  counsels  make  no  impres- 
sion upon  the  sense,  but  upon  the  understand- 
ing only,  nor  upon  it  save  only  in  quiet  and  de- 
liberate thoughts.  For  this  reason,  true  Faith 
was  finst  to  be  planted  and  engrafted  in  the 
Church  by  Miracles,  but  to  be  nourished  and 
strengthened  in  succeeding  ages  by  contempla- 
tion of  his  Providence." — Jackso.x's  Works,  vol. 
2,  p.  250. 


Human  Capacity  of  Hapjiiness. 
"  This  excess  of  Entitative  goodness,  by 
which  one  creature  excelleth  another,  accreweth 
partly  from  the  excellency  of  the  specified  na- 
ture of  Entity  which  it  accompanyeth  ;  as  there 
is  more  Entitative  goodness  in  being  a  Man  than 
in  being  a.  Lion;  and  more  in  being  a  Lion  than 
in  being  some  inferior  ignoble  beast :  it  partly 
accreweth  according  to  the  greater  or  lesser 
measure  wherein  several  ereatui-es  enjoy  their 
specified  nature.  Men  though  by  nature  equal, 
are  not  equally  happy,  either  in  body  or  mind. 
Bodily  life  in  itself  is  sweet,  and  is  so  appre- 
hended by  most ;  3'et  is  loathsome  to  some ;  who 
(as  we  say)  do  not  enjoy  themselves,  as  none  of 
us  fully  do.  Sensitive  appetites  may  be  in 
some  measure  satisfied  by  course,  not  all  at 
once.  The  compleat  fruition  of  goodness  inci- 
dent to  one,  defeats  another  (though  capable  of 
greater  pleasure)  for  the  time  of  what  it  most 
desires.  Venter  non  habet  aures,  the  Belly  pinch- 
ed with  hunger  must  be  satisfied  with  meat,  so 
must  the  thirsty  Throat  be  with  drink,  before 
the  Ears  can  suck  in  the  pleasant  sound  of  mu- 
sic, or  the  Eye  feed  itself  with  fresh  colours 
or  proportions.  Too  much  pampering  bodily 
senses,  starves  the  mind  ;  and  deep  contempla- 
tion feeds  the  mind,  but  pines  the  body ;  Of  mak- 
ing many  books,  (saith  Solomon)  there  is  no  end ; 
and  much  study  is  a  iccariness  of  the  flesh.  The 
more  Knowledge  we  get,  the  gi'eater  capacity 
we  have  unsatisfied ;  so  that  we  can  never  seize 
upon  the  entire  possession  of  our  own  selves  : 
and  contemplation  (as  the  wise  King  spcaketh) 
were  vanity,  did  we  use  the  pleasures  of  it  any 
otherwise  than  as  pledges  or  earnests  of  a  better 
life  to  come.  And  albeit  Man  in  this  life  could 
possess  himself  as  entirely  as  the  Angels  do 
their  angelical  natures,  yet  could  not  his  Enti- 
tative goodness  or  felicity  be  so  great  as  theirs 
is;  because  the  proper  patrimony  which  he  pos- 
sesseth,  is  neither  so  ample  nor  so  fruitful.  God 
alone  is  infinite,  in  being  infinitehj  perfect;  and 
he  alone  infinitehj  enjoys  his  entire  being  or  per- 
fection. The  tenure  of  his  infinite  joy  or  hap- 
piness, is  infinitely  firm,  infinitely  secured  of  be- 


DR.  JACKSON. 


93 


ing  always  what  it  is ;  never  wantin^f  so  much 
as  a  moment  of  time,  to  enlarge  or  perlect  it  by 
fontinuancc  i  incapable  of  any  enlargement  or 
increase  for  the  present.  But  this  Entitative  or 
transcendental  goodness,  is  not  that  which  wo 
now  seek  ;  whereto  notwithstanding  it  may  lead 
us.  For  even  among  visible  creatures,  the  bet- 
ter every  one  is  in  its  kind,  or  according  to  its 
Entitative  perfection,  the  more  good  it  doth  to 
others.  The  truest  measure  of  their  internal  or 
proper  excellencies,  is  their  beneficial  use  or 
service  in  this  great  Universe  whereof  they  arc 
parts.  What  creature  is  there  almost  in  this 
whole  visible  Sphere,  bat  especially  in  this  infe- 
rior part,  which  is  not  beholden  to  the  Sun? 
from  whose  comfortable  heat  Nothing  (as  the 
Psalmist  speaks)  can  be  hid.  It  is,  at  least  of 
liveless  or  mere  bodies,  in  itself  the  best  and 
fairest ;  and  for  the  best  to  others.  And  God 
(as  it  seems)  for  this  purpose,  sends  forth  this 
his  most  conspicuous  and  goodly  messenger, 
every  morning  like  a  bridegroom,  bedeckt  with 
light  and  comeliness,  to  invite  onr  eyes  to  look 
up  unto  the  Hills  whence  cometh  our  Help ; 
upon  whose  tops  he  hath  pitched  his  Glorious 
Throne,  at  whose  right  hand  is  fulness  of  plea- 
sures everlasting.  And  from  the  boundless 
Ocean  of  his  internal  or  transcendant  Joy  and 
H.appnicss,  sweet  streams  of  perpetual  Joy  and 
Comfort  more  uncessantly  issue,  than  light  from 
the  Sun,  to  refresh  this  vale  of  misery.  That 
of  ]\ren,  the  chief  inhabitants  of  this  great  Vale, 
many  are  not  so  happy  as  they  might  be,  the 
chief  causes  arc ;  That,  either  they  do  not  firm- 
ly believe  the  internal  Happiness  of  their  Creator 
to  be  absolutely  infinite,  as  his  other  attributes 
are ;  or  else  consider  not  in  their  hearts,  that  the 
absolute  infinity  of  this  his  internal  happiness,  is 
an  essential  cause  of  goodness  (in  its  kind,  infi- 
nite) unto  all  others,  so  far  as  they  are  capable 
of  it ;  and  capable  of  it  all  reasonable  creatures, 
b)-  creation,  are ;  none  but  themselves  can  make 
them  uncapable  of  happiness,  at  least  in  succes- 
sion or  duration,  infinite.  Goodness  is  the  nature 
of  God ;  and  it  is  the  nature  of  goodness  to 
communicate  itself  unto  others,  unto  all  that  are 
not  overgrown  with  evil ;  of  which  goodness  it- 
self can  be  no  cause  or  author." — Jackson's 
Works,  vol.  2,  p.  58. 


Love  of  God  the  Sole  Means  of  advancing  Hu- 
man Nature. 
'■  As  this  article,  of  his  goodness  and  love,  is 
to  be  prest  before  any  other,  so  the  first  and 
most  natural  deduction  that  can  be  made  from 
this  or  any  other  sacred  principle,  and  that  which 
every  one  when  he  first  comes  to  enjoy  the  use 
of  reason  should  be  taught  to  make  by  heart,  is 
this  :  He  that  gave  me  life  indued  leith  sense,  and 
beautified  my  sense  with  reason,  before  I  could  de- 
sire one  or  other  of  them,  or  kyiow  what  being  meant  ; 
hath  doubtless  a  purpose  to  give  me  with  them 
tchatsoever  good  things  my  heart,  my  sense,  or 
reason  can  desire  ;  even  life  or  being  as  far  sur- 
passing all  goodness  flesh  and  blood  can  conceive 


or  desire,  as  this  present  life,  I  now  enjoy,  doth 
my  former  not  being,  or  my  desirckss  want  of 
being  what  now  I  am.  These  are  princij)les, 
which  elsewhere  (by  God's  assistance)  shall  be 
more  at  large  extended  :  yet  would  I  huve  the 
Reader  ever  to  remember,  that  the  infinite  love, 
wherewith  God  sought  us  when  we  were  not, 
b}'  which  he  found  out  a  beginning  for  mankind, 
fitted  as  a  foundation  for  endless  life,  can  never 
be  indi,--solubly  betrothed  unto  the  bare  being 
which  he  bestowed  upon  us.  The  final  contract 
betwixt  him  and  us.  necessarily  presupposeth  a 
bond  or  link  of  mutual  love.  There  is  no  means 
possible  for  us  to  be  made  better  or  hapjiier  than 
we  are,  but  by  unfeigned  loving  him  which  out 
of  love  hath  made  us  what  we  are.  Nor  are  we 
what  we  are,  becau.se  he  is,  or  from  his  Essence 
only,  but  because  he  was  loving  to  us.  And 
after  our  love  to  him  enclasped  with  his  un- 
speakable and  unchangeable  love  to  us,  whoso 
apprehension  must  beget  it;  the  faith  by  which 
it  is  begotten  in  us,  assures  our  souls  of  all  the 
good  means  the  infinity  of  goodness  may  vouch- 
safe to  grant,  the  infinity  of  wisdom  can  contrive, 
or  power  omnipotent  is  able  to  practice,  for  at- 
taining the  end  whereto  his  infinite  love  from  all 
Eternities  doth  ordain  us.  And  who  could  de- 
sire better  encouragement  or  assurance  more 
strong  than  this,  for  the  recompense  of  all  his 
labours?  Or  if  all  this  cannot  sulfice  to  allure 
us,  he  hath  set  fear  behind  us  to  impel  us  unto 
goodness,  or  rather  before  us  to  turn  us  back 
from  evil." — Jackson's  Works^  vol.  2,  p.  92. 


States  to  be  Reformed  only  with  reference  to  their 
Fundamental  Laws  and  .Ancient  Customs. 
'■  For  so  a  great  master  of  the  art  of  policy 
tells  us,  that  when  any  state  or  kingdom  is  either 
weakened  by  means  internal,  as  by  the  sloth, 
the  negligence  or  carelessness  of  the  Governors 
(as  diseases  grow  in  men's  bodies  by  degrees 
insensible,  for  want  of  exercise  or  good  diet), 
or  whether  thc)'  be  wounded  by  causes  exter- 
nal, the  only  method  for  recovering  their  former 
strength  and  dignity  is,  ut  omnia  ad  sua  prin- 
cipia  revoccntur,  by  giving  life  unto  the  funda- 
mental Laws  and  Ancient  Customs.  As  for 
new  inventions,  what  depth  or  subtleties  soever 
they  carr)',  unless  they  suit  with  the  funda- 
mental Laws  or  Customs  of  the  state  wherein 
they  practice,  they  prove  in  the  issue  but  like 
Empyrical  Ph3-sick,  which  agrees  not  with  the 
natural  disposition  or  customary  diet  of  the 
party  to  whom  it  is  ministrcd.  Of  the  former 
aphorism  you  have  many  probations  in  the 
ancient  Roman  state  ;  So  have  yc  of  the  latter 
in  the  state  of  Italy,  about  the  time  wherein  Ma- 
chiavel  wrote  (if  we  may  believe  him)  in  his  own 
profession." — Jackson's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  318. 


Consequence  of  the  Fall  Belief  in  Election,  upon 
those  who  think  themselves  Elect. 
"  Satan  may  instill  other  erroneous  opinions 
into  his  scholars,  and  yet  must  be  inforced  to 


u 


DR.  JACKSON— SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 


play  the  Sophister  before  he  can  draw  them  to 
admit  of  his  intended  conclusions,  that  is,  lewd 
or  wicked  practices  ;  but  if  he  can  once  insinuate 
immature  persuasions,  or  strong  presumptions, 
of  their  irreversible  estate  in  God's  favour,  he 
needs  no  help  of  Sophistry  to  infer  his  intended 
conclusions.  This  antecedent  beinrr  swallowed, 
he  can  inforce  the  conclusion  by  good  Loffick, 
by  rules  of  reason  more  clear  than  any  syllogism 
can  make  it,  than  any  Philosophical  or  Mathe- 
matical demonstration.  For  it  is  an  unquestion- 
able rule  of  reason,  presupposed  to  all  rules  of 
syllogisms,  or  argumentations,  that  an  universal 
negative  may  be  simply  converted  (as,  if  no  man 
can  be  a  stone,  then  no  stone  can  be  a  man). 
The  rule  is  as  firm  in  Divinity,  that  if  no  hypo- 
crite, no  envious  or  uncharitable  man,  can  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  then  no  man  that 
must  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  that  is 
irreversibly  ordained  to  eternal  life,  can  be  an 
hypocrite,  can  be  an  envious  or  uncharitable 
man.  Whence  again  it  will  clearly  follow, 
that  if  the  former  opinion  concerning  men's 
personal  or  national  irreversible  estate  in  God's 
favour  have  possessed  men's  souls  and  brains 
before  its  due  time,  albeit  they  do  the  self-same 
things  that  rebels  do,  that  hypocrites,  that  en- 
vious or  uncharitable  men  do,  yet  so  long  as 
this  opinion  stands  unshaken,  they  can  never 
suspect  themselves  to  be  rebellious,  to  be  hypo- 
crites, or  uncharitable  :  that  which  indeed,  and 
in  the  language  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  rebellion, 
will  be  favourably  interpreted  to  be  the  liberty 
of  conscience  in  defence  of  God's  laws  :  envy, 
hatred  and  uncharitableness  towards  men,  will 
go  current  for  zeal  towards  God  and  true  re- 
ligion."— Jackson,  vol.  2,  p.  379. 


Requisites  for  a  Theologian. 
"  Such  qualifications,  whether  for  learning 
or  life,  as  Tully  and  QuintiUan  require  in  a 
compleat  Orator,  Galeii  in  a  Physician,  or  other 
encomiasts  of  any  liberal  science,  profession,  or 
faculty,  may  rcrjuire  in  a  perfect  professor  of  it, 
is  but  a  part  of  those  endowments  which  ought 
to  be  in  a  true  Divine  or  professor  of  Divinity. 
The  professors  of  every  other  faculty  may, 
wifhout  much  skill  in  any  profession  besides 
their  own  truly  understand  the  genuine  rules  or 
precepts  of  it.  All  the  learning  which  he  hath 
besides,  serves  but  for  ornament,  is  no  constitu- 
tive part  of  the  faculty  whif:h  he  professeth. 
But  the  very  literal  sense  of  many  precepts,  or 
of  many  fundamental  rules  and  Maxims  in  Di- 
vinity, can  neither  be  rightly  understood,  nor 
justly  valued,  without  variety  of  reading,  and 
observations,  in  mo.st  faculties  and  sciences  that 
be ;  besides  the  collation  of  Scripture  with  Scrip- 
ture, in  which  search  alone  more  industrious  sa- 
gacity is  required  than  in  any  other  s(;iencc  there 
can  be  u.se  of." — Jack.son's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  G37. 


Scruplers  at  the  Litany. 
'  And  for  these  reasons,  ever  since  I  took 


them  into  consideration,  and  as  often  as  I  re- 
sume the  meditations  of  our  Saviour's  Death,  I 
have  ever  wondered  and  still  do  wonder  at  the 
peevishness,  or  rather  pathetical  prophaneness, 
of  men  who  scofT  at  those  sacred  passages  in 
our  Liturgy,  Sy  thy  Agony  and  bloody  sweat,  by 
thy  Cross  and  Passion,  ^-c.  Good  Lord  deliver 
IIS;  as  if  the}'  had  more  alliance  with  spells,  or 
forms  of  conjuring,  than  with  the  spirit  of 
Prayer  or  true  Devotion.  Certainly  they  could 
never  have  fallen  into  such  irreverent  and  un- 
charitable quarrels  with  the  Church  our  Mother, 
unless  they  had  first  fallen  out,  and  that  foully, 
with  Pater  Noster,  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Creed,  and  the  ten  Commandments.  For  I 
dare  undertake  to  make  good  that  there  is  not 
either  branch  or  fruit,  blossom  or  leaf,  in  that 
sacred  Garden  of  devotions,  which  doth  not 
naturally  spring  and  draw  its  life  and  nourish- 
ment from  one  or  other  of  the  three  former  roots, 
to  wit,  from  the  Lord's  Prayer,  or  from  the 
Creed  set  prayer-wise,  or  from  the  ten  Com- 
mandments. And  he  that  is  disposed  to  read 
that  most  Divine  part  of  our  Liturgy  with  a 
sober  mind  and  dutiful  respect,  shall  find  not 
only  more  pure  devotion,  but  more  profound 
Orthodoxal  Divinity,  both  for  matter  and  form, 
than  can  be  found  in  all  the  English  writers 
which  have  cither  carped  or  nibbled  at  it.  Not 
one  ejaculation  is  there  in  it,  which  hath  the 
least  relish  of  that  leaven,  wherewith  their 
prolix  extemporary  devotions  who  distaste  it, 
are  for  the  most  pai't  deeply  soured." — Jack- 
son's Works,  vol.  2,  p.  834. 


Pleasure  in  Heaven  to  see  the  Damned  ! 
Sir  David  Lyndsay  makes  it  one  of  the  en- 
joyments of  the  righteous  in  Heaven,  to  see  the 
torments  of  the  damned  ! — 

"  They  sail  rcjoyis  to  se  the  great  dolour 
Of  dampknit  folk  in  Hell,  and  thair  torment. 
Because  of  God  it  is  the  juste  jugcment." 


Death  of  a  Believer. 
"  Old  Mr.  Lyford  being  desired  a  little  be- 
fore his  death,  to  let  his  friends  know  in  what 
condition  his  soul  wa.s,  and  what  his  thoughts 
were  about  that  eternity  to  which  he  seemed 
very  near,  he  answered  with  a  cheerfulness 
suitable  to  a  Believer,  and  a  Minister,  /  will  let 
you  knoic  how  it  is  ivith  me  ;  and  then  stretch- 
ing out  an  hand  that  was  withered  and  con- 
sumed with  age  and  sickness,  '  Here  is,''  says 
he,  '  the  Grave,  the  Wrath  of  God,  and  devour- 
ing Flames,  the  just  punishment  of  Sin,  on  the 
one  side  ;  and  here  am  I,  a  poor  sinful  Soul,  on 
tlfc  other  side  :  hut  this  is  my  comfort  ;  the  Cov- 
enant of  Grace  which  is  established  on  so  many 
sure  Promises,  hath  saved  all.  There  is  an  Act 
of  Oblivion  jMssed  in  Heaven,  I  will  forgive 
their  iniquities,  and  their  sins  will  I  remember 
no  more.  This  is  the  blessed  Privilege  of  all 
within  the  Covenant,  among  whom  I  am  one.''  " 


NICHOLS— MONTAGU— WALPOLE— PATRICK. 


95 


—Timothy    Rogers,    ^i    Discourse   concernim 
Trouble  of  Mind,  p.  286. 


Contortions  of  Inspiration. 
Bayle  says,  "  there  may  be,  and  sometimes 
is,  imposture  in  ecstatic  grimaces :  but  those 
who  boast  of  beinj^  inspired,  without  evincing 
by  the  countenance,  or  expressions,  that  their 
brain  is  disordered,  and  without  doing  any  act 
that  is  unnatural,  ought  to  be  infinitely  more 
suspected  of  IVaud,  than  those  wiio  Irom  time  to 
time  fail  into  strong  convulsions,  as  the  Sybils 
did  in  a  greater  or  less  degree." — Nichols's 
Calvinism  and  Arminianism  Compared,  p.  264. 


Profligacy  of  Lady  Mary  Worthy  MontagiCs 
Times. 
"  The  world  improves  in  one  virtue  to  a 
violent  degree  ;  I  mean,  plain-dealing.  Hypoc- 
risy being,  as  the  Scripture  declares,  a  damnalile 
sin,  I  hope  our  publicans  and  sinners  will  be 
saved  by  the  open  profession  of  the  contrary 
virtue.  I  was  told  by  a  very  good  author,  who 
is  deep  in  the  secret,  that  at  this  very  minute 
there  is  a  bill  cooking-up  at  a  hunting-seat  in 
Norfolk,  to  have  not  taken  out  of  the  Command- 
ments, and  clapped  into  the  Creed,  the  ensuing 
session  of  Parliament.  This  bold  attempt  for 
the  liberty  of  the  subject  is  wiiolly  projected  by 
Mr.  Walpole,  who  proposed  it  to  the  secret 
committee  in  his  parlour.  William  Young 
seconded  it,  and  answered  for  all  his  acquaint- 
ances voting  right  to  a  man.  Doddington  very 
gravely  objected  that  the  obstinacy  of  human 
nature  was  such,  that  he  feared  when  they  had 
positive  commands  to  do  so,  perhaps  people 
would  not  commit  adultery  and  bear  false  wit- 
ness against  their  neighbours  with  the  readiness 
and  cheerfulness  they  do  at  present.  This  ob- 
jection seemed  to  sink  deep  into  the  minds  of 
the  greatest  politicians  at  the  board,  and  I  don't 
know  whether  the  bill  won't  be  dropped ;  though 
it  is  certain  it  might  be  carried  on  with  ureat 
ease,  the  world  being  entirely  '  revenu  de  baga- 
telle,'' and  honour,  virtue,  reputation,  &e.,  which 
we  used  to  hear  of  in  our  nursery,  are  as  much 
laid  aside  and  forgotten  as  crumpled  ribands." 
— L.\DY  Mary  Woutley  Montagu,  vol.  3,  p. 
143. 


Murderers  deterred  in  Italy  by  Hanging  them 
without  Confession. 
"  The  Duke  of  Vendosme,  during  the  last 
wars  in  Italy,  had  put  to  death  a  multitude  of 
banditti  and  assa.ssins,  without  being  able  to 
exterminate  them  ;  and  there  came  daily  tidings 
of  fresh  murders.  At  length  that  general  be- 
thought himself  of  taking  the  Italians  on  their 
weak  side,  viz.  superstition.  He  therefore  gave 
orders,  that  all  those  who  were  apprehended 
for  assassinations,  should  be  trussed  up  instantly, 
without  the  least  talk  with  their  priests,  or  fur- 
nishing  themselves  with   the   necessary  pass- 


ports for  their  voyage  into  the  other  world. 
This  punishment  made  more  impression  on 
tho.se  murdering  villains,  than  did  the  dread  of 
death  itself;  they  would  willingly  have  ven- 
tured hanging,  but  they  would  not  run  the 
ris(|ue  of  being  hanged  without  Confession." — 
London  Magazine,  1737,  p.  152. 


Horace  Walpole  on  the  Irish  Volunteers. 

1783,  Volunteers  in  Ireland. 

'■  I  don't  like  a  reformation  begun  by  a  Popish 
arniy,'^  says  Horace  Walpole.  "I  shall  not 
easily  believe  that  any  radical  alteratit)n  of  a 
constitution  that  preserved  us  so  long,  and  car- 
ried us  to  .so  great  a  height,  will  recover  our 
aff'airs.  There  is  a  wide  difTcrence  between 
correcting  abuses  and  removing  landmarks. — 
Nobody  disliked  more  than  I  the  strides  that 
wore  attempted  towards  increasing  the  Pre- 
rogative; but  as  the  excellence  of  our  Consti- 
tution above  all  others,  consists  in  the  balance 
established  between  the  three  powers  of  King, 
Lords,  and  Commons,  I  wish  to  see  that  equi- 
librium preserved.  No  single  man,  nor  any 
private  junto,  has  a  right  to  dictate  laws  to  all 
three.  In  Ireland,  truly,  a  still  worse  spirit  I 
apprehend  to  be  at  bottom.  In  short,  it  is 
phrensy  or  folly,  to  suppose  that  an  army  com- 
posed of  three  parts  of  Catholics  can  be  intended 
for  any  good  purposes." — Letters,  vol.  4,  p. 
355. 


Dispose  of  your  Wealth  in  time. 
"  Leave  the  world  as  you  found  it :  and  see- 
ing you  must  go  naked  as  you  came,  do  not 
stay  for  Death  to  pluck  off  your  cloathes ;  but 
strip  yourself,  and  owe  your  liberty  to  your 
own  hands.  It  will  not  be  long,  you  are  well 
assured,  ere  that  debt  to  nature  must  be  paid ; 
and  then  there  cannot  be  a  greater  contentment, 
than  to  feel  that  you  are  your  own  at  that  hour; 
that  you  can  dispose  of  yourself  to  God  without 
any  let  or  hindrance,  and  that  you  can  die  in 
the  freedom  wherein  you  were  born.  If  you 
stand  engaged  to  the  world,  it  will  be  sure  to 
put  in  its  claim  and  challenge  an  interest  in  you 
at  that  time.  It  will  let  you  know  that  it  is 
your  mistress,  and  still  requires  your  service. 
And  therefore,  follow  your  resolution,  and  for- 
sake it  betime  ;  that  so  it  may  not  give  you  any 
trouble  then,  but  suffer  you  to  go  out  of  it  as 
quietly  and  with  as  little  care  as  you  came  into 
it." — Patrick's  Parable  of  the  Pilgrim,  p.  54. 


Love  of  God. 
"  Love  is  the  most  natural  and  pleasant  thing 
in  the  world,  which  will  certainly  bring  us 
thither ;  and  God  being  so  lovely,  and  having 
loved  us  so  much,  one  would  think  it  should  be 
an  easy  thing  to  beget  it  in  our  hearts.  Do 
you  not  mark  how  a  dog  loves  you,  if  you  do 
but  throw  him  a  bone  or  some  such  thing,  which 
to  you  is  of  no  use  or  worth  at  all  ?     For  this 


96 


BISHOP  PATRICK. 


he  fawns  upon  you,  for  this  he  stays  in  your  ' 
house,  and  keeps  your  door,  and  defends  your 
goods ;  this  makes  him  follow  you  at  the  heels 
if  you  please,  to  travel  with  3-ou  long  journeys, 
to  forsake  all  other  masters  for  your  service, 
and  many  time  to  die  with  you ;  though  it  be 
a  poor  thing,  which  you  know  not  what  to  do 
with  at  all,  unless  you  east  it  unto  him.  How^ 
can  you  chuse,  then,  but  love  Jesus,  and  be  at 
his  command,  and  follow  his  steps,  and  leave  all 
others  for  his  sake,  and  even  give  your  life  to 
him,  which  hath  given  you  not  a  thing  of  no 
value,  not  that  which  cost  him  nothing,  or  that 
which  he  could  not  tell  what  to  do  withall,  but 
himself,  his  holy  blood,  his  precious  promises, 
which  it  cost  an  infinite  deal  of  pain  to  seal  and 
to  ratifle  unto  you.  Are  you  still  insensible  of 
his  favours  when  you  think  of  this  ?  Are  j-ou 
still  to  learn  to  love,  when  such  a  weight  of 
love  as  this  doth  press  your  heart  ?  If  such  a 
thought  could  enter  my  mind,  I  would  send 
you  to  the  brutes  to  be  their  scholar ;  I  would 
call  your  Spaniel,  and  bid  hira  teach  you ;  I 
would  cease  to  be  your  instructor  any  longer, 
and  put  you  there  to  learn  the  affection  you 
owe  to  your  dearest  Lord  and  Master.  But 
your  blushes  bid  me  spare  this  language,  and 
seem  to  assure  me  both  that  you  are  ashamed 
to  owe  your  virtue  to  such  examples,  and  that 
you  feel  already  this  flame  enkindled  in  your 
heart.  Feed  it,  I  beseech  )-ou,  continually,  and 
let  it  increase  unto  greater  ardour  of  love ;  as 
it  will  infallibl)',  if  you  do  but  Consider  what 
great  things  j"our  Saviour  hath  done  for  you, 
and  that  he  is  still  busy  in  procuring  your  good; 
and  in  short,  that  there  is  not  an  hour,  not  a 
moment,  wherein  you  do  not  stand  indebted  to 
hira  for  eternal  blessings,  or  for  the  means  of 
them,  or  for  the  grace  to  help  you  to  attain 
them." — P.\tkick's  Parable  of  the  Pilgrim,  p. 
79. 


Defence  of  the  Body. 
"  We  accuse  very  much  the  weakness  of  our 
nature ;  we  complain  heavily  of  the  body  of 
flesh  and  blood  which  continually  betrays  us ; 
wc  conceit  that  we  should  do  rare  things  were 
we  but  once  quit  of  this  load  of  earth,  and  suf- 
fered to  move  in  the  free  and  yielding  air.  But 
let  me  tell  you,  and  believe  it  for  a  truth : 
though  we  had  no  society  with  a  terrestrial 
nature ;  nay,  though  our  minds  were  free  and 
clear  from  all  mortal  concretion  ;  though  we 
had  no  cloatlies  at  all  to  hinder  our  motion ;  yet 
our  ruin  niiglit  arise  out  of  our  spirits,  and  by 
pride  and  self-confidence  we  might  throw  our- 
selves do^\^l  into  utter  destruction.  For  what 
commerce,  I.  pray  you,  had  the  Apostate  Angels 
■with  our  corporeal  nature?  what  familiarity 
with  a  body  ?  Do  wc  not  conceive  them  to 
have  been  pure  spirits  separated  from  all  earthly 
contagion  ?  And  yet,  by  placing  all  in  them- 
selves, by  being  puffed  up  in  their  own  tliouglils, 
and  not  acknowledging  ihcir  need  of  the  Divine 
presence  and  assistance,  we  conclude  that  they 


tumbled  themselves  into  an  abyss  of  miser)'  and 
woe  irrecoverable.  Now  they  are  in  a  worse 
condition  than  if  they  were  spirits  of  a  smaller 
size  :  Now  the  torment  they  suffer  is  propor- 
tionable to  the  nobleness  of  their  nature.  For 
the  sharper  and  c^uicker  the  mind  is,  and  the 
greater  its  endowments  are  which  it  hath  re- 
ceived, the  greater  mLschief  doth  it  bring  upon 
itself,  and  the  sadder  are  its  perplexities,  when 
it  is  destitute  of  the  special  help  and  presence 
of  God.  As  a  great  giant  being  blinded,  must 
needs  tumble  more  grievoush'.  and  give  himself 
sorer  knoelcs  than  he  would  have  done  if  he  had 
not  been  of  so  huge  a  bulk ;  So  a  mind  and 
reason  elevated  to  an  higher  pitch  than  others, 
is  carried  headlong  into  an  heavier  ruin,  when  it 
is  deprived  of  that  Divine  light  which  is  neces- 
sary for  its  guidance  and  preservation.  Ex- 
cellency of  nature  therefore  little  profits,  if  God 
be  not  present  with  it ;  and  he  absents  himself 
from  all  that  place  not  their  strength,  sufficiency 
and  safeguard  in  him,  but  in  themselves.  And 
on  the  other  side,  fragility  of  nature  is  not  that 
which  will  undo  us,  if  the  Divine  presence  do 
not  withdraw  itself,  which  it  never  doth  from 
humble  and  lowly  minds  that  confide  in  him 
and  not  in  their  own  power,  which  were  it  a . 
thousand  times  greater  than  it  is,  would  not  be 
sufficient  to  conserve  itself.  Our  pride,  and 
vanity,  and  forgetfulness  of  God,  then,  is  that 
which  we  must  accuse ;  not  the  infirmity  and 
craziness  of  our  flesh  :  for  as  the  excellency  of 
the  Angelical  nature  could  not  save  them  when 
they  disjoined  themselves  from  their  Creator ;  so 
the  weakness  of  ours  shall  not  harm  us  if  we  keep 
close  to  him.  and  never  sever  ourselves  from 
that  heavenly  power  which  workcth  mightily  in 
us." — Patrick's  Parable  of  the  Pilgii:!/,  p.  64. 


Beasts,  ^c.  in  Yew. 
"  One  day  as  they  went  through  a  certain 
place,  which  was  more  like  a  garden  than  an 
highwa}-,  he  asked  him  if  he  was  not  afraid  of 
those  strange  beasts  in  green  skins,  and  those 
armed  men  with  weapons  of  the  same  colour  in 
their  hands.  At  which  he  smiling  said ;  '  Though 
you  have  been  conscious  too  much  of  my  weak- 
ness, yet  I  have  so  much  courage  as  not  to  be 
aflrightcd  at  the  images  of  things  which  I  see  cut 
in  hedges.  You  shall  see  how  confidently  I  will 
walk  naked  by  that  lion,  and  that  the  bear  in  the 
other  thicket  shall  strike  no  terror  into  me.  And 
it  pleases  me  very  much,  to  think  that  tho 
trouble  which  my  oftcn-infinnities  have  given 
you,  is  not  so  great  but  that  you  can  make 
your-sclf  meny  with  them ;  and  I  am  willing  to 
recreate  you  a  little  more,  by  bragging  thus  of 
my  present  boldness.'  'Indeed,'  said  the  Fa- 
ther, 'you  could  not  have  well  gralilied  me  more 
than  you  do,  in  sporting  with  that  which  others 
more  morose  would  have  taken  for  a  reproach. 
But  let  us  seriously,  I  pray  you,  consider ;  is 
there  much  more  harm  in  many  of  those  things  at 
which  the  world  is  wont  to  tremble?  Do  they 
fly  from  not  terrible  nothings,  wherewith  they 


BISHOP  PATRICK— SIR  WILLIAM  DENNY. 


97 


sec  the  ways  of  Piety  are  beset?  The  repioiuh- 
es  which  tear  our  names  in  pieces  like  a  lion; 
the  bitter  words  which  men's  tongues  shoot  like 
arrows  in  our  faces;  nay  that  ^reat  bear,  Pover- 
ty, which  turns  .so  many  out  of  the  way  ;  What 
are  thcv?  If  you  view  them  and  all  their  fel- 
lows well,  you  will  lind  they  are  as  ituiocent, 
nay  as  profitable  too,  as  those  peaeealilo  crea- 
tures which  you  here  behold.  They  are  but 
like  those  bows  which  are  made  of  bayes  and 
can  do  no  hurt.  Or  like  those  rruns.  which  you 
see  wrouijht  in  rosemary  and  sweet  briar,  and 
such  like  things,  which  shoot  flowers,  and  dart 
forth  nmsk.  Or  like  those  beasts  of  hyssoj)  and 
thyme,  which  arc  very  medicinal  to  those  who 
know  how  to  use  them.'  " — Patrick's  Parable 
of  the  Pilgnm,  p.  348. 


Security  from  the  Papists. 
"  '  We  are  as  innocent  people,'  continued  he, 
'a.s  any  in  all  the  world;  and  if  you  would  let 
ns  travel  together,  I  would  bring  you  to  more 
pood  company,  who  shall  give  you  all  the  as- 
surance imaginable  of  our  harmless  intentions. 
Do  but  tell  what  security  you  desire,  and  I  will 
undertake  it  shall  not  be  refused.  I  know  them 
all  so  well,  that  I  dare  engage  my  soul  fur  their 
fidelity  to  their  word.  Undertake  nothing,  I 
iesccch  you,'  replied  the  father,  'for  other  folks. 
If  you  had  engaged  that  pawn  only  for  yourself, 
it  might  be  taken,  because  you  seem  a  gentle- 
man, and  a  person  of  good  nature :  but  as  for 
the  mo.st  of  your  company,  they  can  ncv«r  give 
me  the  assurance  which  I  shall  desire.  There 
is  but  one  security  which  I  can  confide  in,  and 
that  is  the  same  which  the  LaccdtEmonian  de- 
manded of  one  who  offered  to  seal  him  his  i'aith- 
ful  fricnd.ship,  viz.  that  if  they  have  any  icill  to 
do  us  any  mischief,  they  shall  never  have  any 
power.  There  is  none  but  this  that  is  worth  a 
rush  :  The  rest  are  all  so  vain  and  infirm,  that 
none  but  fools  will  trust  unto  them.'  " — Pat- 
rick's Parable  of  the  Pilgrim,  p.  421. 


Churches  like  Ships. 
"  The  Bishops  and  Pastors  in  the  Churcn,  af- 
ter the  Gospel  had  in  the  Primitive  times  pa.ssed 
through  the  storms  of  persecutions,  and  begun 
to  shine  forth  in  more  peaceable  ages,  did  build 
Churches  which  they  dedicated  to  God,  as  most 
fit  places  for  publick  Worship,  which  in  memory 
of  their  former  troubles,  and  their  great  and 
wonderful  Deliverances  out  of  them  they  fashion- 
ed in  the  form  of  a  ship,  which  is  subject  to  be 
tossed  to  and  fro  with  impetuous  waves,  and 
aneertainly  forced  up  and  down  in  the  sea  of 
this  world  b\'  the  tempestuous  winds  of  persecu- 
tion. Being  very  well  acquainted  with  that 
text  in  Saint  Luke  speaking  of  Christ  standing 
by  the  Lake  of  Genncsaret,  Chap.  5,  v.  2.  He 
saw  two  ships  stand  by  the  Lake's  side,  and  the 
fisherme7t  icere  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets  :  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
the  ships,  which  xvas  Simon^s,  and  required  him 


that  he  would  thrust  off  a  little  from  the  land  : 
And  He  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of 
the  ship.  The  ship  is  the  Church  ;  Christ,  the 
Priest  and  Bishop  of  our  Souls ;  the  Prcase  of 
People  upon  the  shore,  arc  Christians  the  Fol- 
lowers  of  his  doctrine.  Nor  were  such  church- 
es unlike  a  ship  in  many  kinds,  if  supposed  to  bo 
transversed,  or  turned  with  the  bottom  or  found- 
ation upward.  The  roof  is  the  Keel ;  tho 
AValls,  the  Sides ;  the  Foundation,  the  upper 
Deck,  or  Shroud  ;  the  East  End,  the  Prow,  or 
Forecastle;  the  Pinnacle  in  the  midst,  the  Ma^t; 
and  the  West  End,  the  Poop,  or  Steerage." — 
Sir  William  Denny's  Pelicanicidium  p.  121. 


Rome  and  Geneva. 
"  Prodigality  is  always  asleep,  and  Covct- 
ousness  is  ever  waking  :  Prodigality  knows  not 
when  to  spare,  nor  Covetousncss  how  to  .spend. 
Prodigality  is  all  lace,  and  Covetousncss  no 
clothes.  Liberality's  condemned  by  both.  Her 
bounty  is  too  prodigal  in  the  greedy  eye  of  Co- 
vetousncss ;  her  discreet  parsimony  is  too  narrow 
for  tho  humour  of  Prodigality.  Covetousncss 
terms  liberality  a  spendthrift,  and  Prodigality 
calls  her  a  churle.  She  seems  by  turns  the  con- 
trary to  either,  as  they  are  to  her  extremes  both. 
It  is  even  so  with  Opinions  to  Truth,  and  Sects 
to  the  True  Religion.  Truth  is  acous'd.  Relig- 
ion is  despised  by  all  sides,  condemned  by  all 
factions.  The  Conclave  of  Rome,  and  the  Con- 
sistory of  Geneva  agree  Eodem  tertio,  thouirh. 
there  be  a  hot  and  seeming  quarrel  betwixt  them. 
Both  may  be  blamed  herein :  It  were  to  be  wish- 
ed that  Geneva  had  somewhat  of  Rome's  charity 
and  religious  decency.  I  cannot  wish  Rome's 
Geneva's,  though  I  pray  for  their  reformation. 
Upon  the  present  these  err,  both  falling  into  th& 
extreme  on  the  either  hand.  The  one  makes  it 
a  great  way  about  to  Heaven,  by  Intercession 
of  Saints ;  And  the  other  goes  so  near  the  Gates 
of  Hell,  that  many  a  poor  soul  drops  in  by  de- 
spair. The  one  puts  a  great  elTicacy  upon  the 
numerous  repetition  of  Ave  Marias  and  Pater 
Nosters ;  And  the  others  no  less  confidence  in 
indigested  Long  Prayers.  The  one  is  for  ^lerit 
by  Works;  the  other  is  for  Salvation  by  a  naked 
Faith.  Auricular  Confession  is  holden  absolute- 
ly necessary  by  the  one,  to  the  Priest.  Auric- 
ular Confession  is  holden  as  necess.irj'  to  tho 
Cla.ssical  Elders.  In  this  they  differ  therein. 
The  one  accounts  it  a  sacred  thing  to  keep  a  se- 
cret, which  the  other  sets  at  naught  to  violate. 
The  one  sets  up  Images ;  the  other  imagina- 
tions :  the  one  plaecth  Summary  Appeal  in  Ca- 
thedra ;  the  other  in  the  Consistory  or  assembly  ; 
The  one  makes  the  Eucharist  a  Transubstantia- 
tion  ;  the  other  merely  a  Sign.  The  one  jiuts 
Excommunication  into  Bulls ;  the  other  into 
Pulpits.  The  one  conceives  Religion  to  be  all' 
Ear;  the  other,  all  Hand.  I  might  mention 
many  more  parallels,  but  my  charity  will  not 
permit  it.  I  rather  desire  and  wish  that  faults 
were  mended,  and  errors  cured,  by  an  humble 
seeking,  and  a  meek  submi-^sion  to  the  Revealed' 


SIR  WILLIAM  DENNY— THOMAS  ADAMS. 


Truth,  and  a  roturnin^  into  the  right  way ;  that 
Christians  mifrht  have  charity  to  one  another, 
and  puttin<T  oil"  animosities,  mifrht  worship  the 
Lord  in  purity  of  heart,  in  the  beauty  of  hoHnoss  ; 
and  that  our  adoration  might  be  with  outward 
and  inwai'd  reverence,  as  becomes  us  to  tlie 
Majesty  and  Holiness  of  God.  Let  all  things  be 
done  decently  and  in  ordcr.^^ — Sir  Williaji 
Denny's  Pelicatikidium,  p.  151. 


Opinion  easily  Deceived. 

"  OpiMoN  deceives  us  more  than  things.  So 
comes  our  Sense  to  bo  more  certain  than  our 
Reason.  INIen  difTer  more  about  circumstances 
than  matter.  The  corruption  of  our  Affections 
misguides  the  result  of  our  Reason.  We  put  a 
fallacy,  by  a  false  argument,  upon  our  under- 
standings. If  the  vitiosity  of  humour  doth  oft 
put  a  cozenage  upon  the  radiancy  of  sight,  so 
that  it  sees  through  deceiving  eyes  the  false  col- 
ours of  things,  not  as  tliev  are,  but  as  they  seem 
— (peradvcnture  cholcr  hath  given  a  percolation 
to  the  clirystalline  humour  of  the  e}"e,  or  phlcgme 
hath  made  an  uneven  commixture  or  thickness 
in  the  optick  organ,  or  the  like,  liy  which  means 
all  is  represented  yellow,  or  all  seems  black,  or 
of  the  darker  dye,  that  the  sight  returns  to  the 
common  sense) — why  may  not  men's  under- 
standings be  likewise  so  deceived  ?  As  sure 
they  are  abused.  For  most  men,  yea  many  of 
the  higher  form  of  brain,  being  in  love  with 
their  own  parts,  or  their  credit,  commit  first  the 
error,  then  undertake,  make  it  a  part  of  their 
resolution  (rather  than  to  recede  from  misappre- 
hended or  delivered  untruths),  to  account  it  as  a 
concernment  of  honour,  and  maintenance  of 
adected  reputation,  either  to  proceed  to  further 
obliquity,  or  at  least  to  take  up  the  stand  with 
obstinacy.  By  this  means  have  we  not  only  lost 
much  of  our  peace,  but  even  the  clear  evidence 
of  truth.  How  comes  else  such  a  gladiatory  in 
the  Schools  (to  omit  the  Pulpits),  such  challenges 
of  the  Pen,  such  animosities  in  discourse,  as  if 
our  natures  were  less  inclinable  to  Conversation 
than  to  Combat. 

"Nor  have  things  indilTerent  been  hereby 
made  the  only  occasion  of  the  quarrel,  of  such 
division;  But  overrun  with  misprision,  and  over- 
come by  pertinacity,  they  set  sail  to  the  Anti- 
cyra;,  go  beside  themselves  ;  not  only  in  fallins 
from,  but  by  putting  the  cjucstion  upon  the 
principles  of  Reason,  and  the  very  fundamentals 
of  Religion.  Whereby  some  unwisely  thinking 
to  add  to  their  stature,  to  become  Giants  amonf' 
Men,  have  I'allcn  less  than  the  least  of  Beasts  ; 
not  retaining  so  mu(rh  as  the  prudence  of  the 
Bee;  yea,  coming  short  of  the  providence  of  the 
Pismire  ;  not  arriving  at  the  knowledge  of  the 
Ox,  for  he  knows  his  master's  crib." — Sir  Wil- 
liam DENiNy's  Pelicanicidium,  p.  222. 


Rack  Rents. 
"TiiESK  are  not  the  days  of  peace,  that  turn 
$words  into  sickles ;  but  the  days  of  pride,  where- 


in the  Iron  is  knocked  off  from  the  plough,  and 
by  a  new  kind  of  JlUhymislric  converted  into 
jilate.  The  Farmer's  jiaiufulness  runs  into  the 
Mercer's  shop,  and  the  toiling  Ox  is  a  sacrifice 
and  prey  to  the  cunning  Fox;  all  the  racked 
rents  in  the  Country  will  not  discharge  the  books 
in  the  City. 

"  Great  men  are  unmerciful  to  their  Tenants, 
that  they  may  be  over-merciful  to  their  Tendents, 
that  stretch  them  as  fast  as  they  retch  the  oth- 
ers. The  sweat  of  the  labourer's  brows  is  made 
an  ointment  to  supple  the  joints  of  Pride.  These 
two  malignant  planets  reign  at  once,  and  in  one 
heart ;  costive  covetousness,  and  loose  lavish- 
ness;  like  the  serpent  Jlmphisbann.  with  a  head 
at  each  end  of  the  body,  who,  whiles  they  strive 
which  should  be  the  master-head,  alllict  the 
whole  carcase ;  whiles  Coveties  and  Pride 
wrestle,  the  estate  eatcheth  the  fall.  They  eat 
men  alive  in  the  Country,  and  are  themselves 
eaten  alive  in  the  City  :  what  they  get  in  the 
Hundreth  they  lose  in  the  Sheer  :  Sic  prcedce  pa- 
tel  esea  sid,  they  make  themselves  plump  for  the 
prey  ;  for  there  are  that  play  the  rob-thief  with 
them:  Unius  compendium,  alterius  dispcndium ; 
if  there  be  a  winner,  there  must  be  a  loser  :  Ser- 
pens scrpcntum  dcuorando  fit  draco  :  Many  land- 
lords are  serpents  to  devour  the  poor,  but  what 
are  they  that  devour  those  serpents  ?  Dragon.s. 
You  see  what  monsters,  then,  usurious  citizens 
are.  Thus,  whiles  the  Gentleman  and  the  Cit- 
izen shuffle  the  cards  together,  they  deal  the 
poor  Commons  but  a  very  ill  game." — Tuoitxa 
Ad.\jis,  Devils  Banquet,  p.  24. 


Prodigality . 

"  The  decoration  of  the  body  is  the  dcvora- 
tion  of  the  substance  :  the  back  wears  the  silver 
that  would  do  better  in  the  purse.  Armenia 
vcrtuntur  in  ornamenta  :  the  grounds  are  un- 
stocked  to  make  the  back  glister.  Adam  and 
Eve  had  coals  of  beasts'  skins ;  but  now  many 
beasts,  flesh,  skins  and  all,  will  scarce  furnish  a 
prodigal  younger  son  of  Adam  with  a  suit. 
And,  as  many  sell  their  tame  beasts  in  the 
Country,  to  enrich  their  wild  beasts  in  the 
City  ;  so  you  have  others,  that  to  revel  at  a 
Christmas,  will  ravel  out  their  patrimonies. 
Pride  and  Good  Husbandry  are  neither  kith  nor 
kin :  but  Jubal  and  Jiibal  are  brethren  .-  JabaJ 
that  dwelt  in  tents,  and  tended  the  Herds,  had 
Juhal  to  his  brother,  who  was  the  father  of  Mu- 
sic ;  to  shew  that  .]al)al  and  Jubal,  Frugality 
and  Music,  Good  Husbandry  and  Content,  are 
brothers,  and  dwell  together.  But  Pride  and 
Opulency  may  kiss  in  the  morning,  as  a  niarried 
(couple ;  but  will  bo  divorced  before  sun-set. 
They  whose  fathers  could  sit  and  tell  their 
Michadmas  hundrcths,  have  brought  December 
on  their  estates,  by  wearing  May  on  their  backs 
all  the  year. 

"  This  is  the  plaijuc  and  clog  of  the  fashion^ 
that  it  is  never  unhampered  of  Debets.  Pride 
begins  with  Ilabco,  ends  with  Debeo ;  and  some- 
limes  makes  good  cv'cry  syllable  gradutini.    Ue- 


THOMAS  ADAMS. 


99 


ieo,  I  owe  more  than  I  am  worth.  Beo,  I  bless 
my  creditors ;  or  rather,  bless  myscll'  from  my 
creditors.  Eo,  I  bciake  mc  to  my  heels.  Tims 
England  was  honored  with  tlicin  whiles  they 
were  Gallants ;  Germany  or  Rome  must  take 
them,  and  keep  (hem,  beinij  Be<iirars.  Oh  that 
men  would  break  their  Casts  with  Fruirality,  that 
they  mifjht  never  sup  with  Want.  VV'liat  foUv 
is  it  to  bcffiii  with  '  Plaitditc,  Who  doth  not 
mark  my  bravery?'  and  end  with  '' Plangilc, 
Good  passen<rcr,  a  pennj' !'  Oh  that  they  eould 
from  the  high  promontory  of  their  rich  estates 
foresee  how  near  Pride  and  Riot  dwell  to  the 
Spittle-house  ! — not  but  that  God  alloweth  both 
garments  for  necessity  and  ornaments  for  come- 
liness, accordinsT  to  thy  dcj^rce  ;  but  such  must 
not  wear  silks,  that  are  not  able  to  buy  cloth. 
Many  women  are  propter  vcmtstatcm  invcnustcE 
(saith  Chrysostomc),  so  fine,  that  they  are  the 
worse  again.  Fashions  far  fetched,  and  dear 
bought,  fill  the  eye  with  content  but  empty  the 
pur.se.  Christ's  reproof  to  the  Jews  ma\'  fill}'  be 
turned  on  us :  Why  do  ye  kill  the  Prophets,  and 
build  up  their  tombs  .<'  Why  do  ye  kill  your 
souls  with  sins,  and  garnish  your  bodies  with 
braveries?  The  maid  is  finer  than  the  mistress; 
whicJi,  Saint  Jerom  saith,  would  make  a  man 
laugh,  a  Christian  weep,  to  sec.  Hagar  is 
tricked  up,  and  Sa,-ah  put  into  rags  :  the  soul 
goes  cvcrj-  day  in  her  worky-day  clothes,  un- 
dighted  with  graces  ;  whiles  the  body  keeps 
perpetual  holj--daj'  in  gayness.  The  house  of 
Saul  is  set  up,  the  Flesh  is  graced  ;  the  house 
of  David  is  persecuted  and  kept  down,  the  Spirit 
is  neglected. 

"  1  know,  that  Pride  is  never  without  her 
own  ])ain,  though  she  will  not  feel  it :  be  her 
garments  what  they  will,  yet  she  will  never  be 
loo  hot,  nor  too  cold.  There  is  no  time  to  pray, 
read,  hear,  meditate;  all  goes  away  in  trimming. 
There  is  so  much  rigging  about  the  ship,  that 
as  Ouid  wittily,  pars  minima  est  ipsa  piiella  sui  ; 
a  woman,  for  the  most  part,  is  the  least  part  of 
her  self.  Fwmina  eulta  nimis,  fermina  easta 
minus  ;  too  gaudy  bravery,  argues  too  slender 
cha.stitv.  The  garment  of  Salvation  is  slighted, 
and  the  long  while  robe  of  glory  scorned  :  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  a  <rarmcnt  not  the  worse  but 
the  better  for  wearing,  is  thrown  by ;  and  the 
ridiculous  ehain  of  Pride  is  put  on  ;  but  orna- 
mentum  est,  quod  ornat ;  ornat  quod  honcstiorcm 
facit :  that  alone  doth  beautify,  which  doth 
beatify  or  make  the  .soul  happy;  no  ornament 
doth  so  grace  us,  as  that  we  are  gratious.  Thus 
the  substance  is  emptied  for  a  shew ;  and  many 
rob  themselves  of  all  they  have,  to  put  a  good 
Biiit  on  their  backs."' — Tuom.\s  Ad.^ms,  Devil's 
Banquet,  p.  72. 


Tlic  World  Old  and  Sick. 
"This  is  a  world  to  make  Physicians  rich, 
if  men  loved  not  their  purse  better  than  their 
health.  For  the  world  waxelh  old,  and  old  age 
is  weak  and  sickly.  As  when  death  begins  to 
beize  upon  a  man,  his  brain  by  little  and  little 


groweth  out  of  order ;  his  mind  becomes  cloudy 
and  troubled  with  fantasies  ;  the  channels  of  his 
blood,  and  the  radical  mcjislurc  (the  oil  that 
feeds  the  lamp  ol'  his  life),  bcirin  to  dry  up  :  all 
his  limbs  lose  their  former  airility.  As  the  little 
world  thus  decays  in  the  great,  so  the  great  de- 
cays in  itself;  tliat  Nature  is  fain  to  lean  on  the 
staflTof  Art,  and  to  be  held  up  by  man's  indus- 
try The  signs  which  Christ  hath  given  to 
fore-run  the  worlds  ruin,  are  called  by  a  Fa- 
ther, iCgritudincs  Mundi,  the  diseases  or  sicknesses 
of  the  World,  as  sickness  naturally  goes  before 
death.  Wars  dying  the  earth  into  a  sanguine 
hue  ;  dead  carcases  infecting  the  airs ;  and  the 
infected  airs  bieatiiing  about  platrues  and  pesti- 
lences, and  sore  contagions.  Whereof,  saith  the 
same  Father,  nulli  magis  quam  nos  testes  sumuSy 
quos  mundi  Jinis  invenit,  none  can  be  more  cer- 
tain witnesses  than  we  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  icorld  are  come.  That  .sometimes  the  influ- 
ences of  Heaven  spoil  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
and  the  fogs  of  earth  soil  the  virtues  of  the 
Heavenly  bodies  ;  that  neither  planets  above,  nor 
plants  below,  yield  us  expected  comforts.  So 
God,  for  our  sins,  brings  the  heaven,  the  earth, 
the  air,  and  whatsoever  was  created  for  man's 
use,  to  be  his  enemy,  and  to  war  against  him. 
And  all  because,  omnia  qtice  ad  usum  vitcE  accip- 
itnus,  ad  usum  vilii  convertimus  ;  we  turn  all 
things  to  vice's  corruption,  which  were  given 
for  nature's  protection.  Therefore,  what  we 
have  diverted  to  wickedness,  God  hath  reverted 
to  our  revenge.  We  are  sick  of  sin,  and  there- 
fore the  world  is  sick  of  us. 

"  Our  lives  shorten,  as  if  the  book  of  our  days 
were  by  God's  knife  of  Judgement  cut  less;  and 
brought  from  Folio,  as  in  the  Patriarchs  before 
the  Flood,  to  Quarto  in  the  Fathers  after  the 
Flood ;  nay  to  Octavo,  as  with  the  Prophets  of 
the  Law ;  nay  even  to  Decimosexto,  as  with  u.s 
in  the  da3's  of  the  Gospel.  The  elements  are 
more  mixed,  drossy,  and  confused  :  the  airs  are 
infected  :  neither  wants  our  intemperance  to 
second  all  the  rest.  We  hasten  that  we  would 
not  have.  Death ;  and  run  so  to  riot  in  the  April 
of  our  early  vanities,  that  our  May  shall  not 
scape  the  fall  of  our  leaf.  Our  great  Landlord 
hath  let  us  a  fair  house,  and  we  suffer  it  tjuickly 
to  run  to  ruin.  That  whereas  the  Soul  might 
dwell  in  the  body  as  a  palace  of  delight,  she 
finds  it  a  crazy,  sickish,  rotten  cabinet,  in  dan- 
ger, every  gust,  of  dropping  down. 

"  How  few  shalt  thou  meet,  if  their  tongues 
would  be  true  to  their  griefs,  without  some  dis- 
turbance or  alHiction  !  There  lies  one  groaning 
of  a  sick  heart :  another  shakes  his  aching  head  : 
a  third  roars  for  the  torments  of  his  reins:  a 
fourth  for  the  racking  of  his  gouty  joints  :  a 
fifth  grovels  with  the  falling  sickness  :  a  last 
lies  half  dead  of  a  palsy.  Here  is  work  for  the 
Physicians.  They  ruffle  in  the  robes  of  prefer- 
ment, and  ride  in  the  foot-clothes  of  reverence. 
Early  and  devout  suppliants  stand  at  their  study 
doors,  quaking  with  ready  money  in  their  hand.s, 
and  glad  it  will  be  accepted.  The  body,  if  it 
be  sick,  Ls  content  sometimes  to  buy  unguentum 


100 


THOMAS  ADAMS. 


areum,  with  wj^i(ciitinn  aurcwn  ;  leaden  trash, 
with  golden  cash.  But  it  is  sick,  and  needs 
physic  ;  let  it  have  it." — Thomas  Adams,  Dev- 
il's Banquet,  p.  295. 


Church  Property  how  dealt  with. 

"  Haman  was  not  more  mad  for  Mo7-derai^s 
cap,  than  the  great  one  is  that  as  much  observ- 
ance ariseth  not  to  him  from  the  black  coat  as 
from  his  own  blue  coat.  The  Church  is  be- 
holden to  him,  that  he  will  turn  one  of  his  east 
servitors  out  of  his  own  into  her  service ;  out  of 
his  Chamber  into  the  Chancel ;  from  the  But- 
tery-hatch to  the  Pulpit.  He  that  was  not 
worth}'  enough  to  wait  on  his  7corship.  is  good 
enough  for  God.  Yield  this  sore  almost  healed; 
yet  the  honour  of  the  ministry  thrives  like  trees 
in  autumn.  Even  their  best  estimate  is  but  a 
shadow,  and  that  a  preposterous  one ;  for  it  goes 
back  faster  than  the  shadow  in  the  dial  of  Jlliaz. 
If  a  rich  man  have  four  sons,  the  youngest  or 
conteranedest  must  be  the  Priest.  Perhaps  the 
eldest  shall  be  committed  to  his  lands :  for  if  his 
lands  should  be  committed  to  him,  his  father 
fears,  he  would  carry  them  all  up  to  London  : 
he  dares  not  venture  it,  without  binding  it  sure. 
For  which  purpose  he  makes  his  second  son  a 
Lawyer  :  a  good  rising  profession ;  for  a  man 
may  by  that  (which  I  neither  envy  nor  tax)  run 
up,  like  Jonah  gourd,  to  preferment ;  and  for 
wealth,  a  cluster  of  Law  is  worth  a  whole  vint- 
age of  Gospel.  If  he  study  means  for  his  third, 
lo !  Physic  smells  well.  That  as  the  other  may 
keep  the  estate  from  running,  so  this  the  body 
from  ruining.  For  his  youngest  son,  he  cares 
not  if  he  puts  him  into  God's  service  ;  and  make 
him  capable  of  the  Church-goods,  though  not 
pliable  to  the  Church's  prood.  Thus  having 
provided  for  the  estate  of  his  Inheritance,  of  his 
Advancement,  of  his  Carcase,  he  comes  last  to 
think  of  his  Conscience. 

"  I  would  to  God,  this  were  not  too  frequently 
the  world's  fashion.  Whereas  heretofore,  Pri- 
mogeniti  eo  jure  Sacerdoles,  the  fir.^t-born  had 
the  right  of  Priesthood ;  now  the  younger  son, 
if  he  fit  for  nothing  else,  lights  upon  that  priv- 
ilege. That  as  a  reverend  Divine  sailh,  Younger 
Brothers  are  made  Priests,  and  Priests  an:  made 
Younger  Brothers." — Thomas  Adams,  Devil's 
Banquet,  p.  206. 


Against  the  Union  of  Physic  and  Divinity. 

"  Physic  and  Divinity  are  professions  of  a 
near  affinity;  both  intending  the  cure  and  re- 
covery, one  of  our  bodies,  the  other  and  better 
of  our  souls.  Not  that  I  would  have  them  eon- 
joined  in  one  person  (as  one  spake  merrily  of 
him  that  was  both  a  Physician  and  a  Minister; 
that  when  he  took  money  to  kill  by  his  physic, 
he  had  also  money  again  to  bury  by  his  jn-Jest- 
hood).  Neither,  if  God  had  poured  l)oth  these, 
gifts  into  one  man,  do  I  censure  their  union,  or 
persuade  their  .separation.  Only,  let  the  hound 
that  runs  after  two  hares  at  once,  take  hood 


lest  he  catch  neither.  jSd  duo  qui  iendif,  non 
unurn  iier  duo  prcndil.  And  let  him  that  is 
called  into  God's  Vineyard,  hoc  agere,  attend  on 
his  office ;  and  beware,  lest  to  keep  his  parish 
on  sound  legs,  he  let  them  walk  with  sicklj'  con- 
sciences. Whiles  Galen  and  Jlviccn  take  the 
wall  of  Paul  and  Peter.  I  do  not  here  tax,  but 
rather  praise  the  works  of  mercy  in  those  Min- 
i.sters  that  give  all  possible  comforts  to  the  dis- 
tressed bodies  of  their  brethren. 

"  Let  the  professions  be  hetcrogcnea,  difTcrcnt 
in  their  kinds ;  only  respoyidentia,  semblable  in 
Iheir  proceedings.  The  Lord  created  the  Phy- 
sician, so  hath  he  ordained  the  Minister.  The 
Lord  hath  put  into  him  the  knowledge  of  Na- 
ture, into  this  the  knowledge  of  Grace.  All 
knowledge  is  derived  from  the  fountain  of  Gods 
wisdom.  The  Lord  hath  created  medicines  out 
of  the  earth.  The  Lord  hath  inspired  his  holy 
ivord  from  heaven.  The  good  Physician  acts 
the  part  of  the  Divine.  They  shall  pray  unto 
the  Lord,  that  he  would  prosper  that  which  they 
give,  for  case  and  remedy,  to  prolong  life.  The 
good  Minister,  after  a  sort,  is  a  Physician. 
Only  it  is  enough  for  the  Son  of  God  to  give 
both  natural  and  spiritual  physic.  But  as  Plato 
spake  of  Philosophy,  that  it  covets  the  imitation 
of  God,  within  the  limits  of  possibility  and  so- 
briety ;  so  we  may  say  of  Physic,  it  is  conter- 
minate  to  Divinity,  so  far  as  a  handmaid  may 
follow  her  mistress." — Thomas  Adams,  Devil's 
Banquet,  p.  221. 


The  Church  how  Spoiled — and  Usury  becoming 
common. 
"  Nimrod  and  AchitojdicU  lay  their  heads  and 
hands  together ;  and  whiles  the  one  forageth 
the  Park  of  the  Church,  the  other  pleads  it  from 
his  Book,  with  a  statutum  est.  The  Gibeonites 
are  suffered  in  our  Camp,  though  we  never 
elap'd  them  the  hand  of  covenant ;  and  are  not 
set  to  draw  xvater  and  chop  xcood,  do  us  any 
service,  except  to  cut  our  throats.  The  Receipt 
(I  had  almost  said  the  Deceit)  of  Custom  stands 
open,  making  the  Law's  toleration  a  warrant : 
that  many  now  sell  their  Lands,  and  live  on  the 
use  of  their  Monies ;  which  none  would  do,  if 
Usury  was  not  an  easier,  securer  and  more 
gainful  trade." — Thomas  Adams,  DcviVs  Ban- 
quet, p.  240. 


Mercies  bestowed  upon  England. 
"  If  I  should  set  the  mercies  of  our  land  to 
run  along  with  Israel's,  we  should  gain  cupc  of 
them,  and  out-run  them.  And  though  in  Gud's 
actual  and  outward  mercies  they  might  outstrip 
us,  yet  in  his  spiritual  and  saving  health  tliey 
come  short  of  us.  They  had  the  shadow,  we 
the  substance  :  they  candle-light,  we  noon-day  : 
they  the  breakfast  of  the  Law,  fit  for  the  morn- 
ing of  the  world  ;  we  the  dinner  of  the  Cios|)el, 
(it  for  the  high-noon  thereof.  They  had  a 
glimpse  of  the  Sun,  wc  have  him  in  the  full 
strength  :   they  saw  per  fenestram,  we  sine  me- 


TIIOM.VS  ADAMS— STERNE— CORYAT— GOODMAN. 


101 


dio.  Tliey  hut]  the  P;iscli:ill-L;iii)b,  to  expiate 
sins  ceieitioniaiiy ;  %ve  the  Lainh  of  God,  to  sat- 
isly  lor  us  really  :  not  a  ty[)ieal  saerillee  ("or  the 
sins  ol'  the  Jews  only  ;  but  an  cvunj^olieal,  tak- 
ing away  the  sins  oj'  the  world.  For  this  is  that 
secret  opposition,  which  that  J'oicc  of  a  Crier 
intimates.  Now  what  coiiKI  (jocI  do  more  lor 
us  ?  Israel  is  stun^  with  licry  ser)ients;  behold 
the  erection  of  a  (stranjijcly  lacdicitial)  Serpent 
of  brass.  So  (besides  the  spiritual  application 
of  it)  the  Pliifrue  hath  stricken  us,  that  have 
stricken  God  b}'  our  sins ;  his  mercy  hath  healed 
us.  Rumours  of  War  hath  hummed  in  our  ears 
the  murmurs  of  terror ;  behold,  he  could  not  set 
his  bloody  foot  in  our  coasts.  The  rod  of  Fa- 
mine hath  been  shaken  over  us ;  we  have  not 
smarted  with  the  deadly  lashes  of  it.  Even 
that  wc  have  not  been  thus  miserable,  God  hath 
done  nmch  for  us. 

'■  Look  round  about  you,  and  whiles  you 
quake  at  the  plagues  so  natural  to  our  neigh- 
bours, bless  your  own  safety,  and  our  God  for  it. 
Behold  the  confines  of  Christendom,  Hungary 
and  Bohemia,  infested  and  wasted  with  the 
Turks.  Italy  proaninji  under  the  slavery  of 
Antichrist ;  which  infects  the  soul,  worse  than 
the  Turk  infects  the  botly.  Behold  the  pride 
of  Spain,  curbed  with  a  bloody  Inquisition. 
France,  a  fair  and  flourisliinif  kingdom,  made 
wretched  by  her  civil  uncivil  wars.  Germany 
knew  not  of  long  time,  what  Peace  meant ; 
neither  is  their  war  ended,  but  suspended.  Ire- 
land hath  felt  the  perpetual  plague  of  her  rebel- 
lions. And  Scotland  hath  not  wanted  her  fatal 
disasters.  Only  England  hath  lain,  like  Gedcon's 
fleece,  dry  and  secure,  when  the  rain  of  Judge- 
ments have  wetted  the  whole  earth.  When 
God  hath  tossed  the  Nations,  and  made  them 
like  a  wheel,  and  as  the  stubble  before  the  u-ind, 
only  England  hath  stood  like  Mount  Sion,  with 
unmoved  firnmcss." — Tiio.mas  Adams,  Devil's 
Banquet,  p.  248. 


Generosity  a  Virtue  of  Health. 

"If  it  was  necessary  here,  or  there  was  time 
to  roline  upon  this  doctrine,  one  might  further 
maintain,  exclusive  of  the  happiness  which  the 
mind  itself  feels  in  the  exercise  of  this  virtue, 
that  the  very  body  of  man  is  never  in  a  better 
state  than  when  he  is  most  inclined  to  do  good 
otlices  : — that  as  nothing  more  contributes  to 
health  than  a  benevolence  of  temper,  so  nothin<T 
generally  was  a  stronger  indication  of  it. 

"And  what  seems  to  confirm  this  opinion,  is 
an  observation,  the  truth  of  which  must  be  sub- 
mitted to  every  one's  reilection — namely — that 
a  disinclination  and  backwardness  to  good,  is 
often  attended,  if  not  produced,  by  an  indisposi- 
tion of  the  animal  as  well  as  rational  part  of  us  : 
— so  naturall}'  do  the  soul  an<l  body,  as  in  other 
eases  so  in  this,  mutually  befriend,  or  prey  upon 
each  other.  And  indeed,  setting  aside  all  ab- 
struser  reasoning  upon  the  point,  I  cannot  con- 
ceive, but  that  the  very  mechanical  motions 
which  maintain  life,  must  be  performed  with 


more  equal  vigour  and  freedom  in  that  man 
whom  a  great  and  good  soul  perpetually  in- 
clines to  shew  mercy  to  the  miserable,  than 
they  can  be  in  a  poor,  sordid,  selfish  wretch, 
whose  little,  contracted  heart,  nudts  at  no  man's 
affliction  ;  but  sits  brooding  so  intently  over  its 
own  plots  and  concerns,  as  to  see  and  feel  noth- 
ing ;  and,  in  truth,  enjoying  nothing  beyond  him- 
self."— Sriui.NE's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  80. 


Fans  and  Undirellas — Parasols. 
"  Heiif.  will  I  mention  a  thing  that,  although 
perhaps  it  will  seem  but  frivolous  to  divers 
readers  that  have  already  travelled  in  Italy,  yet 
because  unto  many  that  neither  have  been  there, 
nor  ever  intend  to  go  thither  while  they  live,  it 
will  be  a  mere  novelty.  I  will  not  let  it  pass  un- 
mcntioned.  The  first  Italian  fans  that  I  saw  in 
Italy  did  I  observe  in  this  s])ace  between  Pizi- 
ghiton  and  Cremona ;  but  afterwards  I  observed 
them  common  in  most  places  of  Italy  where  I 
travelled.  These  fans  both  men  and  women  of 
the  country  do  carry,  to  cool  themselves  withal 
in  the  tittie  of  heat,  by  the  often  fanning  of  their 
faces.  JMost  of  them  are  very  elegant  and 
pretty  things.  For  whereas  the  fan  consioleth 
of  a  painted  piece  of  pai)cr  and  a  little  wooden 
handle;  the  paper  which  is  liistencd  into  the 
top,  is  on  both  sides  most  curiously  adorned 
with  excellent  pictures,  either  of  amorous  things 
tending  to  dalliance,  having  some  witty  Italian 
verses  or  fine  emblems  written  under  them ;  or 
of  some  notable  Italian  city  with  a  brief  descrip- 
tion thereof  added  thereunto.  These  fans  are 
of  a  mean  price  ;  for  a  man  may  buy  one  of  the 
fairest  of  them  for  so  much  money  as  counter- 
vailelh  one  English  groat.  Also  many  of  them 
do  carry  other  line  things  of  a  far  greater  price, 
that  will  cost  at  the  least  a  ducat,  which  they 
commonly  call  in  the  Italian  tongue  umbrellaes^ 
that  is.  things  that  minister  shadow  unto  them 
for  shelter  against  the  scorching  heat  of  the 
sun.  These  are  made  of  leatiier,  something 
answerable  to  the  form  of  a  little  canopy,  and 
hooped  in  the  inside  with  diverse  little  wooden 
hoops  that  extend  the  umbrella  in  a  pretty  large 
compass.  They  are  used  especially  by  horse- 
men, who  carry  them  in  their  hands  when  they 
ride,  fastening  the  end  of  the  handle  upon  one 
of  their  thighs ;  and  they  impart  so  long  a 
shadow  unto  them,  that  it  kccpeth  the  heat  of 
the  sun  from  the  upper  parts  of  their  bodies." 
— Coryat's  Crudities,  vol.  1,  p.  134. 


Husbands'  Breeding-sickness. 
"  Did  you  ever  hear  of  fathers  which  breed 
and  bear  their  own  children  ?  Their  wives 
conceive ;  and  the  husbands,  who  should  be  the 
only  comfort  in  the  time  of  their  weakness,  first 
begin  to  complain  of  the  sorrow.  Juno  Lucina 
fer  opc7n!  I  pray  send  for  the  mid  wives,  and 
let  us  see  what  this  great  mountain  will  bring 
forth  :  forsooth  his  teeth  ache  ;  his  bones  are 
crazy  j  his  eyesight  fails  him  :   he  is  troubled 


IV 


SA 


102 


GOODMAN— ROBINSON. 


•with  rheums  ;  sometimes  with  the  mefjrim  ; 
physic  will  not  help  him  ;  the  times  of  the  year 
will  not  avail  him  ;  but  the  poor  man  must  ex- 
pect his  wife's  delivery.  Hath  God  ordained 
this  to  shew  the  entire  league  and  compassion- 
ate heart  that  should  pass  between  man  and 
wife,  and  how  they  are  both  equally  enfrajred  in 
the  issue  ? — Strange  it  were,  and  wonderful  in 
nature,  were  it  not  that  the  husband  is  the  son 
of  a  woman,  and  therefore  partakes  of  her 
"weakness  and  imperfection  :  partus  sequilur 
ventrem,  and  is  in  some  sort  liable  to  her  curse. 

"  Here  you  would  expect  of  me  that  I  should 
assign  and  point  out  the  causes  of  this  fellow- 
feeling  and  strange  aflection  between  man  and 
wife.  Happily  I  could  guess  at  some  of  them; 
for,  for  certainty,  I  know  none  :  rather  I  would  fly 
to  the  divine  Providence,  bej'ond  the  reach  and 
compass  of  nature;  who  for  assuring  man  that 
He  himself  hath  coupled  them  together,  and 
that  both  persons  are  but  one  flesh,  therefore 
He  hath  given  them  but  one  sense  and  feeling 
of  the  same  sorrow.  That  as  in  tlieir  estate  one 
and  the  same  calamity  doth  equally  befall  them, 
so  in  their  persons  one  and  the  same  misery  doth 
equally  attack  them,  which  God  hath  ordained 
by  secret  and  hidden  causes  best  known  to  him- 
self.— 

"  —  It  is  not  unknown  to  all  skilful  mu- 
sicians, the  great  concord  which  is  between 
the  eighths  ;  not  only  for  the  sweet  harmony 
of  music  ;  but  if  the  instrument  shall  be  thus 
set,  and  disposed  for  the  purpose,  the  one  .string 
being  easily  touched,  the  other  will  likewise 
move  for  company.  Assuredly  between  man 
and  wife,  their  love  and  their  afl'ections  concur- 
ring together,  there  is  likewise  a  greater  sym- 
pathy and  agreement  in  their  natural  temper  and 
constitution;  and  therefore  are  fitter  disposed  to 
work  upon  each  other's  body ;  as  kindred  descend- 
ed from  one  stock  are  apter  to  infect  and  annoy 
each  other,  in  a  pestilent  disease.  Besides  their 
constitution,  man  and  wife,  living  together,  feed- 
ing on  the  same  meats,  resting  together,  and  con- 
versing togetiicr,  as  at  all  times,  so  somctiriics 
when  their  bodies  are  more  apt  to  be  tainted, 
no  marvel,  then,  if  some  husbands  (and  yet 
but  a  few,  for  (Jod  gave  man  his  wife  for  his 
help,  and  not  for  his  sorrow)  do  partake  in  their 
passions." — Good.m.vn's  Fall  of  Man,  pp.  317, 
320. 


have  their  voices  and  snfiragcs  in  making  their 
own  laws ;  the  husbandmen  in  the  choice  of 
their  Knights  ;  the  tradesmen  in  the  choiije  of 
their  Burgesses  :  it  were  to  be  wisheil  that  the 
Clergy  were  not  wholly  excluded ;  teing,  indeed, 
more  subject  to  penal  laws  tlian  any  other  state 
in  the  kingdom." — Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p. 
162. 


No  Spiders  in  Westminster-Hall !  ! 
■'  Thus  it  hath  been  the  complaint  of  all  ages, 
leges  esse  ielas  arancarum,  vel  quia  juridici  sunt 
arancce,  vcl  quia  rnuscas  capiunt,  ct  vespaa  diinit- 
tiint.  But  I  am  not  of  their  mind  ;  for  I  think 
that  God  in  his  providence  hath  so  fitly  ordained 
it,  as  prophecying  or  prescribing  a  lesson,  that 
the  timber  in  Westminster  Hall  should  neither 
admit  cobweb  nor  spider  :  and  God  make  us 
thankful  for  the  free  course  of  our  justice." — 
Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  169. 


Grievances  of  the  Cleri^y. 
"  —  I  FounKAR  to  speak  of  the  grievnnccs 
and  complaints  of  the  (Hurgy  ;  ihcy  arc  manv, 
instead  of  the  ancient  privileges  and  liberties  of 
the  Church,  which  seem  to  be  grounded  in  na- 
ture, in  regard  of  the  iiigh  excellency  of  their 
profession,  and  tlicrefore  have  been  practised 
among  all  nations,  but  principally  cxpres.sed  in 
the  Lcvitical  law,  and  so,  translated  from  the 
Synagogue  to  the  Church,  observed  in  all  an- 
cient times,  and  in  the  primitive  ('hiu-ch.  It 
were  to  bo  wished  that  they  had  hut  the  com- 
mon  liberty  of  subjects ;    for  all   others,  they 


Bottom  Winds,  and  Theory  of  the  Wind. 

"  Because  Wind  is  the  usual  forerunner  of 
Rain,  and  the  distributer  of  it  over  the  Earth, 
we  shall  make  it  our  first  endeavour  to  find  out 
its  original,  as  well  as  its  natural  uses  ;  and 
notwithstanding  the  dilTiculty  of  the  discovery, 
we  may  venture  to  assert  that,  in  the  greatest 
probability,  it  proceeds  from  vast  swarms  of 
nitrous  particles,  arising  from  the  bottom  of  tlie 
sea  ;  which  being  put  into  motion,  either  by  the 
central  fire,  or  b}^  that  heat  and  I'enncntation 
which  abound  in  this  great  body  of  the  earth  : 
and  therefore  this  first  commotion,  created  by 
the  said  fermentation,  we  call  a  Bottom  Wind  : 
which  is  presently  discovered  by  porpoises  and 
other  sea  fish,  which  delight  to  sport  and  play 
upcn  the  waves  of  the  sea ;  who,  by  their  play- 
ing, give  the  mariners  the  first  notice  of  an  ap- 
proaching storm.  When  these  nitrous  swarms 
are  risen  toward  the  surface  of  the  sea,  in  a 
dark  night,  they  cause  such  a  shining  light 
upon  the  waves,  as  if  the  sea  were  on  fire  . 
and  being  delivered  from  the  brackish  water 
and  received  into  the  open  air,  those  fiery  and 
shining  meteors  which  fix  upon  the  masts  and 
sides  of  shijjs,  and  are  only  nitrous  particles 
condensed  by  the  circumambicMit  colil,  and  like 
that  which  the  ('hymists  call  rhosj)liorus,  or 
Glow-worm,  shine  and  cast  a  light,  but  have 
no  heat.  This  gives  to  mariners  the  second 
notice,  that  the  storm  is  rising  ;  for  upon  the 
first  breaking  out  of  the  wind  the  sea  begins  to 
bo  rough,  the  waves  swell  and  rise,  when  at  the 
same  time  the  air  is  calm  and  clear. 

"This  boiling  fermentation  of  the  sea  causcth 
the  vapours  to  arise,  which  by  the  intenseness 
of  the  circumambient  cold  is  condensed  into 
thick  clouds,  and  falls  down  in  storms  of  wind 
and  rain  ;  first  upon  the  sea  from  whence  they 
rose ;  and  then  the  attractive  power  of  the 
mountain-cold,  by  a  socrot  magnetism  between 
vapour  and  cold,  attracts  the  waterish  vapours, 
intermixed  with  nitrous  particles,  to  tho  higli 


GOODMAN— SIR  THOMAS  MORE— BOR.LASE. 


103 


tops  of  mountains  and  liills,  where  tlicy  hanp, 
hovering  in  thick  fuo-.s  and  \vatc^i^^h  mists,  iiiilii 
the  almosphcrial  lieat  rarifies  the  nitrous  part 
of  the  foi,'  (which  is  always  uppermost,  and  ap- 
pears white  and  translucent)  into  lirisk  <ra!cs 
of  wind  ;  and  tiic  intcnseness  of  atmosplicrial 
cold  having;-  attracted  the  vapours  into  the  cold- 
er regions  of  the  air,  where  bcinj^  condensed 
into  clouds,  the  wind  breaks,  dissipates  anil 
drives  them  before  it,  until  they  fall  down  in 
rain,  and  water  the  surface  of  the  earth." — 
Robinson's  Natural  lUslory  of  WesLmorcland 
and  Cumberland,  p.  7-9. 


Difference  of  Races  in  Men. 
"  I  DO  not  doubt,"'  says  Goodman,  "  but  as 
there  are  several  kinds  of  creatures,  so  in  the 
same  kind  there  may  be  a  great  difTerencc  for  the 
virtues  and  good  qualities;  and  therefore,  as  in 
the  earth  there  are  mines  and  veins  of  metal,  a 
difFcrence  of  mould.  And  as  it  is  most  manifest 
in  all  other  kinds  of  dumb  creatures,  so  in  the 
bodies  of  men  there  may  be  a  ditlerence  of  blood  : 
fortes  creantur  fortibics  et  bonis  ;  not  only  in  re- 
gard that  the  posterity  doth  naturally  allcct  to 
follow  the  steps  of  their  ancestors,  as  likewise 
in  reirard  to  God's  promise,  who  will  be  a  father 
of  his  elect  and  of  their  seed  ;  and  according  to 
the  truth  and  certainty  of  his  own  nature,  will 
continue  his  gracious  mercies  from  generation 
to  generation;  but  likewise  in  regard  of  the 
natural  and  inbred  qualities  arising  from  the 
temper  and  constitution  of  the  seed.  Thus  God 
intending  to  take  our  manhood  upon  himself,  he 
made  choice  of  his  own  stock  and  family,  even 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  royal  race,  for  his  parent- 
age ;  and  this  doth  make  much  for  the  dignity 
and  honor  of  noble  descents ;  though  otherwise 
we  must  not  herein  presume  too  far,  for  tlie 
tribes  are  now  confounded,  and  wo  are  all  the 
sons  of  Abraham.  The  father's  virtues  are  not 
always  intailed  to  his  seed ;  the  blood  full  often 
is  tainted  ;  and  God's  mercy  in  these  days  is 
inlarged,  making  no  difference  or  acceptation 
of  persons ;  for  the  last  age  brought  I'orth  a 
butcher's  son  of  as  brave  and  as  niagnilicciit  a 
spirit  a.s  if  he  had  been  the  son  of  Ca;sar." — 
Fall  of  Man,  p.  146. 


Interrnarriagc  thought  by  Sir  Thomas  More  a 
bond  of  Peace. 
When  Richard  the  Third  proposed  a  marriage 
between  his  niece  and  the  King  of  Scotland's 
eldest  son,  the  King  of  Scotland,  says  Sir 
Thomas  More,  "  gladly  accepted  and  joyously 
consented  to  King  Richard's  device  and  con- 
junction of  amity ;  perfectly  remembering  that 
amongst  all  bonds  and  obligations  of  love  and 
amity,  there  is  neither  a  surer  nor  a  more  per- 
fect lock,  than  the  knot  of  conjunction  in  the 
Sacrament  of  matrimony,  whicli  was.  in  the  very 
beginriing  of  the  first  age  of  man,  ordained  and 
instituted  in  the  holy  place  of  Paradise,  tcrrcs- 
ti-ia,l,  by  God  himself;    by  reason  whereof,  the 


pio])agation  and  .succession  of  the  human  nature, 
stablishcd  upon  the  sure  seat  of  lawful  matri- 
mony ijctween  princes,  may  nomish  peace,  eon- 
cord,  and  unity,  assuaire  and  break  the  furious 
rage  of  truculent  Mars  and  tcrriliic  battle,  and 
increase  love,  favour,  and  familiarity." — History 
of  Richard  the  Third,  p.  242. 


Sidneys  Dung  taken  for  the  Dysentery  in  Ireland. 
Dysentery  VNas  commonly  termed  the  coun- 
try disease  in  Ireland,  ''and  well  it  may,"  saya 
BoRL.'vsE,  "  for  it  reigns  nowhere  so  epidemic- 
ally, tainting  strangers  as  well  as  natives. — Of 
late  an  extremely  great  use  hath  been  made  of 
swine's  dung  drank  in  a  convenient  veliido. 
Nor  is  it  a  medicine  wholly  empirical ;  it  hav- 
ing, from  the  nature  of  the  creature  to  eject  it 
always  moist,  an  anodyne  quality,  highly  con- 
ducing to  dulcorate  the  humour  apt  to  ferment 
with  so  much  virulcncy ;  not  to  enlarge  on  other 
qualities  wherewith  it  may  be  thought  to  be  en- 
dued.''— Reduction  of  Ireland,  p.  174. 


Formalilics  of  Hunting  arid  Hawking. 
"  IIuNTSMKN  and  falconers  . . .  are  well  mount- 
ed and  horsed,  as  if  they  were  appointed  for 
some  service  of  war;  all  apparelled  in  green, 
like  the  sons  of  May  ;  they  can  talk  and  dis- 
course of  their  forest  laws,  of  state  matters,  and 
news  at  court  :  they  have  their  words  of  art, 
their  rules  and  certain  notions  belonging  to  their 
profession  :  and  were  it  not  for  such  formality 
and  ceremonies,  the  sport  would  be  little  re- 
spected.— Good.m.^n's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  149. 


Pride  the  maiyi  cause  of  Non-conformity  in  tht 
first  race. 
"Why  did  many  of  them  deliberate  so  long 
whether  the}'  should  accept  of  dignities  in  the 
Church,  if  they  did  not  believe  it  lav.ful  to  hear 
the  prayers,  and  to  put  even  the  Babylonish 
garment  (as  you  will  needs  call  the  surplice) 
upc)n  their  back.s,  and  more  than  that,  to  wear 
the  ver)'  rags  of  the  whore,  the  lawn  sleeves  ? 
If  it  was  so  plain  a  business  that  their  conscience 
and  their  covenant  would  not  let  them  conform, 
one  would  think  they  should  have  professed  it 
openly  without  any  more  ado.  And  therefore 
I  conclude  that  pause  and  deliberation  was 
about  something  else,  not  about  matters  of 
conscicnr-o,  but  of  interest  and  policy.  As, 
whether  the  people  would  take  it  well,  and 
not  laugh  at  them  as  so  many  magpyes  got 
upon  a  perch  ;  whether  it  would  not  be  a  scan- 
dalous thing,  that  is,  not  for  their  credit  and 
rejuUation  ;  whether  they  could  not  hold  .such 
a  party  with  them  in  non-conformity,  as  would 
balance  the  episcopal,  and  so  force  them  at  least 
to  a  toleration  :  in  short,  whether  they  shmild 
not  lose  the  allections  of  their  own  party,  which 
they  had  already  made,  and  win  very  little  upon 
the  allections  of  others,  whom  they  had  so  much 
disobliaed   in  the   late  troubles.      These  were 


104 


BISHOP  PATRICK. 


their  secret  debates  in  their  cabals,  the  weighty 
points  that  were  to  be  stated  in  those  consulta- 
tions. You,  good-man,  think  perhaps  that  they 
spent  their  time  in  fasting  and  seeking  God  to 
direct  their  consciences.  No,  no !  it  was  not 
their  conscience,  but  their  credit,  which  then 
lay  at  stake. — I  have  heard  some  of  them  ac- 
knowledge they  did  not  scruple  what  we  do, 
but  thought  it  unhandsome  for  them  to  do  it." 
— Patrick's  Friendly  Debate  between  a  Con- 
formist and  a  Non-conformist,  p.  S'i. 


Effect  of  the  Overthrow  of  the  Church. 
"  —  As  soon  as  you  had  cast  out  of  doors  all 
that  was  old  among  us,  if  any  fellow  did  but 
light  upon  some  new  and  pretty  fancy  in  religion, 
or  some  odd  unusual  expression,  or  perhaps  some 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  presently  he  set  up 
for  a  preacher,  and  cried  up  himself  for  a  man 
that  had  made  some  new  discovery.  And  such 
was  the  confidence  of  these  men,  both  in  invent- 
ing strange  language,  and  proclaiming  their 
great  discoveries  everywhere,  that  the  poor 
people  were  persuaded  the  nation  never  knew 
what  communion  with  God  meant  till  this  time. 
Now  they  thought  the  happy  days  were  come 
when  the  Spirit  was  poured  out,  the  mysteries 
of  the  Gospel  unfolded.  Free  Grace  held  forth, 
the  Anointings  and  Sealings  of  the  Spirit  vouch- 
safed, Christ  advanced  to  his  throne ;  and  when 
they  should  have  such  incomes,  indwellings,  and 
I  know  not  how  many  other  fine  things,  as  never 
was  the  like  heard  of  before.  For  one  man 
comes  and  tells  them  of  the  streamings  of 
Christ's  blood  freely  to  sinners  ;  another  bids 
them  put  themselves  upon  the  stream  of  Free 
Grace,  without  having  any  foot  on  their  own 
bottom ;  a  third  tells  them  how  they  must  apply 
promises,  absolute  promises ;  a  fourth  tells  them 
there  is  a  special  mystery  in  looking  at  the  tes- 
tamentalness  ol'  Christ's  sulferings.  And  because 
he  found  that  everybody  had  got  into  their  mouths 
Gospel  Tiuths,  Hidden  Treasures,  and  such  like 
"words,  he  presented  them  with  sips  of  sweet- 
ness, and  told  them  ho  was  come  to  shew  them 
how  the  Saints  might  pry  into  the  Father's 
Glory ;  and  in  short,  bad  them  not  be  afraid  of 
New  Light,  but  'set  open  their  windows  for  any 
light  that  God  should  make  known  to  them  :' — 
it  being  a  thing  peculiar  to  such  men,  to  please 
the  people  with  some  new-found  words  and 
phrases,  which  if  they  should  lay  aside,  together 
with  all  their  abused  Scripture  expression,  they 
would  look  just  lik(5  oilier  men,  only  not  so  well. 
— Consider  what  followed  all  these  glorious  dis- 
coveries, as  they  called  them.  Since  the  people 
were  so  much  in  love  with  new-minted  words  in 
which  they  thought  there  were  great  mysteries 
concealed,  those  men  who  would  excel  all  the 
rest  of  these  new  teachers,  set  forth  tliems(dves 
in  more  j)ompous  language,  and  made  a  shew 
•of  a  more  glorious  appearance  of  (jod  in  them. 
For  lliey  told  the  people  of  being  Godded  with 
God,  and  Christed  with  (.'hrist,  &c.;  which 
etrangcly  amused  silly  .souls,  and   made  them  I 


gaze  and  stare,  as  if  the  Holy  Ghost  were  coma 
down  again  from  Heaven  upon  men." — Pat- 
kick's  Friendly  Debate  between  a  Conformist  and 
a  Non-Conformist,  p.  25—7. 


Puritanic  Co/ivcrsions. 

^'■Non-Conformist.  Say  what  you  will,  your 
Preachers  never  had  such  a  seal  to  their  ministry 
as  God  hath  given  ours  by  converting  thou- 
sands through  their  means. 

''Conformist.  JNIore  phrases  still  ?    You  mean, 
God  hath  shown  they  are  rightly  called,  or  sent 
bv  him. 
"  "  .V.  C.  Yes. 

■■  C.  Then  all  those  men  who  turn  people  may 
say  that  they  have  a  seal  of  God  to  their  minis- 
try. See,  say,  the  Popish  Priests,  what  multi- 
tudes we  convert !  therefore  we  are  sent  of 
God.  Behold,  say  the  Quakers,  w'e  liave  a  seal 
fiom  Heaven,  for  ever  so  many  of  your  people 
have  forsaken  you  and  follow  us. 

'■  N.  C.  But  you  mistake  me,  Sir  :  they  do 
not  only  convert  men  to  our  party,  but  to  be 
jTodd.  They  really  turn  them  from  sin  to 
God. 

'•  C  I  am  glad  to  hear  it.  But  may  not  a 
question  be  made,  whether  they  are  not  eon- 
verted  only  from  some,  not  from  all  sins ;  nay, 
whether  they  are  not  converted  from  one  sin  to 
another  ?  So  I  am  sure  you  confess  it  is  with 
the  Quakers,  who  make  men  sometimes  more 
civil  in  one  regard,  but  more  uncivil  than  ever 
in  others. 

"  N.  C.  Sure  you  cannot  suspect  us  to  be 
like  them. 

"  C.  It  will  be  fit  for  you  to  examine  vour- 
selves  thoroughly  on  this  point:  whether,  for 
instance,  many  among  you  are  not  converted 
from  loving  the  world  to  hate  their  neighbours  ; 
froni  cold  devotion  at  our  churches,  to  a  fiery 
zeal  against  our  ministers ;  from  undulifulness 
to  natural  parents,  to  the  greatest  contempt  of 
civil  and  spu-itual.  Nay,  is  this  never  made  a 
note  of  a  man  converted,  that  though  he  have  a 
great  many  faults,  yet  he  is  wrought  to  antipa- 
thy to  Bishops,  Common-Prayer,  an  innocent 
cassock,  and  a  surcingle,  as  you  are  pleased  in 
derision  to  call  our  ministers'  girdles?" — P.\t- 
rick's  Friendly  Di':atc  between  a  Conformist 
and  a  Non-conformist,  p.  41. 


Insects  belter  governed  than  3Tcn. 
"  He  that  shall  well  consider  the  common- 
wealth of  the  Bees;  how  strict  they  are  within 
the  territories  of  their  own  hives  ;  how  just  they 
are  in  putting  those  statutes  in  execution  con- 
cerning idle  ]iersons  and  vagabonds,  and  like- 
wise the  employment  of  day-labourers  ;  what 
an  excellent  order  there  appears  between  them  ; 
how  great  the  obedience  is  from  the  interior  to 
the  superior;  he  will  easily  conl'ess  that  tho 
greatest  temporal  hapj)iiiess  of  man,  which  con- 
sists in  a  good  government,  whereby  he  is  se- 
cured  of  his  person  and  state,  is  much  more 


GOODMAN— BISHOP  PATRICK. 


105 


eniinoniiy  dit^ccrnctl  amongst  beasts  than 
umoiiij.st  men.  I  will  nut  onlj'  insist  on  the 
Bee,  who  seems  to  teach  us  a  plalf'oim  and  prc- 
cctleiit  ol'  a  pcileet  monarchy  :  ii  is  lonj^  since 
a<(rced  and  eoncjiuled  in  phiiosopiiy,  that  such 
disorder,  such  diflerencc  and  disarjrocment,  such 
hate  and  enmity,  as  is  between  man  and  man, 
cannot  be  i'ound  in  the  rest  ol'  the  creatures,  nisi 
inter  disparcs  J'eras,  unless  it  be  in  beasts  of  a 
diflerent  kind,  and  in  the  ikscrts  and  wilderness 
where  ravenous  creatures  do  together  inhabit. 
Such  is  the  providence  and  government  ol"  na- 
ture, that  they  live  as  peaceably  as  \vc  do  in 
our  best  walled  fortresses  and  towns ;  the  eity 
gates,  though  shut,  yet  sometimes  threaten  as 
dangerous  home-bred  conspiracies,  as  tliey  do 
secure  us  of  outward  foreign  invasions." — 
Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  100. 


Misery  of  the  Poor. 
"For  the  common  sort  of  men,  I  might  well 
reckon  them  among  beasts,  vulgtis  hominum, 
inter  culs;us  aiiimalium.  They  are  always  car- 
ried with  shews,  and  never  apprehend  the 
truth;  their  delights  arc  all  beastly;  they  seem 
not  to  have  the  least  spark  of  a  spirit.  This 
common  sort  is  likewise  the  poorest  sort;  so 
that  generally  man  is  very  needy  and  poor, 
though  otherwise  he  is  ashamed  of  his  poverty  ; 
and  seeing  that  man  requires  more  helps  than 
the  rest  of  the  creatures,  as  clothes  for  his  na- 
kedness, physic  for  his  health,  a  house  for  his 
habitation,  therefore  the  wants  of  men  are  far 
greater  than  the  wants  of  the  creatures.  For 
I  have  often  seen  in  the  streets  an  old,  blind, 
decrepit  man,  full  of  scn-es  and  inward  grief; 
hungry,  naked,  cold,  comfortless  and  harbour- 
less  ;  without  patience  to  sustain  his  grief, 
without  any  help  to  relieve  him,  without  any 
counsel  to  comfort  him  ;  without  fear  of  God's 
justice,  without  hope  of  God's  mercy,  which  as 
at  all  times,  so  most  especially  in  such  distress, 
should  be  the  sole  comfort  of  a  Christian  man. 
I  protest  before  God,  that  were  it  not  for  the 
hope  of  my  happiness,  and  that  I  did  truly  be- 
lieve the  miseries  of  this  life  to  be  the  just  pun- 
ishments of  sin,  I  should  much  prefer  the  con- 
dition of  dumb  creatures,  before  the  state  of 
man." — Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  161. 


Funerals} 
"  When  I  remember  how  the  young  chick- 
ens, though  continually  fed  in  the  channel  with- 
out respect,  should  now  at  length  be  served  up 
in  a  silver  dish  upon  a  damask  table-cloth,  witli 
much  pomp  and  solemnity,  to  be  food  for  their 
masters  ;  neatly  handled,  curiously  carved,  and 
safely  laid  up  in  their  bowels;  certainly  I  com- 
'inend  their  funerals  before  man  s.  who  is  wrapt 
in  a  sheet,  buried  in  a  pit  where  his  carcass 
corrupts,  and  is  made  meat  for  the  worms." — 
Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  107. 

'  Go<)dm:in's  sirgumeiit  would  have  pl^asert  the  Tiipu- 
yas. 


Jesuits  promote  Schism. 

" — Ti-  there  be  any  of  the  Jesuits  in  lay- 
men's  clothes,  they  do  nut  persuade  you  to  our 
Church,  but  from  it  ;  knowing  that  it  is  the  sur- 
est way  to  gain  you,  if  they  can  once  unsettle 
your  minds,  and  iill  you  with  fancies;  of  wiiich 
they  will  at  last  persuade  you  there  is  no  end, 
till  you  rest  yourself  in  the  bosom  of  that  Harlot 
which  you  so  much  abhor." — Patkick's  Friend- 
ly Debate  between  a  Conformist  and  a  i\'o)i-coti- 
formist^  p.  77. 


Irreverence  introduced  by  Puritanism 
"  You  first  taught  the  people  to  forbear  all 
expression  of  devotion  when  they  came  into  ibo 
church,  and  decried  the  reverence  of  uncovering 
the  head  there  as  superstitious  and  abominable. 
And  so  they  soon  took  the  liberty  to  conu!  talk- 
ing into  the  church,  and  not  only  to  walk  with 
their  hats  on  to  their  scats  (even  when  the  min- 
ister was  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures),  but  keep 
them  half  on  when  he  was  at  prayer.  And 
then,  because  others  were  wont  to  kneel,  or  at 
least  stand,  in  that  holy  duty,  they  would  show 
their  liberty,  or  their  opposition  (I  know  not 
whether),  m  sitting,  nay  in  lolling,  after  a  lazy 
fashion,  a-s  if  the  minister  were  telling  a  sleepy 
tale,  not  praying  to  our  Creator.  In  short 
there  were  no  bounds  could  be  set  to  their  ex- 
travagancies :  but  they  found  out  as  many  new 
gestures  and  odd  i)hrantic  expressions  in  their 
prayers  as  before  they  had  done  in  their 
preaching." — Patricic's  Friendly  Debate  be- 
tween a  Conformist  and  a  Non-conformist,  p. 
29. 


Experience  in  Religion  no  safe  Guide. 

'■  Conformist.  When  you  tell  us  you  find  by 
experience  that  ^^ou  are  in  the  right  way,  it  is 
a  tiling  that  may  be  entertained  with  a  smile. 
It  is  in  truth  no  better  than  to  say,  You  may 
take  my  v»-ord  for  it.  For  whether  you  be  in 
the  right  or  no,  is  not  to  be  known  by  expe- 
rience, but  by  reason.  In  like  manner  if  you 
tell  me  you  find  by  experience  your  minister  is 
a  good  man,  because  he  doth  you  good,  it  is  a 
frivolous  argument,  and  I  may  be  allowed  to 
slight  it ;  lor  it  cannot  be  known  by  your  expe- 
rience what  he  is.  You  can  only  know  by  your 
experience  that  you  are  made  better,  but  he  may 
be  bad  (>nou<ih  notwithstanding  ;  as  the  Quakers 
were  reformed  of  cheating  and  cousenage  io 
some  places  by  tiiose  who,  there  is  great  rea- 
son to  suspect,  were  cheating  knaves  them- 
selves. 

"  Non-C.  But  I  may  know  by  experience 
whether  the  things  he  preaches  be  true  or  no. 

"  C.  It  will  deceive  you  if  you  rely  ujion 
that  proof.  For  you  may  have  some  good  done 
you  by  false  principles.  Nay,  those  very  prin- 
ciples may  make  you  do  some  things  well, 
which  shall  make  vou  do  other  things  dl. 

"iV.  C.  That's  strange. 


106 


BISHOP  PATRICK— GOODMAN— CORYAT. 


"  C.  Not  so  stran<ie  as  true.  For  what 
principle  was  it  that  led  tlic  Quakers  to  be  just 
in  their  ilcalirirjs  ? 

"  N.  C.  That  they  ought  to  follow  the  Light 
■within  them. 

"  C.  This  led  them  also  to  bo  rude  and 
clownish  and  disrespcetful  to  crovcrnors.  For 
all  is  not  reason  that  is  in  us  :  there  is  a  world 
of  fancy  also ;  and  the  Hashes  of  this  now  and 
then  are  very  sudden  and  amazing,  just  like 
lightning  out  of  a  cloud.  By  this  they  find 
the}'  were  misled  in  many  things  which  they 
have  now  forsaken  ;  being  content  to  wear  hat- 
bands and  ribbons  too,  which  they  so  much  at 
the  first  abominated. 

"  N.  C.   I  take  them  to  be  a  deluded  people. 

'■  C.  And  yet  they  are  led,  they  will  tell  you. 
by  experience.  For  they  found  themselves 
amended  by  entering  into  that  religion,  whereas 
they  cheated  and  cousened  in  all  other  forms 
wherein  they  were  before.  And  therefore  do 
not  tell  me  any  more  of  the  good  you  have  got 
by  your  private  meetings,  nor  make  it  an  argu- 
ment of  their  lawfulness ;  for  the  same  argu- 
ment will  be  used  against  yourselves  by  the 
Quakers,  who  will  tell  you  God  is  in  no  pri- 
vate meetings  but  only  theirs,  for  otherwhere 
they  could  never  find  him.  Take  your  choice  ; 
and  either  let  it  alone  yourselves,  or  else  allow 
it  them.  It  will  either  serve  both  or  neither." 
— P.'ITIuck's  Friendly  Debate  between  a  Con- 
formist and  a  Non-conformist,  p.  130. 


cial  fire  works  and  fire  balls.  And  this  they 
may  do  not  only  to  sliij)s,  but  to  great  buildings, 
castles,  cities,  with  such  security,  that  tiioy 
which  cast  these  things  down,  from  a  height 
out  of  gunshot,  cannot  on  the  other  side  be  of- 
fended by  those  from  below." — Cokyat. 


Italian  Scheme  for  a  Balloon,  circiter  1679. 
In  the  first  Number  of  the  Philosophical  Col- 
lections (1679)  is  '"a  Demonstration  how  it  is 
practically  possible  to  make  a  ship  which  shall 
be  sustainetl  by  the  air,  and  may  be  moved 
either  by  sails  or  oars,"  from  a  work  entitled 
Prodroma,  published  in  Italian  b}'  P.  Francesco 
Lana.  The  scheme  was  that  of  making  a  bra- 
zen vessel,  which  should  weigh  less  than  the 
air  it  contained,  and  consequently  float  in  the 
air,  when  that  which  was  within  it  was  pumpt 
out.  lie  calculated  everything — except  the 
pressure  of  tlic  atmosphere  ;  and  the  only  objec- 
tion to  his  discovery  which  he  could  not  obviate, 
was  a  moral  one,  like  what  the  elder  and  great- 
er Bacon  felt  with  regard  to  gunpowder. 
"Other  dilficullies,"  he  .says,  "I  sec  not  which 
may  be  olijected  against  this  invention,  besides 
one,  which  to  me  seems  greater  than  all  the 
rest ;  and  that  is,  that  it  may  be  thought  that 
God  will  never  sufler  this  invention  to  take  ef- 
fect, because  of  the  many  consequences  which 
may  disturb  the  civil  government  of  men.  For 
who  sees  not  that  no  city  can  be  secure  against 
attack,  since  our  ship  may  at  any  lime  be  placed 
directly  over  it,  and  descending  down  may  dis- 
charge soldiers  ?  The  same  would  happen  to 
private  houses  and  ships  on  the  sea;  for  our 
ship  descending  out  of  the  air  to  the  sails  of  sea- 
sbips,  it  may  cut  their  ropes;  yea  witiiout  de- 
scending, by  casting  grai>ples  it  may  overset 
thorn,  kill  their  men,  burn  their  ships  by  artifi- 


Slavcry  to  which  Fallen  Man  is  born. 
"  All  the  honest  vocations  and  callings  of 
men,  what  are  they  in  verity  and  truth,  but 
only  services  and  slaveries  ?  Every  sea-faring 
man  .seems  to  be  a  galley-slave.  Every  occu- 
pation seems  a  mere  drudgery,  the  very  beasts 
themselves  do  not  sufTcr  the  like.  What  a  dan- 
gerous and  painful  labour  it  is  to  work  in  re- 
pairing of  sea-banks ;  .some  arc  overwhelmed 
with  waters ;  others  die  surfeited  with  cold ; 
the  very  night  must  give  no  rest  to  their  la- 
bours. How  many  have  mi.scarried  under 
vaults,  in  working  of  mines,  in  digging  of  coal- 
pits, casting  up  of  sand  or  of  gravel,  how  many 
have  been  buried  up  quick  and  alive  !  How 
many  have  hillcn  from  the  tops  of  high  build- 
ings, from  .scalTolds  and  ladders ;  if  some  ear- 
))cnters  and  masons  prove  old  men,  yet  how 
many  shall  you  find  not  decrepid  or  troubled 
with  bruises,  with  aches  and  sores  ?  How 
many  trades  are  noysome,  unfit  for  man's 
health  !  I  have  known  a  student  in  Cambridge, 
only  in  the  course  of  his  profession,  troubled 
with  five  dangerous  diseases  at '  once.  How 
many  trades  are  base  and  ignoble,  not  befitting 
the  dignity  of  man's  condition,  as  coblcrs,  tink- 
ers, carters,  chimney-sweepeis.  But  hearkye, 
hcarkye,  mcthinks  all  the  erics  of  London  do 
not  so  truly  inform  me  what  they  sell,  or  what  I 
should  buy,  as  they  do  proclaim  and  cry  their 
own  misery.  Consider,  consider,  whether  any 
other  creature  could  endure  the  like  service. 
And  yet  this  is  no  prenticeship,  that  ever  we 
should  expect  any  better  condition,  but  the 
whole  term  of  our  life  must  be  spent  in  this 
slavery.  It  is  a  truth  which  will  admit  no  ex- 
ception, and  therefore  I  will  forbear  to  mtiko 
any  i'urthor  comjilaint ;  only  man's  nature  is 
corrujjted;  man's  nature  is  corrupted,  and 
therefore  with  patience  wc  must  endure  tho 
yoke ;  no  longer  sons  of  a  loving  mother,  but 
servants  and  slaves  to  a  step-dame." — Good- 
man's Full  of  Man,  p.  61. 


Forks. 
"  I  onsERVED  a  custom  in  all  those  Italian 
cities  and  towns  through  the  which  I  passed, 
that  is  not  used  in  any  other  country  that  1  .-aw 
in  my  travels,  neither  do  I  tiiink  that  any  otiicr 
nation  of  Christendom  doth  use  it,  but  only  Italy. 
The  Italian,  and  also  most  strangers  tliat  are 
commorant  in  Italy,  do  always  at  their  meals 
use  a  little  fork  when  they  cut  tlicir  meat. 
For  while  with  their  knife  whicii  they  hold  in 
one  hand  they  cut  the  meat  out  of  the  disli,  llioy 
lasten  their  fork,  which  thc^y  hold  in  their  oihor 
hand  upon  the  same  dish  :   so  that  wlialsoevor 


CORYAT— ROBINSON— (iOODM  AN. 


107 


he  be  that,  sittinj^  in  the  company  of  any  others- 
at  meal,  shouhJ  unadvisedly  touch  the  dish  of 
meat  with  his  finijfei>;  I'lom  vvhic-h  all  at  the  ta- 
ble do  cut,  he  will  i^ive  occasion  of  ofFcnce  to 
the  company,  as  havinfj  transfrrcsscd  the  laws 
of  <rood  manners ;  insomuch  that  fur  his  error, 
he  shall  be  for  the  least  browbeaten,  if  not  rep- 
rehended in  words.  This  form  of  feeding  I  un- 
derstand is  srcncraily  used  in  all  places  ol'  Italy, 
their  forks  tieinir  made  I'or  the  most  part  of  iron 
or  steel,  and  souie  of  silver,  but  those  are  used 
onlv  by  f^enllemcn.  The  reason  of  this  their 
curiosity  is,  because  the  Italian  cannot  by  any 
means  endure  to  have  his  dish  touched  with  lin- 
gers, seein<T  all  men"s  fingers  arc  not  alike 
clean.  Hereupon  I  myself  thought  good  to  im- 
itate the  Itahan  fashion  by  this  forked  cutting 
of  mciit.  not  only  while  I  was  in  Italy,  but  also 
in  Germany,  and  oftentimes  in  England  since  I 
came  home  ;  being  once  (piipped  for  that  fre- 
quent using  of  my  fork,  by  a  certain  learned 
gentleman,  a  familiar  friend  of  mine,  one  Mr. 
Laurence  Whitaker,  who  in  his  merry  humour 
doubted  not  to  call  me  at  table  fnrrijiir,  only 
for  using  a  fork  at  feeding,  but  for  no  other 
cause." — Corvat's  Crudities,  vol.  1,  p.  106. 


once  in  .seven  years;  but  then  such  quantities 
of  it  arc  got,  that  are  sullicient  to  serve  the 
country." — Natural  History  of  U'estjnorelaad 
and  Cumberland,  p.  75.       f 


Grounds  of  Machiavcllism. 
"  I  woTji.T)  gladly  know  what  is  the  ground 
of  all  Machiavelian  policy,  but  onlv  this;  that, 
su{)p()sing  the  inward  corruption  of  man's  nature, 
it  suspects  and  prevents  the  worst, — desiring  to 
secure  itself,  though  by  the  worst  means;  and 
to  purchase  its  own  safety  though  it  must  bo 
inforced  to  wade  throush  a  bath  of  man's  blood  : 
and  proposing  certain  ends  to  itself,  answerable 
to  the  corrupt  inclination  thereof,  as  honour, 
wealth,  pleasure,  &c.,  it  respects  not  the  good- 
ness or  the  lawfulness  of  the  means  to  attain  it, 
but  only  how  they  are  fitted  and  accommodated 
to  the  priisent  use  and  occasion." — Good.man's 
Fall  of  Man,  p.  212. 


Fi7st  Uses  of  the  Black  Lead. 
Robinson  says  of  the  Wadd,  or  Black  Lead, 
"this  ore  is  of  more  value  than  either  Copper, 
Lead,  or  Iron. 

"Its  natural  uses  arc  both  medicinal  and 
mechanical.  It's  a  present  remedy  lor  the 
cholick ;  it  easeth  the  pain  of  gravel,  stone  and 
strangury :  and  for  these  and  the  like  uses,  it's 
much  bought  up  by  Apothecaries  and  Physi- 
cians, who  understand  more  of  its  medicinal 
uses  than  I  am  able  to  give  account  of. 

"  The  manner  of  the  Country  people's  using 
it  is  thus  ;  first  they  beat  it  small  into  meal, 
and  then  take  as  much  of  it  in  white  wine,  or 
ale,  as  will  lie  upon  a  sixpence,  or  more,  if  the 
distemper  require  it. 

'•It  operates  by  urine,  sweat,  and  vomiting. 
This  account  I  had  from  those  who  had  fre- 
quently used  it  in  these  distempers  with  good 
success.  Besides  those  uses  that  arc  medicinal, 
it  hath  many  other  uses  which  increase  the 
value  of  it. 

'■  At  the  first  discovering  of  it.  the  neighbours 
made  no  other  use  of  it,  but  for  marking  their 
sheep :  but  it's  now  made  xise  of  to  glazen  and 
harden  crucibles,  and  other  vessels  made  of 
earth  or  clay,  that  are  to  endure  the  hottest  fire  ; 
and  to  that  end  it's  wtjnderfuUy  ellbctual,  which 
much  enhaunceth  the  price  of  such  vessels. 

'•  By  rubbing  it  upon  iron-arms,  as  guns, 
pistols,  and  the  like,  and  tinging  of  tliem  with 
its  colour,  it  preserves  them  from  ru.sting. 

"  It's  made  use  of  by  Dyers  of  cloth,  making 
their  blues  to  stand  unalterable  :  for  these  and 
other  uses  it's  bousht  up  at  great  prices  by  the 
Hollanders  and  others. 

"  The  Lords  of  this  A'ein  are,  the  Lord  Banks, 
and  one  Mr.  Sendson.     This  Vein  is  but  opened 


A  Bishop  of  Dttrhnins  Bounty. 
"RiciiAiiD  DE  BuRiE,  Sometime  Bishop  of 
Durham  in  the  year  1333.  bestowed  weekly  for 
the  relief  of  the  poor,  eight  quarters  of  wheat 
made  into  bread,  besides  the  fragments  of  his 
house,  the  offals  of  his  slaughterhouse,  and 
yearly  much  clothing.  In  his  journey  between 
Newcastle  and  Durham,  he  gave  always  by  his 
own  appointed  order,  eight  poimds  in  alms ; 
from  Durham  to  Stockton,  five  pounds;  from 
Dnrhnm  to  Auckland,  five  marks  ;  from  Durham 
to  Middlcham.  five  pounds.'' — Goodman's  Fall 
of  Man,  p.  377. 


Labour  nes^lertcd  for  higher  ocrupations — yet 
Jjahour  the  lot  of  Man. 
Laboub  is  part  of  the  punishment  appointed 
for  the  primal  sin :  "  now  man,  instead  of 
patience  in  bearing  this  yoke,  and  obedience  in 
undertaking  this  task,  and  conforming  himself 
to  God's  law,  desires  nothing  so  much  as  to 
frustrate  the  sentence  of  God,  and  to  avoid  the 
punishment ;  especiallv  in  these  last  days,  which 
is  the  old  age  of  tlic  World,  we  intend  nothing 
more  than  our  idleness  and  sloth,  sometimes 
under  the  fair  shew  of  sanctitv.  Whereas  cer- 
tain it  is  that  all  honest  callings  and  vocations 
of  men,  they  are  God's  own  ordinance  ;  in  per- 
forming them  we  do  God  service ;  bis  orat  qui 
bene  laborat ;  the  works  have  the  force  of  a 
praver,  as  implicitly  desiring  God  to  concur 
with  his  own  means.  They  are  likewise  in  the 
nature  of  sacrifices,  as  being  actions  well  pleas- 
ing and  commanded  by  God  himself  Think 
them  not  base;  do  not  neglect  them  with  any 
foolish  fancy  and  conceit  of  thine  own  purity ; 
for  God  hath  appointed  them,  and  he  shall  one 
day  take  the  accounts  of  thy  labour  in  this  kind. 
But  the  general  practice  of  this  world  is  to  give 
over  all  painful,  manual  ami  laborious  profes- 
sions, and  to  desire  to  live  by  their  wits;  as  if 
the  state  of  man  were  wholly  angelical,  and 


108 


CORYAT— SABUCO— LA  1  i^fiTIEUSE— HODGSKIN. 


that  hi.3  hunger  could  be  satisfied  with  knowl- 
edge, his  thirst  quenched  with  sweet  medita- 
tion, and  his  baek  clothed  with  good  precepts ; 
or  as  it"  every  part  should  ambitiously  aspire  to 
the  perfection  of  ah  eye.  For  scholars  arc 
infinite;  lawyers,  innumerable;  cities  swarm 
and  aliound  with  multitudes,  and  every  com- 
pany complains  of  company  :  but  tillage,  hus- 
bandry, and  manual  labour,  were  never  more 
neglected.  We  do  not  desire  to  gain  from 
nature,  so  to  benefit  ourselves  and  to  enrich  the 
whole  kingdom  :  but  we  desire,  with  the  fine- 
ness and  quiddities  of  our  own  w^its,  to  gain 
from  others ;  and  we  must  breed  up  our  chil- 
dren as  clerks  in  some  office.  And  hence  it 
is,  that  our  wants  were  never  so  great ;  the 
tricks  and  shifts  of  many  were  never  so  shameful 
and  dishonest ;  for  they  that  know  best  to  live 
riotously  in  a  wasteful  course  of  expense,  know 
least  what  belongs  to  the  labour  and  difficulty 
in  getting."' — GooDM.\^''s  Fall  of  Man,  p.  246. 


Moi'c  Drunkenness  in  England  than  in  Ger- 
many. 
The  Germans,  "though  they  will  not  offer 
any  villainy  or  injury  to  him  that  refuseth  to 
pledge  him  the  whole  (which  I  have  often  seen 
in  England  to  my  great  grief),  yet  the)'  will  so 
little  regard  him,  that  they  will  scarce  vouchsafe 
to  converse  with  him.  Truly  I  have  heard 
Germany  much  dispraised  for  drunkenness  be- 
fore I  saw  it ;  but  that  vice  reigneth  no  more 
there,  that  T  could  perceive,  than  in  other  coun- 
tries. For  I  saw  no  man  drunk  in  any  place 
of  German}-,  though  I  was  in  many  goodly  cities, 
and  in  much  notable  company.  I  would  God 
the  imputation  of  that  vice  could  not  be  almost 
as  truly  cast  upon  mine  own  nc^tion,  as  upon 
Germany.  Besides  I  observed  that  they  im- 
posed not  such  an  inevitable  necessity  of  drink- 
ing a  whole  health,  especially  those  of  the 
greater  size,  as  many  of  our  ICnglish  gallants 
do ;  a  custom,  in  my  opinion,  most  barliarous, 
and  fitter  to  be  used  among  the  rude  Scythians 
and  (joths  than  civil  Christians ;  yet  so  I'rc- 
quenfly  practised  in  l'2ngland.  that  1  have  often 
most  heartily  wished  it  were  clean  abolished  out 
of  our  land,  as  being  no  small  blemish  to  so 
renowned  and  well  governed  a  kingdom  as  Eng- 
land is." — Coiiyat's  Crudities,  vol.  2,  p.  288. 


Feio  Bonks  rernmmended  hy  Dona  Olivn. 
"  Dc  la  Sapieneia  tc  digo  que  puedcs  ser  fclice 
sin  ella,  qiic  poro  saber  te  basta.  Con  este  lihrito, 
y  Fray  Luys  dc  Granada,  y  la  Vatiidad  dc  Es- 
tcla,  y  Contemptus  Mundi,  sin  mas  libros  puedcs 
scr  fclice ;  hazicndo  paradas  en  la  vida,  con- 
te.mplando  tu  scr,  y  cnlendiendole  a  ti  mismo ;  y 
mirando  al  cammo  que  llevas,  y  adonde  vas  a 
parar,  y  conlcmplando  cstc  mundo,  y  sus  mar- 
avillas,  y  el  fm  del  ;  y  Icyendo  tin  rata  eada  dia 
en  los  dirhos  libros,  que  cs  bu.cn  gcnero  de  ora- 
cion." — Dona  Omva  Sabitcio,  Coloquio  de  la 
Naluralcza  del  Ilumbrc,  fol.  103. 


Words — what  they  ought  to  be. 

Words. — "  lis  doivent  porter  leur  sens  et 
leur  signification,  et  jamais  ils  ne  doivent  estre 
obscurs.  Le  mot  n'est  qu'un  habit  qu'on  donne 
a  r imagination,  pour  en  revestir  la  pensce,  et 
la  mieux  faire  connoistre  par  les  eouleurs  dont 
elle  est  depeinte  .  mais  c'est  un  habit  qui  ne 
la  doit  point  eouvrir ;  e"cst  une  eoifure,  et  non 
pas  un  masque ;  elle  doit  la  parer  et  luy  servir 
d'ornement,  et  non  pas  la  caeher  aux  yeux,  et 
I'enveloper  d'on  deguisement." — La  Preticuse, 
torn.  2,  p.  444. 


A  Reformer'' s  Notion  of  the  Uses  of  Government. 
"  Out  of  Britain  most  people  conceive  it  to 
be  one  of  the  duties  of  government — one  which 
individuals  cannot  exercise — to  make  roads. 
Remembering  this,  led  me  to  speculate,  as  the 
snow  fell,  as  to  the  real  extent  to  which  govern- 
ments— considered  as  some  individuals  different 
from,  and  separate  from  the  mass  of  society, 
regulating  the  whole — are  necessary  for  its 
good.  I  remembered,  that  what  was  considered 
formerly  as  one  of  their  most  important  duties, 
the  creation  of  a  proper  currency,  had  recently 
been  performed  in  a  much  more  commodious 
manner  by  individuals,  as  bankers,  and  that 
paper  circulation  had  only  become  inconvenient 
through  governments  interfering  with  it ;  that, 
probal)lj',  all  the  now  hateful  duties  of  a  poli(?e 
might  be  better  performed  by  the  individuals  of 
the  society  taking  on  themselves,  as  every  man 
now  partially  docs,  the  duty  of  learning  what 
his  neighbour's  conduct  is,  and  speaking  of  it 
freely  and  openly,  and  treating  him  according  to 
his  behaviour.  It  is  very  evident  that  every- 
thing regulated  by  the  opinion  of  the  whole 
socict}',  not  directed  by  the  previously  formed 
opinions  of  some  few  men,  must  be  always 
regulated,  in  the  bosi  possiJjle  manner,  agreeable 
to  the  wisdom  and  knov.lcdge  of  the  whole 
society.  What  is  directed  by  a  few  men,  can 
only  be  regulated  by  the  wisdom  and  knowledge 
ihcy  possess  ;  and  it  must  be  better  every  society 
should  be  regulated  by  all  its  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  rather  than  by  a  part  of  these 
estimable  qualities.  I  can  hardly  tell  with 
what  narrow  bounds  this  speculation  led  me  to 
circumscribe  the  duties  of  govenmients ;  nor 
how  much  the  reverence  which  I,  in  common 
with  every  man,  had  been  taught  to  pay  them, 
dwindled  in  my  imagination." — Travels  in  the 
North  of  Germany,  by  Thomas  HodgsKin,  p. 
73. 


English  Blackguards  the  Worst. 
"  In  truth,  a  riotous  and  a  drunken  woman  is 
almost  an  unknown  character  except  in  the  sea- 
ports and  among  the  lower  classes  of  Britain. 
There  is  .something  eithc-r  in  the  greater  in- 
equality of  tiie  dideient  classes  of  our  peo[)le,  or 
in  the  force  of  our  moral  opinions,  which  con- 
demns the  sinning  jjart  of  our  ))opulation  to  a 


THOMAS  HODGSKLN— bc^NYAN. 


109 


state  of  rouf^h  bnitality  —  of  prdllirjatc  and 
boi.stcirous  licentiousness — of  active  and  devilish 
vice  —  which  glances  in  rags,  in  filth,  and 
drunkenness,  on  the  eye,  and  sounds,  in  impre- 
cations, on  the  car,  and  which  I  have  never  seen 
in  any  other  part  of  the  world  but  in  Britain. 
Single  sjiecimens  of  this  sort  of  character  may 
bo  seen  in  Paris,  but  it  is  found  in  masses  only 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wapping,  of  St.  Giles, 
and  of  our  sea-ports.  Our  activity  is  conspicu- 
oas,  not  only  in  virtue,  but  in  vice ;  and  the 
latter  is  carried  to  loathsome  excess.  Licen- 
tiousness, and  perhaps  cruelty  and  revenge,  may 
bo  the  characteristics  of  other  people ;  but  it  is 
only  in  our  country  that  hard  and  disgusting 
brutality  is  combined  with  profligacy.  This 
sort  of  character  may  be  owing,  in  both  coun- 
tries, to  commerce,  or  to  activity  of  mind ;  but 
much  of  it  is  to  be  attributed  to  a  severity  of 
opinion,  which  not  only  condemns  the  sin,  but 
has  no  charity  for  the  sinner.  Calvinism  is  the 
predominant  religion  of  Friezland ;  and  it  too 
frequently  classes  enjoyment  as  vice,  and  pushes 
those  who  have  made  one  false  step  into  the 
abyss  of  misery.  In  other  countries  frailties 
are  regarded  with  more  tenderness,  and  those 
who  arc  addicted  to  any  one  vice  are  not  com- 
pelled to  be  utterly  vicious.  To  whatever 
causes  the  dilTerence  of  character  which  has 
been  mentioned  may  be  owing,  it  is,  I  think, 
certain,  that  one  reprobated  vice  brings  after  it, 
in  our  countr}^,  many  other  vices,  and  more 
misery  than  in  other  countries." — Travels  in  the 
North  of  Germany,  by  Tho:m.\s  Hodgskin,  p. 
282. 


Journeymen  living  icith  their  Employers  in  Ger- 
many.— Onee  a  custom  here. 
"  The  fact  that  many  of  the  journeymen 
tra('e.''men  still  live  with  their  employers,  is  a 
specimen  of  the  cijuality  and  homely  state  of 
society  in  Germany.  The  progress  of  refine- 
ment, if  such  an  alteration  can  be  called  refine- 
ment, seems  to  be,  to  banish  this  homel}-  state. 
It  once  existed  in  England.  Both  masters  and 
journeymen,  I  believe,  like  our  present  mode 
better ;  and  an  individual  cannot  decide  that 
their  judgement  is  wrong.  I  can  but  remark, 
however,  that  when  masters  describe  the  former 
state  as  a  '  grovelling  situp.tion,'  they  like  the 
present  one  better,  chiefly  because  it  ministers 
to  their  pride ;  and,  wh'le  they  boast  their 
democratic  feelings,  it  lessens  the  distinction 
between  them  and  their  employers,  and  makes 
a  more  marked  boundary  between  them  and 
their  journeymen.  It  renders  more  perfect  that 
aristocracy  of  wealth,  which  is  already  stronger 
in  our  country  than  in  any  other.  It  can  only 
be  known  from  the  experience  of  future  ages,  if 
this  aristocracy,  now  first  coming  to  its  full 
growth,  be  not  more  pernicious  than  that  aristo- 
cracy of  birth  which  is  sinking  to  decay,  and 
which  has  so  long  been  the  plague  of  the 
world." — Ti-at-els  in  the  North  of  Germany,  by 
Thomas  Hodgskin,  vol.  2.  p.  1 62. 


Bunyan  on  Ex-lcmpore  Prayer. 

'■  It  is  at  this  day  wonderful  common,  for 
men  to  pray  Ex-tcmporc  also  :  To  pray  by  a 
Book,  by  a  premeditated  .set  Form,  is  now  out 
I  of  fashion.  He  is  counted  nobody  now.  that 
I  cannot  at  any  time,  at  a  minute's  warning, 
make  a  Prayer  of  half  an  hour  lonir.  I  am  not 
against  E.v-tcmpore  Prayer,  for  I  believe  it  to 
be  the  best  kind  of  praying :  but  yet  I  am 
jealous,  that  there  are  a  great  many  such 
prayers  made,  especially  in  pulpits  and  public 
meetings,  without  the  breathing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  them  :  For  if  a  Phari.fce  of  old  could 
do  so,  why  may  not  a  Pharisee  do  the  same 
now  ?  Wit,  and  reason,  and  notion,  is  not 
screwed  up  to  a  very  great  height ;  nor  do  men 
want  words,  or  fancies,  or  pride,  to  make  them 
do  this  thing.  Great  is  the  formality  of  Religion 
this  day,  and  little  the  power  thereof  Now 
when  there  is  a  great  form  and  little  power 
(and  such  there  was  also  among  the  Jews,  in 
the  time  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ), 
then  men  are  most  strangely  under  the  tempta- 
tion to  be  hypocrites ;  for  nothing  doth  so 
properly  and  directly  oppose  hypocri.sy,  as  the 
power  and  glory  of  the  things  we  profess.  And 
so  on  the  contrary,  nothing  is  a  greater  tempta- 
tion to  hypocrisy,  than  a  form  of  knowledge  of 
things  without  the  savour  thereof.  Nor  can 
much  of  the  power  and  savour  of  the  things  of 
the  Gospel  be  seen  at  this  day  upon  professors 
(I  .speak  not  now  of  all)  if  their  actions  and 
conversations  be  compared  together.  How 
proud,  how  covetous,  how  like  the  World  in 
garb  and  guise,  in  words  and  actions,  are  most 
of  the  great  professors  of  this  our  day  !  But 
when  they  come  to  Divine  Worship,  especially 
to  pray,  by  their  words  and  carriage  there  one 
would  almost  judge  them  to  be  Angels  in 
Heaven." — Buny.\.n's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  677. 


Prayer  tvith  Devotion. 
"The  Pharisee  is  said  to  pray  with  himself; 
God  and  the  Pharisee  were  not  together,  there 
was  only  the  Pharisee  and  himself.  Paul  knew 
not  what  to  pray  for  without  the  Holy  Ghost 
joined  himself  with  him,  and  helped  him  with 
groans  unutterable ;  but  the  Pharisee  had  no 
need  of  that  ;  'twas  enough  that  HE  and  himself 
were  together  at  this  work,  for  he  thounriit  with- 
out doubting  that  HE  and  himself  together 
could  do.  How  many  times  have  I  heard 
ancient  men,  and  ancient  women,  at  it,  with 
themselves,  when  all  alone  in  .some  private  room, 
or  in  some  solitary  path  ;  and  in  their  chat,  they 
have  been  sometimes  reasoning,  sometimes  chid- 
ing, sometimes  pleading,  sometimes  praying, 
and  sometimes  singing ;  but  yet  all  has  been 
done  by  themselves  when  all  alone  ;  but  yet  so 
done,  as  one  that  had  not  seen  them  must  needs 
have  concluded  that  they  were  talking,  singing, 
and  praying,  with  company;  when  all  that  tiicy 
had  said,  they  did  it  with  themselves,  and  had 
neither  auditor  nor  regarder. 


110 


BUNYAN— FULLER— SPIRITUAL  JOURNEY— TAYLOR. 


"So  the  Pharisee  was  at  it  with  himself;  he 
and  himself  perfonned,  at  tliis  time,  the  Duty 
of  Prayer." — Bunyan's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  678. 


^11  Mischief  commences  in  the  name  of  God,  says 
Luther. 
"  I  REMEMBER,  that  LuthcT  iiscd  to  say,  In 
the  name  of  God  bcgi)is  all  Mischief.  All  must 
be  father'd  upon  God ;  the  Pharisee'' s  Conver- 
sion must  be  fatherd  upon  God ;  the  right  or 
rather  the  villainy  of  the  outrageous  Persecution 
against  God's  People,  must  be  fathcr'd  upon 
God.  God,  I  thank  thee,  and  Blessed  be  God, 
must  be  the  burthen  of  the  Ilerctick's  song. 
So  again,  the  Freewiller,  he  will  ascribe  all  to 
God;  the  Quaker,  the  Ranter,  the  Socinian,  &c. 
will  ascribe  all  to  God.  God,  I  thank  thee,  is 
in  every  man's  mouth,  and  must  be  intailed  to 
every  error,  delusion,  and  damnable  doctrine ' 
that  is  in  the  world  :  But  the  name  of  God.  and 
their  doctrine,  worship  and  way,  hangcth  to- 
gether, and  the  Pharisee's  doctrine ;  that  is  to 
say,  nothing  at  all ;  for  God  hath  not  proposed 
their  principles,  nor  doth  he  own  them,  nor  hath 
he  commanded  them,  nor  doth  he  convey  by 
them  the  least  grace  or  mercy  to  them ;  but 
rather  rejecteth  them,  and  holdeth  them  for  his 
enemies,  and  for  the  destroyers  of  the  world." — 
Bunyan's  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  681. 


the  precious  metals  are  found  :  as  if  the  Devil 
did  there  sit  abrood  to  hatch  them,  cunningly 
pretending  an  unwillingness  to  part  with  them ; 
whereas  indeed  he  gains  more  by  one  mine 
minted  out  into  money,  than  by  a  thousand  con- 
cealed in  the  earth." — Pisgah  View,  p.  8. 


Ji  Man  handed  npon  his  oicn  Self-accusation. 
"  Since  you  are  entered  upon  stories,  I  also 
■will  tell  you  one,  the  which,  though  I  heard  it 
not  with  mine  own  ears,  yet  my  author  I  dare 
believe  :  It  is  concerning  one  old  Tod,  that  was 
hanged  about  twenty  years  ago,  or  more,  at 
Hartford,  for  being  a  thief.  The  story  is  this  : 
At  a  Summer  Assize  hoiden  at  Hartford,  while 
the  Judije  was  sitting  upon  the  Bench,  comes 
this  old  Tod  into  the  Court,  cloathed  in  a  green 
suit,  with  his  leathern  girdle  in  his  hand,  his 
bosom  open,  and  all  in  a  dung  sweat  as  if  he 
had  run  for  his  life  ;  and  being  come  in,  he 
spake  aloud  as  follows  :  My  Lord,  said  he,  here 
is  the  veryest  ro^ue  that  breathes  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth  :  I  have  been  a  thief  from  a  child  : 
When  I  was  but  a  little  one,  I  gave  myself  to  rob 
orchards,  and  to  do  other  such  like  loicked  things; 
and  I  have  contimicd  a  thief  ever  since.  My 
Lord,  there  has  not  been  a  robbery  committed  this 
many  years,  within  so  many  miles  of  this  place, 
bxU  I  have  either  been  at  it,  or  privy  to  it.  The 
Judge  thought  the  fellow  was  mad  :  but  after 
some  conference  with  some  of  the  .Justices,  they 
agreed  to  indict  him,  and  so  they  did,  of  several 
felonious  actions ;  to  all  which  he  heartily  con- 
fessed guilty,  and  so  was  hanged  with  his  wife 
at  the  same  time." — Bunyan's  Works,  vol.  2. 
p.  737. 


Spirits  haunt  Precious  Mines. 
"Modern  authors,"  says  Fuli^er,  "avouch 
that  malignant  spirits  haunt  the  places  where 


TIic  World^s  Round  Dance. 

"  — The  Uniform  Spirit  through  compassion 
sends  his  servants  or  ministers  to  the  Humanity, 
both  at  evening  and  morning,  and  also  some- 
times in  the  night ;  and  demands  of  her  whether 
she  have  not  }^et  danced  herself  a-weary  in  the 
confused  Round  Dance  (that  is,  whether  she  yet 
sees  not  the  blind  uncpiietness  of  the  World)  : 
but  if  the  Humanity  hath  still  her  chiefest  lust 
or  desire  to  the  earthly  Round  Dance,  then  she 
can  give  no  answer  to  the  Messengers  of  the 
Uniform  Spirit,  because  she  understands  not  the 
language  of  the  Messcniiers ;  and  the  reason  is 
this,  because  the  Messengers  of  the  Uniform 
Spirit  speak  the  Hebrew  tongue. 

"  (The  which  signifies  a  passover  out  of  the 
flesh  into  the  spirit ;  and  that  Humanity  also 
should  turn  from  the  flesh  to  the  spirit,  and  pass 
over  from  her  wild  restless  heathenish  Round 
Dance  into  the  true  quiet  uniform  spirit.) 

"  Which  Hebrew  language  is  not  spoken  at 
the  heathenish  wild  Round  Dance.  Therefore 
the  brutish  Humanity  cannot  speak  this  lan- 
guage in  her  heathenish  confusion  unless  she 
apply  herself  to  learn  the  Hebrew  tongue. 

"  But  if  she  will  not  pay  for  her  schooling  to 
learn  the  Hebrew  language,  then  she  shall 
never  be  able  to  give  the  messengers  of  the 
uniform  speech  any  answer  :  for  they  know  not 
the  heathenish  speech,  and  the  Humanity  under- 
stands not  the  Hebrew  language :  therefore 
there  can  be  no  conference  held  to  uniformity." 
—  Spiritual  Journey  of  a  Young  Man,  ^c, 
1659,  p.  164. 


Sow  Hemp-seed. 
"  Soto   hempseed  among   them,  and  nettles  will 
die." 

So  Taylor  the  Water-Poet,  in  his  Praise  of 
Hemp-seed  : 

"  Besides,  this  much  I  of  my  knowledge  loiow, 
That  where  Hemp  grows  no  stinking  weed  can 

grow ; 
No  cockle,  darnel,  henbane,  tare,  or  nettle, 
Near  where  it  is  can  prosj)cr,  spruig,  or  settle ; 
For  such  antipathy  is  in  this  seed 
Against  each  I'ruitlcss  undeserving  weed, 
'J'liat  it  with  fear  and  terror  strikes  them  dead, 
Or  makes  them  that  they  dare  not  show  their 

head. 
And  as  in  growing  it  all  weeds  doth  kill, 
So,  being  grown,  it  keeps  its  nature  still ; 
For  good  men's  uses  serves,  and  still  relieves. 
And  yields  good  whips  and  ropes  for  rogues  and 

thieves." 


LA  PRETIEUSE— TAYLOR  THE  WATKIl-POET. 


Ill 


Etymology  of  Prkictisc. 

"  Unb  Pretieuse  donne  un  prix  parlioulicr  il 
toiito  chose,  quand  oUe  jiiire,  on  (luarul  cllc  louo, 
ou  (juaiid  cllc  censure  .  cuiiiinc  par  cxompio,  les 
clioscs  Ic's  plus  cttminuncs  ct  Ics  plus  trivialcs 
qui  ni»i[)eruicut  dans  un  discours,  ou  du  moiiis 
n'iroicnt  tout  au  ])lus  qu'  a  la  supeiTu-ic  du 
goust,  ct  no  donneroiciit  qu'un  tcndre  ct  loiblc 
plaisir,  ou  a  ccluy  qui  le  Inoit,  ou  qui  I'ecoutc- 
roit,  au<^incntcroient  de  prix  par  le  scul  debit 
dc  la  Pretieuse,  a  qui  I'art  est  familicr  d'clevcr 
les  choses,  ct  de  les  I'aire  valoir.  C'cst  sans 
doutc  la  raison  dc  ce  mot  que  Ton  a  donno  a 
nostrc  sociote." — La  Pretieuse,  torn.  2,  p.  4G7. 


The  Foot7iian  Ship. 

"The  Foot-man-. S/h/9,  with  her  Rrs;imcnt : 
— The  sailors,  the  most  part  and  best  of  them, 
arc  bred  in  a  kingdom  of  muoh  fertility  and 
plenty,  called  Realdinc,  where,  after  they  have 
all  their  youth  been  accustomed  to  wear  broirues 
and  tiTizcs,  their  fare  bcina;  many  times  sham- 
rocks, oatcn-brcad,  beans,  and  butter-milk,  armed 
upon  stark  naked,  with  a  dart,  or  a  skeane, 
steeled  with  the  spirit  Usquebaui^h,  then  tlicy 
cross  a  ditch  of  eij^ht  hours'  sail,  and  land  in  the 
most  llourishinjT  kingdom  of  Triabiiic,  where  by 
their  good  Foot-man-Ship  they  are  turned  out 
of  their  old  habits,  into  jackets  of  good  prcter- 
piupcrfect  velvet,  plated  with  silver,  or  Argen- 
tuni  vivum  (for  the  quickness),  and  all  to  be 
embroidered  back  and  siile  with  the  best  gold 
twist,  and  the  best  of  the  silk-worm,  sometimes 
with  a  Court  (a  Coat  of  Guard  I  should  say), 
or  a  Coat  of  Regard,  being  well  guarded,  un- 
regarded, with  such  a  deal  of  feather,  ribbons, 
and  points,  that  he  seems  to  be  a  running 
Haberdasher's  shop  of  small  wares. 

"  Yet  are  those  men  free  from  pride  :  for  their 
greatest  ambition  is,  not  to  ride,  but  to  foot  it, 
or  else  to  sweep  chinmics,  or  to  turn  Coster- 
mongers  :  this  is  the  altitude  of  their  aim,  and 
the  profundity  of  their  felicity  :  nevertheless 
they  know  themselves  to  be  great  men's  Trap- 
pings, courageous  Torch-bearers,  illustrious 
Fire-drakes,  glorious  and  sumptuous  Turmoil- 
ers  :  they  are  far  from  the  griping  sins  of  Usury 
and  Extortion ;  and  are  such  philosophical  con- 
temners of  the  world,  that  every  day  they  tread 
it  under  their  feet  and  trample  on  it ;  and  they 
are  such  haters  of  wickedness,  tiiat  they  leave 
it  in  all  places  where  they  come  :  they  are  not 
covetous  of  other  men's  land,  for  they  make  all 
the  haste  they  can  every  day  to  leave  it  behind 
them :  they  are  so  much  to  be  trusted,  that 
their  words  are  as  good  as  their  bonds  :  yet  in  this 
their  humility  they  may  compare  with  Emperors, 
for  they  arc  as  brave  as  Nero,  and  can  drink 
with  Tiberius  :  To  conclude,  the  Foot-man-Ship 
is  mann'd  with  wcll-breath"d  mariners,  who 
after  all  their  long,  painful,  and  faithful  service, 
are  shippcil  in  the  bark  Beggarly,  and  brought 
to  an  anchor  in  the  haven  of  Cripplegate."' — 
Taylor  the  Water-Poet's  Works,  p.  86. 


Taylor's  Entertainment  in  the  Highlands. 

"Hi:  brought  me  to  a  place  called  CobcT' 
spnlh,  where  wc  lodged  at  an  iim,  the  like  of 
which,  I  dare  say,  is  nut  in  any  of  his  Majesty's 
dominions.  And  for  to  shew  my  thankfulness 
to  Master  William  Arwt  and  his  wile,  the 
owners  thereof,  I  must  explain  their  bountiful 
entertainment  of  guests,  whii,h  is  this  : 

"  Suppose  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty  men  and 
horses  come  to  lodge  at  their  liousc,  the  men 
shall  have  flesh,  tame  and  wild-fowl,  fi>l),  with 
all  variety  of  good  cheer,  good  lodging  and 
welcome  ;  and  the  horses  shall  want  neither  hay 
nor  provender ;  and  at  the  morning  at  their  de- 
parture the  reckoning  is  just  nothing.  This  is 
the  worthy  gentleman's  use,  his  chief  delight 
being  only  to  give  strangers  entertainment 
gratis  :  And  I  am  sure,  that  in  Scotland  beyond 
Edinhornugh,  I  have  been  at  houses  like  castles 
for  building  ;  the  master  of  tiic  house  his  beaver 
being  his  blue  bonnet;  one  that  will  wear  no 
other  shirts  but  of  the  flax  that  grows  on  his 
own  ground,  and  of  his  wives',  daughters',  or 
servants'  spinning  ;  that  hath  his  stockings, 
hose,  and  jerkin  of  the  wool  of  his  own  sheep's 
backs  ;  that  never  (by  his  pride  of  apparel) 
caused  Mercer,  Draper,  Silk  man.  Embroiderer, 
or  Haberdaslicr  to  break  and  turn  bankrupt ; 
and  yet  this  plain  home-spun  fellow  keeps  and 
maintains  thirty,  forty,  fifty  servants,  or  perhaps 
more,  every  day  relieving  three  or  four  score 
poor  people  at  his  gate ;  and  besides  all  this, 
can  give  noble  entertainment  for  four  or  five 
days  together  to  five  or  six  Earls  and  Lords, 
besides  Knights,  Gentlemen,  and  their  fcjllowers, 
if  they  be  three  or  four  hundred  men  and  horse 
of  them  ;  where  they  shall  not  only  feed  but 
feast,  and  not  feast  but  banquet :  this  is  a  man 
that  desires  to  knovr  nothing  so  much  as  his 
duty  to  God  and  his  King ;  whose  greatest 
cares  are,  to  practise  the  works  of  Piety,  Charity, 
and  Hospitality  :  he  never  studies  the  consum- 
ing art  of  fashionless  fashions ;  he  never  tries 
his  strength  to  bear  four  or  five  hundred  acres 
on  his  back  at  once ;  his  legs  are  always  at 
liberty,  not  being  fettered  with  golden  garters, 
and  manacled  with  artificial  roses,  whose  weight 
(sometime  is  the  relics  of  some  decayed  lord- 
ship ;  many  of  these  worthy  house-keepers  there 
are  in  Scotland  :  amongst  some  of  them  I  was 
entertained ;  from  whence  I  did  truly  gather 
these  aforesaid  observations," — Taylor  tub 
Water-Poet's  Works,  p.  138. 


Puddings. 
"  If  the  Norfolk  Dumpling  and  the  Devon- 
shire White-pot  be  at  variance,  he  will  atone 
them  :  the  Bag-puddings  of  Gloucestershire,  the 
Black-Puddings  of  Worcestershire,  the  Pan-pud- 
dings of  Shropshire,  the  Whife-pitddings  of 
Somersetshire,  the  Hasty-pxcddings,  of  Hamp- 
shire, and  the  PudJing-pycs,  of  any  shire,  all  is 
one  to  him,  nothing  comes  amiss,  a  contented 
mind  is  worth  all ;  and  let  anything  come  io 


112 


TAYLOR  THE  WATER-POET. 


the  shape  of  fodder,  or  eating  stuff,  it  is  wel- 
come, whether  it  be  Sausage,  or  Custard,  or 
Egg-pye,  or  Cheese-cake,  or  Fiawn,  or  Fool,  or 
Froyze,  or  Tanzy,' or  Pan-cake,  or  Friltcr,  or 
Flapjack,  or  Posset,  Galley -mawfrey,  Macaroanc, 
Kickshaw,  or  TantablinJ^ — Taylor  the  Wa- 
ter-Poet's Works,  p.  146. 


Gardens  at  Wilton. 
"  Amongst  the  rest,  the  pains  and  industry 
of  an  ancient  gentleman,  3Ir.  Adrian  Gilbert, 
must  not  be  forgotten  :  for  there  hath  he  (much 
to  my  Lord's  cost  and  his  own  pains  used  such 
a  deal  of  intricate  setting,  grafting,  planting, 
inoculating,  railing,  hedging,  plashing,  turning, 
winding,  and  returning,  circular,  triangular, 
quadrangular,  orbicular,  oval,  and  every  way 
curiously  and  chargeably  conceited  :  There  hath 
he  made  walks,  hedges,  and  arbours,  of  all 
manner  of  most  delicate  fruit-trees,  planting 
and  placing  them  in  such  admirable  art-like 
fashions,  resembling  both  divine  and  moral  re- 
membrances ;  as  three  arbours  standing  in  a 
triangle,  having  each  a  recourse  to  a  greater 
arbour  in  the  midst,  resembling  three  in  one, 
and  one  in  three  :  and  he  hath  there  planted 
certain  walks  and  arbours  all  with  fruit-trees, 
so  pleasing  and  ravishing  to  the  sense  that  he 
calls  it  Paradise,  in  which  he  plays  the  part  of 
a  true  Adamist,  continually  toiling  and  tilling. 
Moreover,  he  hath  made  his  walks  most  rarely 
round  and  spacious,  one  walk  without  another 
(as  the  rinds  of  an  onion  are  greatest  without, 
and  less  towards  the  centre),  and  withall,  the 
hedges  betwixt  each  walk  arc  so  thickly  set 
that  one  cannot  see  through  from  the  one  walk, 
who  walks  in  the  other :  that,  in  conclusion, 
the  work  seems  endless ;  and  I  think  that  in 
England  it  is  not  to  be  fcllowed,  or  will  in  haste 
be  followed.  And  in  love  which  I  bear  to  the 
memory  of  so  industrious  and  ingenious  a  gentle- 
man, I  have  written  these  following  anagrams. 

Adrvan    )     ,  (  Art  rcadilu  began 

nik    .      I   Anagrams   \    „  ,       >■    \       7, 
Gilbert.     \  "  [A  breeding  Iryall. 

Art  readily  began  a  breeding  tryall, 
When  she  inspir'd  this  worthy  Gentleman  : 
For  Nature's  eye  of  him  took  full  espiall, 
And  taught  him  Art ;   Art  readily  began 
That  though  Dame  Nature  ivas  his  Tutress,  he 
Outworks  her,  as  his  works  apparent  be  : 

For  Nature  brings  but  earth,  and  seeds  and  plants. 
Which  Art,  like  Tailors,  cuts  and  puts  in  fashion : 
As  Nature  ruddy  doth  supply  our  ivants, 
Art  is  d formed  Nature's  reformation. 
So  Adryan  Gilbert  mcndclh  Nature's yca<«rc.'!. 
By  Art ;  that  what   she   makes,   doth  seem  his 
creatures.'^ 

Taylor  the  Watku-Pof.t's   M^orks, 
part  2,  p.  ;il. 


[A  Lay  Impropriator.] 
"Tina  one  thin'r  which  I  now  declare,  is  most 


lamentable  and  remarkable ;  which  is.  that 
Ewell  being  a  market  town,  not  much  above 
ten  miles  from  London,  in  a  Christian  kingdom, 
and  such  a  kingdom,  where  the  all  saving  Word 
of  the  overliving  God  is  most  diligently,  sin- 
cerely, and  plentifully  preached  ;  and  yet  amidst 
this  diligence,  as  it  were  in  the  circle  or  centre 
of  this  sincerity,  and  in  the  flood  of  this  plenty, 
the  town  of  Eu-cll  hath  neither  preacher  nor 
pastor  :  for  although  the  parsonage  be  able  to 
maintain  a  sufficient  preacher,  yet  the  living 
being  in  a  lay-man's  hand,  is  rented  out  to 
another  for  a  great  sum,  and  yet  no  preacher 
maintained  there.  Now  the  chief  landlord  out 
of  his  portion  doth  allow  but  seven  pounds 
yearly  for  a  Reader ;  and  the  other  that  doth 
hire  the  parsonage  at  a  great  rent,  doth  give 
the  said  Reader  four  pound  the  year  more  out 
of  his  means  and  courtesie  :  and  by  this  means 
the  town  is  served  with  a  poor  old  man  that  is 
half  blind,  and  by  reason  of  his  age  can  scarcely 
read  :  for  all  the  world  knows,  that  so  small 
a  stipend  cannot  find  a  good  preacher  books, 
and  very  hardly  bread  to  live  on;  so  that  the 
poor  souls  dwelling  there  are  in  danger  of  fam- 
ishing, for  want  of  a  good  preacher  to  break  the 
bread  of  life  unto  them :  for  a  sermon  amongst 
them  is  as  rare  as  warm  weather  in  December,  or 
ice  in  July,  both  which  I  have  seen  in  England, 
though  but  seldom." — T.iylor  the  Water- 
Poet's  Works,  part  2,  p.  139. 


Rtiffs. 
"  Now  up  aloft  I  mount  unto  the  RufT, 
Which  into  foolish  mortals  pride  doth  puff: 
Yet  Rufis'  antiquity  is  here  but  small. 
Within  this  eighty  years  not  one  at  all ; 
For  the  eighth  Henry  (as  I  understand) 
Was  the  first  King  that  ever  wore  a  Band, 
And  but  a  falling  Band,  plain  with  a  hem, 
All  other  people  knew  no  use  of  thera. 
Yet  imitation  in  small  lime  began 
To  grow,  that  it  the  Kingdom  over-ran  : 
The  little  falling-bands  enereascd  to  Ruffs ; 
Ruffs  (growing  great)  were  waited  on  by  Cuffs. 
And  though  our  frailties  should  awake  our  care, 
^V^c  make  our  Ruffs  as  careless  as  we  are ; 
Our  Ruffs  unto  our  faults  compare  I  may, 
Both  careless,  and  grown  greater  every  day. 
A  Spaniard's  Ruff  in  folio,  large  and  wide, 
Is  th'  abstract  of  ambition's  boundless  pride. 
For  roundness  'tis  the  emblem,  as  you  see, 
Of  the  terrestrial  (Jlobe's  lolundity, 
And  all  the  world  is  like  a  Ruff  to  Spain, 
Which  doth  encircle  his  aspiring  brain. 
And  his  unbounded  pride  doth  still  persist. 
To  have  it  set,  and  poaked  as  he  list. 
The  sets  to  organ-pipes  compare  I  oan, 
Because  they  do  oH'cnd  the  Puritan, 
Whose  zeal  doth  call  it  superstition, 
And  badges  of  the  Beast  of  Babylon. 
Rulf's  only  at  the  first  were  in  rccjuest 
With  such  as  of  ability  were  best; 
But  now  the  plain,  thestitch'd,  the  lae'd,  and  shag, 
Arc  at  all  prices  worn  by  tag  and  rag. 


TAYLOR— DONNE— WHOLE  DUl'Y  OF   MAN— JAMES  I. 


]13 


So  Spain  (who  all  the  world  would  wear)  shall 

see, 
Like  RufTs,  the  world  from  him  shall  scatt'rcd  be. 
As  lor  the  Cuff,  'tis  prettily  cncroast 
(Since  it  began,  two  handl'uls  at  the  least)  : 
At  first  'twas  but  a  <rirdle  for  the  wrist, 
Or  a  small  circle  to  enclose  the  fist. 
Which  hath  by  little  and  by  little  crept, 
And  from  the  wrist  unto  the  elbow  leapt ; 
Which  doth  reseml)lo  saucy  persons  well. 
For  give  a  knave  an  inch,  he'll  take  an  ell. 
Ruffs  are  to  Cuffs,  as  'twere  the  breeding  moth- 
ers; 
And   Cuffs  are  twins   in   pride,  or  two  proud 
brothers." 

T.\YLOR  THE  Watkr-Pof.t's  Worlis. 
part  2,  p.  167. 


shame ;  I  blush  to  see  how  naked  of  followers 
all  vertucs  are  in  respect  of  this  fortitude;  and 
that  all  histories  allord  not  so  many  examples 
cither  of  cunning  and  subtile  devices,  or  of  for- 
cible and  violent  actions,  for  the  safcsuard  of 
life,  as  for  destroying." — Donne's  Biathanatos, 
p.  51. 


Upstarts  who  crowded  London. 
'■  The  last  Proclamations  concerning  the  re- 
tiring of  the  Gentry  out  of  the  City  into  their 
countries,  although  myself  with  many  thousands 
more  were  much  impoverished  and  hindered  of 
our  livings  by  their  departure,  yet  on  the  other 
side,  how  it  cleared  the  streets  of  these  waj-- 
stopping  whirligigs  !  for  a  man  might  now  walk 
without  bidding  Stand  vp,  ho,  b}-  a  fellow  that 
scarcely  can  either  go  or  stand  himself.  Princes, 
Nobility,  and  Gentlemen  of  worth,  offices  and 
quality,  have  therein  their  privilege,  and  are 
exempt,  may  ride  as  their  occasions  or  pleas- 
ures shall  invite  them,  as  most  meet  they  should. 
But  when  every  Gill  Turntripe,  ^Mistress  Fum- 
kins.  Madam  Polecat,  and  my  Lady  Trash, 
Froth  the  Tapster,  Bill  the  Tailor,  Lavender 
the  Broker,  Whiff  the  Tobacco-seller,  with 
their  companion  Trugs,  must  be  coach'd  to 
Saint  ..ilbancs,  Burntwood,  Hockley  in,  the  Hole, 
Croydon,  Windsor,  Uxbridge,  and  many  other 
places,  like  wild  haggards  prancing  up  and 
down ;  that  what  they  get  by  cheating,  swear- 
ing and  lying  at  home,  they  spend  in  riot, 
whoring  and  drunkenness  abroad  ;  I  say  by  my 
hallidome,  it  is  a  burning  shame  :  I  did  latclv 
write  a  pamphlet  called  a  Thief,  wherein  I  did 
a  little  touch  upon  this  point ;  that  seeing  the 
herd  of  hireling  Coaches  are  more  than  the 
Wherries  on  the  Thames,  and  that  they  make 
leather  so  excessively  dear,  that  it  were  good 
the  order  in  Bohemia  were  observed  here,  which 
is,  that  every  hired  Coach  should  be  drawn  with 
ropes,  and  that  all  their  harness  should  be  hemp 
and  cordage  :  besides,  if  the  cover  and  boots  of 
them  were  of  good  resined  or  pitched  canvass, 
it  would  bring  down  the  price  of  leather ;  and 
by  that  means  a  hired  Coach  would  be  known 
from  a  Prince's,  a  Nobleman's,  Ladv's,  or  peo- 
ple of  note,  account,  respect  and  quality." — Tay- 
lor THE  Water-Poet's  Works,  part  2,  p.  238. 


Curse  of  Ill-gotten  Wealth. 
"  Therk  is  such  a  curse  goes  along  with  an 
ill  gotten  estate,  that  he  that  leaves  such  a  one 
to  his  child,  doth  but  cheat  and  deceive  him, 
makes  him  believe  he  has  left  him  wealth,  but 
has  withal  put  such  a  canker  in  the  bowels  of 
it,  that  it  is  sure  to  cat  it  out.  Would  to  God 
it  were  as  generally  laid  to  heart,  as  it  seems 
to  be  generally  taken  notfce  of!  Then  surely 
parents  would  not  account  it  a  reasonable  mo- 
tive to  unjust  dealing,  that  they  may  thereby 
provide  for  their  chihrren;  for  this  is  not  a  way 
of  providing  for  them  :  nay,  'tis  the  way  to  spoil 
them  of  whatever  they  have  lawfully  gathered 
for  them ;  the  least  mite  of  imlawful  gain  being 
of  the  nature  of  leaven,  which  sours  the  whole 
lump,  bringing  down  curses  upon  all  a  man  pos- 
scsseth." — Whole  Duty  of  Man,  14th  Sunday. 


Suicides. 
"  When  I  frame  to  myself  a  martyrologe  of 
all  which  have  perished  by  their  own  means, 
for   religion,   countrv.    tame,    love,   ease,   fear, 
"    H 


James's  Feeling  about  Holydays  and  Sports. 

"  BrT  unto  one  fault  is  all  the  common  peo- 
ple of  this  kingdom  subject,  as  well  burgh  as 
land  ;  which  is,  to  judge  and  speak  rashly  of 
their  Prince,  setting  the  commonweal  upon  four 
props,  as  we  call  it ;  ever  wearying  of  the 
present  estate,  and  desirous  of  novelties.  For 
remedy  whereof  (besides  the  execution  of  laws 
that  are  to  be  used  against  unreverent  speakers) 
I  know  no  better  mean,  than  so  to  rule,  as  may 
justly  stop  their  mouths  from  all  such  idle  and 
unreverent  speeches ;  and  so  to  prop  the  weal 
of  your  people,  with  provident  care  for  their 
good  government,  that  justly  Momus  himself 
may  have  no  ground  to  grudge  at ;  and  yet  so 
to  temper  and  mix  your  severity  with  mildness, 
that  as  the  unjust  railers  may  be  restrained  with 
a  reverent  awe,  so  the  good  and  loving  subjects 
may  not  only  live  in  surety  and  wealth,  but  be 
stirred  up  and  invited  by  3'our  benign  courtesies 
to  open  their  mouths  in  the  just  praise  of  your 
so  well  moderated  regiment.  In  respect  whereof, 
and  therewith  the  more  to  allure  them  to  a  com- 
mon amity  among  themselves,  certain  days  in 
the  year  would  be  appointed,  for  delighting  the 
people  with  public  spectacles  of  all  honest  games 
and  exercise  of  arms ;  as  also  for  convening  ol' 
neighbours,  for  entertaining  friendship  and  heart- 
liness,  by  honest  feasting  and  mcrriness.  For  I 
cannot  see  what  greater  superstition  can  be  in 
making  plays  and  lawful  games  in  May  and 
good  cheer  at  Christmas,  than  in  eating  fish  in 
Lent  and  upon  Fridays,  the  Papists  as  well 
using  the  one  as  the  other ;  so  that  always  the 
sabbaths  be  kept  holy,  and  no  unlawfiil  pastime 
be  used.  And  as  this  form  of  contenting  the 
people's    minds    hath    been  used    in  all    well- 


114 


JAMES  THE  FIRST— HOOK. 


governed  republics,  so  will  it  make  you  to  per- 
form in  your  government  that  good  old  sentence, 

Omne  tulit  pnnctum  qui  miscuit  utili  dulce.'^ 
Basilikon  Doron,  p.  164. 


His  Character  of  the  Nobles.^ 
"  The  natural  sickness  that  I  have  perceived 
this  Estate  [the  Nobility]  subject  to  in  my  time, 
hath  been,  a  featless  arrojjant  conceit  of  their 
greatness  and  power  ;  drinking  in  with  their 
very  nourish  milk  that  their  honour  stood  in 
committing  three  points  of  iniquity ;  to  thrall 
by  oppression  the  meaner  sort  that  dwelleth  near 
them,  to  their  service  and  following,  although 
they  hold  nothing  of  them  ;  to  maintain  their 
servants  and  dcpenders  in  any  wrong,  although 
they're  not  answerable  to  the  laws  (for  anybody 
will  maintain  his  man  in  a  right  cause),  and  for 
any  displeasure  that  they  apprehend  to  be  done 
unto  them  by  their  neighbour,  to  take  up  a  plain 
feud  against  him,  and  (without  respect  to  God, 
King,  or  Commonweal)  to  bang  it  out  bravely, 
ho  and  all  his  kin  against  him  and  all  his ;  yea 
they  will  think  the  King  far  in  their  common, 
in  case  they  agree  to  grant  an  assurance  to  a 
short  day  for  keeping  of  the  peace,  whei-e  by 
their  natural  duty  they  are  oblished  to  obey  the 
law,  and  keep  the  peace  all  the  days  of  their 
bfe,  upon  the  peril  of  their  very  craiggs." — 
Basilikon  Doron,  p.  162. 


down,  if  the  merchants  will  not  bring  them  home 
on  the  price,  cry  foreigners  free  to  bring  them." 
— Basilikon  Doron. 


His  Opinion  of  Tradesmen. — His  advice  that 
Government  should  fix  the  Price  of  all  things 
yearly. 

"  The  Merchants  think  the  whole  common- 
weal ordained  for  making  them  up ;  and  account- 
ing it  their  lawful  gain  and  trade  to  enrich  them- 
selves upon  the  loss  of  all  the  rest  of  the  people, 
they  transport  from  us  things  necessary,  bring- 
ing back  sometimes  unnecessary  things,  and  at 
other  times  nothing  at  all.  They  buy  for  us  the 
worst  wares,  and  sell  them  at  the  dearest  prices ; 
and  albeit  the  victuals  fall  or  rise  of  their  prices, 
according  to  the  abundance  or  scantness  there- 
of, yet  the  prices  of  their  wares  ever  rise,  but 
never  fall ;  being  as  constant  in  tiiat  their  evil 
custom  as  if  it  were  a  settled  law  for  them. 
They  are  also  the  special  cause  of  the  corrup- 
tion of  the  coin,  transporting  all  our  own,  and 
bringing  in  foreii^n,  upon  what  price  they  please 
to  set  on  it.  For  order  putting  to  them,  put  the 
good  laws  in  execution  that  are  already  made 
anent  these  abuses ;  but  especially  do  three 
things.  Establish  honest,  diligent,  but  few 
searchers,  for  many  hands  make  slight  work  ; 
and  have  an  honest  and  diligent  Thesaurcr  to 
take  count  of  them.  Permit  and  allure  foreign 
merchants  to  trade  here ;  so  shall  ye  have  best 
and  cheap  wares,  not  buying  them  at  the  third 
hand.  And  set  every  year  down  a  certain  price 
of  all  things;  considering  first,  how  it  is  in  other 
countries ;  and  the  price  being  set  rea.sonably 
»  Scutch,  I  suppose. 


Selfish  and  Christian  Ethics  compared. 
In  the  "  New  Commandment"  given  by  our 
Lord  to  his  disciples,  "that  ye  love  one  another; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  anoth- 
er," Mr.  Hook  says,  "we  may  trace  the  grand 
distinction  between  the  divine  ethics  of  the  Gos- 
pel, and  the  various  codes  of  philosophy  framed 
by  mere  worldly  philosophers.  By  the  latter, 
whether  in  ancient  or  in  modern  times,  an  ap- 
peal is  continually  made  to  the  selfish  feelings 
of  our  nature  :  while  the  whole  tendency  of  the 
Gospel,  with  respect  to  our  duty  to  others,  is, 
so  far  as  possible,  to  keep  self  altogether  out  of 
sight. 

"  With  respect  to  the  virtue  of  philanthropy, 
the  philosopher  argues  in  its  favour,  by  proving 
what  is  indisputably  true,  that  our  own  good  is 
involved  in  that  of  others  ;  and  that  whatever 
advances  the  happiness  of  the  whole  body,  must 
include  the  happiness  of  every  particular  mem- 
ber :  or  that  the  exercise  of  the  benevolent  af- 
fections is  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  ourselves, 
and  has  a  tendency  to  conciliate  the  esteem  of 
others.  But  the  Gospel,  in  its  simplicity  and 
fullness,  exhorts  us  to  seek  the  good  of  our 
neighbour,  as  an  end  in  itself:  it  tells  us,  as  in 
other  respects,  so  also  in  this,  to  love  him,  in 
the  same  inanner  as  we  love  ourselves ;  that  is, 
to  seek  his  advantage  without  any  ulterior  aim 
or  object. 

"  On  the  wisdom  of  this  system,  the  event 
may  be  permitted  to  pronounce.  He  who  takes 
the  secular  philosophy  for  his  guide,  invariably 
increases  in  selfishness  as  he  advances  in  years. 
Disappointed  in  not  having  always  met  with  the 
return  which  he  was  led  to  expect,  the  man  of 
this  world  learns  to  regard  his  neighbours  with 
suspicion  ;  and  ascribing  the  few  disinterested 
acts  which  he  may  chance  to  have  performed, 
to  the  enthusiasm  of  youthful  spirits,  or  the  in 
considerateness  of  boyish  impetuosity,  he  thinks 
to  display  his  knowledge  to  the  world,  and  his 
superior  experience,  by  discarding  all  care  for 
others ;  or  at  least  l)y  becoming  more  and  more 
wrapped  up  in  self,  or  in  things  directly  or  in- 
directly b(>l()nging  to  self.  But  the  heart  of  the 
true  Christian  is  warm,  and  his  affections  no 
less  generous  in  age  than  in  youth ;  while  his 
virtuous  principles  having  ripened  into  virtuous 
habits,  he  continues  to  diffuse  on  all  around  him 
the  beams  of  that  peace,  tranquillity,  and  joy, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  has  kindled  in  his  own 
breast." — Lectures  on  the  Last  Days  of  our 
Lord's  Ministry,  p.  27-29. 


Princes  in  Germany  neglecting  War. — Effect 

of  such  impolicy  in  Italy. 

"  S^EPE  miratus  sum,  quo  consilio  fiat  a  Ger- 

manicis  Principibus,  ut  fere  omnes  rci  militaris 

studium  dcponant,  cum  tamen  sciant  se  impe- 


LANGUET— TAYLOR  THE  WATER-POET— FULLER. 


115 


rare  hominibus  ferocibus  ct  ad  arma  natis. 
Paulatim  potentiam  et  authoiitateni  amittent, 
nisi  cavcaiit ;  eaque  tola  ipsis  iiiscituitibus  dc- 
voivctur  ad  cos  qui  se  prx'bciit  duces  militibus. 
qui  jam  arte  res  eo  deduxerunt,  ut  ipsi  Ger- 
rnanici  Principes  vix  possiiit  sine  eorum  opera 
conscribere  exercitum.  Si  quis  dili^onter  con- 
sideret  qualis  luorit  status  Italian  ante  centum 
annos,  vidcbit  cam  talibus  fere  arlibus  pcriissc. 
Nam  principibus  otio  et  voluptatibus,  civitatibus 
autem  mercatunc  se  dcdentibus,  totam  rei  mili- 
taris  autlioritatem  in  se  transtulcrunt  prEefecti 
militum ;  quam  quum  vidcrcnt  se  non  posse 
tueri  nisi  rebus  turbatis,  variis  artibus  principes 
et  civitates  inter  se  commiserunt,  et  bclla  ex 
bellis  serentcs,  et  prout  suis  rebus  conducerc 
existimabant,  irapudentcr  ab  una  parte  ad  al- 
teram dcficientes  ac  inter  se  conspirantcs,  tan- 
dem perfecerunt  ut  soli  essent  pacis  et  belli 
arbitri  in  Italia.  Ubi  vero  cjusmodi  artibus  ita 
attrittC  fuerunt  opes  Italia?,  ut  jam  non  suflice- 
rent  eorum  cupiditatibus,  dcmum  adjunxerunt  se 
exteris  gentibus  cam  iuvadentibus,  a  quibus  et 
ipsi  eorum  posteri  sunt  oppressi,  et  patria  in 
cam  servitutem  redacta  est  qua  jam  miserrime 
jiremitur."  a.  d.  1564. — Hubeut  Languet, 
Epistola  ad  Camcrarium,  pp.  28—30. 


Taylor's  Diatribe  against  Coaches. 
"  If  the  curses  of  people  that  are  wronjr'd 
by  them  might  have  prevailed,  sure  I  think  the 
most  part  of  them  had  been  at  the  Devil  many 
years  ago.  Butchers  cannot  pass  with  their 
cattle  for  them  ;  market  folks  which  bring  pro- 
vision of  victual  to  the  City,  are  stopt,  staid, 
and  hindered.  Carts  or  waines  with  their 
necessary  ladings,  are  debarred  and  letted  :  the 
milk-maids"  ware  is  often  spilt  in  the  dirt,  and 
people's  guts  like  to  be  crushed  out,  being 
crowded  and  shrowded  up  against  stalls  and 
stoopes .  Whilst  JVIistress  Silverpin  with  her 
pander,  and  a  pair  of  crammed  pullets,  ride 
grinning  and  deriding  in  their  hell-cart,  at  their 
miseries  who  go  on  foot :  I  myself  have  been 
so  served,  when  I  have  wished  them  all  in  the 
great  Breach,  or  on  a  light  fire  upon  Hounslow 
Heath  or  Salisbury  Plain  :  and  their  damming 
ol  the  streets  in  this  manner,  where  people  are 
wedged  together  that  they  can  hardly  stir,  is  a 
main  and  great  advantage  to  the  most  virtuous 
Mysterie  of  purse-cutting ;  and  for  anything  I 
know,  the  hir(id  or  hackney  Coachman  may  join 
in  the  confederacy  and  share  with  the  Cut-purse, 
one  to  stop  up  the  way,  and  the  other  to  shift 
in  the  crowd. 

"  The  superfluous  use  of  Coackes  hath  been 
the  occasion  of  many  vile  and  odious  crimes,  as 
murder,  theft,  cheating,  hangings,  whippings, 
pillories,  stocks,  and  cages  ;  for  housekeepin<T 
never  decayed  till  Coaches  came  into  England, 
till  which  time  those  were  accounted  the  best 
men,  who  had  most  followers  and  retainers; 
then  land  about  or  near  London,  was  thought 
dear  enough  at  a  noble  the  acre  yearly ;  and  a 
ten-pound  house-rent  now,  was  scarce  twenty 


shillings  then  :  but  the  witchcraft  of  the  Coach, 
quickly  mounted  the  price  of  all  things  (except 
poor  men's  labour),  and  withal  transformed,  in 
some  places,  10,  20,  30,  40,  50,  60,  or  100 
proper  servingmen,  into  two  or  three  animals, 
videlicet,  a  butterfly  Page,  a  trotting  Foot-man, 
a  stifl'-drinking  Coachman,  a  Cook,  a  Clark,  a 
Steward,  and  a  Butler;  which  hath  enforced 
many  a  di.scardcd  tall  fellow  (througii  want  of 
means  to  live,  and  grace  to  guide  him  in  his 
povert}')  to  fall  into  such  mischievous  actions 
before-named ;  for  which  I  think  the  gallowses 
in  England  have  devoured  as  many  lusty  valiant 
men  within  these  thirty  or  forty  years,  as  would 
have  been  a  suflicient  army  to  beat  the  foes  of 
Christ  out  of  Christendomc,  and  marching  to 
Constantinople,  have  plucked  the  Great  Turk 
by  the  beard  :  but  as  is  aforesaid,  this  is  the 
age  wherein  The  World  runs  on  wheels.''^ — 
Taylor  the  Water  Poet's  Works,  part  2, 
p.  242. 


j1  folly  among  many  English  of  supposing  they 
were  of  Jewish  extraction. 
'■  A  BRAIN-SICK  opinion  hath  possessed  many 
English  now-a-days,  that  they  are  descended 
from  Jewish  extraction ;  and  some  pretend  to 
derive  their  pedigree  (but  out  of  what  Herald's 
office  I  know  not)  from  Jewish  parentage.  Here 
a  my.stical  truth  may  be  wrapped  up  in  a  literal 
lie  :  Old-Jury  is  a  street  of  large  extent ;  and 
too  much  of  Jewish  blood,  spirits,  marrow,  fill, 
move,  fraught  our  veins,  nerves,  bones ;  pressing 
God  under  the  weight  of  our  sins,  who  daily 
loadeth  us  ivith  his  benefits  ;  who,  besides  other 
favours,  in  the  day-time  of  prosperity  is  a  pillar 
of  a  cloiul  to  cool,  check,  and  counsel ;  in  the 
night  of  adversity  a  pillar  of  fire  to  cheer,  com- 
fort, and  conduct  us ;  and  yet  neither  eirectually 
works  our  serious  amendment."  —  Fuller's 
Palestine,  p.  58. 


Egyptian  Notion  that  the  Soul  remaineth  in  the 
Mummies  {?) . — Pyramids. 

"  The  Egyptians  fondly  conceived  (Reader, 
pity  them,  and  praise  God  that  thou  art  better 
informed)  that  the  soul  even  after  death,  like  a 
grateful  guest,  dwelt  in  the  bod}'  so  long  as  the 
same  was  kept  swept  and  garnished,  but  finally 
forsook  it,  and  sought  out  a  new  body,  if  once 
the  corpse  were  either  carelessly  neglected,  or 
despitefully  abused  ;  and  therefore  to  woo  the 
soul  to  constant  residence  in  their  bodies  (at 
least-wise  to  give  it  no  wilful  distaste,  or  cause 
of  alienation)  they  were  so  prodigiously  expen- 
sive, both  in  embalming  their  dead,  and  erect- 
ing stately  places  for  their  monuments. 

"  The  long  lasting  of  these  pyramids,  is  not 
the  least  of  admiration  belonging  unto  them. 
They  were  born  the  first,  and  do  live  the  last, 
of  all  the  seven  wonders  in  the  world.  Strange, 
that  in  three  thousand  years  and  upwards,  no 
avaritious  prince  was  found  to  destroy  them,  to 
make  profit  of  their  marble  and  rich  materials  j 


116 


FULLER— BAYLE— GOSPEL  PROPAGATION  SOCIETY. 


no  humorous  or  spiteful  prince  offered  to  over- 
throw them,  merely  to  get  a  greater  name  for 
his  peevishness  in  confounding,  than  their  pride 
in  first  founding  them ;  no  zelote-reforraer 
(whilst  Egypt  was  Christian)  demolished  them 
under  the  notion  of  Pagan  monuments.  But, 
surviving  such  casualties,  strange,  that  after  so 
long  continuance,  they  have  not  fallen  like  Copy- 
holds, into  the  iiand  of  the  Grand  Signior  (as 
Lord  of  the  Manor)  for  want  of  repairing.  Yea, 
at  the  present,  they  are  rather  ancient  than 
ruinous ;  and  though  weather-beaten  in  their 
tops,  have  lively  looks  under  a  grey  head,  likely 
to  abide  these  many  years  in  the  same  condition, 
as  being  too  great  for  any  throat  to  swallow 
whole,  and  too  hard  for  any  teeth  to  bite  asun- 
der."— Fuller's  Palestine,  p.  83. 


Epidemics  of  the  Mind. 
"  L'esprit  est  sujet  aux  maladies  epidcmi- 
ques  tout  comme  le  corps ;  il  n'y  a  qu'a  com- 
mencer  sous  de  favorables  auspices,  et  lorsque 
la  matiere  est  bien  preparee.  La  difference 
qu'il  y  a  entre  ces  maladies  et  la  peste,  ou  la 
petite  verole,  c'est  que  celles-ei  sont  iucompar- 
ablement  plus  frequentes."' — Bayle,  under  the 
word  Ahdere. 


Savage  Manners  worth  Rccordhig. 
B.WLE  thought  it  instructive  that  the  history 
of  savage  manners  should  be  preserved:  "il 
est  bon,''  he  says,  "do  representer  a  ceux  qui 
nc  voient  que  des  pcuples  civilses,  qu'il  y  en  a 
d'autres  si  feroces,  qu'on  a  plus  de  sujet  de  les 
prendre  pour  des  betes  brutes,  que  pour  une 
partie  du  genre  humain.  Cela  pent  fournir 
bien  des  rcllexions  tant  physiques  que  morales ; 
et  faire  admirer  les  plis  infinis  dont  notre  nature 
est  su.sceptible,  et  dont  pour  un  bon  I'on  peut 
compter  plus  dc  cent  millc  mauvais."' — Under 
the  word  jllains. 


several  properly  clerical  offices  himself,  and 
this  in  .some  of  the  most  populous  of  our  sta- 
tions in  India.  All  the  ollicers  to  whom  I  have 
spoken  upon  this  subject  have  appeared  even 
astonished  at  a  neglect,  from  which  the  Dutch, 
the  Portuguese,  the  French  and  Danes  in  India, 
are  so  markedly  free,  and  which  I  believe  to  be 
without  parallel  in  the  Colonial  history  of  any 
Christian  nation.  The  prejudices  of  the  natives 
have  been  strangely  alleged  at  home  in  excuse 
for  this ;  when  it  is  known  to  all  who  have 
most  conversed  with  them  (as  may  be  said 
without  fear  of  contradiction)  that  in  proportion 
to  their  fear  of  interference  with  their  own 
modes  of  religion,  is  their  di.sposition  to  con- 
demn and  even  despise  those  who  have  no  re- 
ligious institutions  themselves.  Their  esteem 
for  the  British  nation  seems  to  have  increased 
from  the  happy  and  decided,  but  yet  very  par- 
tial, approaches  to  a  better  state  that  have 
taken  place  already :  from  the  public  opinion 
which  is  now  even  loud  upon  the  subject,  we 
should  be  happy  to  augiu'  more." — Report  of 
the  Society  for  the  Foreign  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  in  the  year  1822,  p.  198. 


Want  of  Clergy  in  India,  a  peculiar  reproach  of 
the  English. 
"  The  miserable  defect  of  Ecclesiastical  in- 
stitutions of  every  kind  in  this  central  region, 
renders  even  the  casual  hasty  passage  of  an  un- 
known clergyman  of  more  importance  than  can 
readily  be  conceived  in  Euroj)e.  The  multi- 
tudes who,  within  a  few  hours,  applied  to  me 
for  baptism,  &c.  in  the  cantoinuents  of  Nus- 
.scirabad  and  Nemueh,  were  enough  to  mark 
what  must  be  the  want  in  the  other  stations 
(erjualiy  abounding  in  European  troops)  of 
Mhew,  Asscirgurh,  Saugor,  Husseinabad,  Nag- 
pore,  &c.  &c.,  all  500  miles  or  more  distant 
from  the  nearest  place  where  there  is  a  chap- 
lain, in  either  of  the  three  .surrounding  Presi- 
dencies. The  Commander  at  the  first-men- 
tioned military  station,  who  had  applied  twice 
in  vain  for  a  remedy  of  this  evil,  had  passed,  as 
he  told  me,  sixteen  years  of  his  life  without 
seeing  a  clergyman, — was  obliged  to  perform 


Character  of  a  Moderate  Man. — 1682. 
"  By  a  Moderate  Man,  considered  in  a  lay 
capacity,  is  commonly  understood,  one  who  will 
frequent  the  public  Churches,  and  Conventicles 
too ;  one  who  will  seem  devout  at  Divine  Ser- 
vice, and  appear  for  the  Church  of  England  on 
a  Sunday,  and  the  other  six  days  work  hard 
against  it ;  one  who  talks  much  of  Union  and 
wishes  for  it,  but  yet  sees  no  harm  at  all  in 
Schism ;  one  who  thinks  he  doth  God  good  ser- 
vice, and  takes  a  good  course  to  promote  Peace, 
by  frequenting  unlawful  meetings,  and  yet  he 
is  clearly  too  for  the  Religion  establish'd  by  Law ; 
one  who  is  in  with  all  Parties,  and  vigorously 
assists  them  in  all  their  designs  agxiinst  the 
Government,  but  yet  crys,  God  forbid  that  there 
should  be  any  alteration  in  it ;  one  who  looks 
upon  the  Bishops  as  necessary  evils,  and  the 
Ceremonies  as  heavy  intolerable  yokes,  under 
which  their  necks  and  consciences  ache  and 
groan ;  and  had  much  rather  be  without  them 
all,  if  he  could,  though  at  the  same  time  he 
professes  himself,  and  would  be  thought  to  be, 
a  Son  of  the  Church  of  England.  And  the 
truth  of  it  is,  these  are  JVIodcratc  Church-men 
in  one  sense,  that  is,  they  have  a  very  moderate 
esteem  of,  and  a  very  nmderate  love  for  that 
Church,  in  whose  communion  they  pretend  to 
live,  and  resolve  to  die,  so  long  as  she  Ls  up  : 
but  if  she  were  down,  they  could  contentedly 
enough  survive  her  ruin,  and  perhaps  they 
might  live  the  longer.  This  is  a  just  and  true 
Character  of  a  Moderate  Man  as  the  world  now 
goes.  I  assure  you  this  is  no  fiction  of  mine, 
it's  not  the  creature  of  my  own  fancy ;  but 
matter  of  fact,  visible  to  every  eye,  and  con- 
firmed by  daily  experience.  Now  this  moder- 
ation is  so  far  from  being  a  Vertue,  that  it's  the 
quite  contrary,  a  great  Vice,  and  of  very  mis- 


JOHN  EVANS— CAMERARIUS— GOODMAN. 


117 


chievous  consequence  to  the  Public.  Moder- 
ation, as  it  is  a  Vertuc,  teaehes  a  man  to  main- 
tain liis  Principles  and  Opinions,  whose  truth  ho 
is  persuaded  of,  with  temper  :  hut  this  cither 
leads  to  Scepticism,  creates  in  men  loose  and 
va"rant  minds,  acted  by  no  steady  and  fixed 
Principles  and  Opinions,  renders  them  indifferent 
to,  and  unconcerned  about  all  truths,  careless 
whether  anything  be  certain  and  established  or 
no ;  or  else  (which  is  as  bad  or  worse,  a  most 
undecent  and  unreasonable  thing)  teaches  them 
to  act  contrary  to  their  Principles  and  Profes- 
sion, and  the  inward  persuasion  of  their  minds. 
And  then,  as  to  that  good  temper  wherewith  a 
moderate  man  ought  to  manage  all  debates, 
that's  not  at  all  considered  in  the  common  ac- 
ceptation of  the  phrase  :  for  by  how  much  the 
more  fiercely  and  vehemently  any  man  stands 
up  for  toleration,  liberty  of  conscience,  and  fanat- 
icism ;  by  so  much  he  is  accounted  the  more 
moderate,  provided  he  be  but  very  cold  and 
remiss  in  asserting  the   cause  of  the  Church 

whereof  he  professes  himself  a  member 

As  for  the  Clergy,  the  common  notion 

of  a  Moderate  Minister  is  this :  One  who  will 
marry  upon  occasion  without  the  Ring ;  chri.s- 
ten  without  the  Cross,  Godfathers  and  God- 
mothers, in  compliance  with  weak  and  tender 
consciences ;  give  the  Sacrament  kneeling  or 
sitting  or  standing;  bury  with  an  exhortation 
of  his  own :  permit  a  man  to  convey  his  dead 
into  the  grave  without  any  Common  Prayer  at 
all :  one  that  will  be  out  of  the  way,  and  in  the 
way,  as  men  please,  how  they  w'ill  .■  one  that 
will  comply  with  the  humours  and  fancies  of 
all  parties,  and  oblige  them  by  condescensions 
of  this  nature.  And  if  this  be  moderation,  the 
old  Viear  of  Bray  was  the  most  moderate  man 
that  ever  breathed." — Moderation  Stated,  in  a 
Sermon  preached  before  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  by  John  Evans,  1682,  pp.  36,  40. 


Mclanchthon  in  quadam  ad  amicnm  Epistola 
srripsit,  ferrcum  hoc  hominum  ^entts  esse,  nee 
puhlicis  commodis  vcc  dignitate  rei  litterariee 
movcri,  scd  puUhcrrimnm  artificium  tnrpissimi 
qitcBstus  studio  contaminarr.''' — Epistola  Dcdica- 
toria  ad  HilbcUi  Langucti  Epislolas. 


Camcrarius's  Old  Age. 
" — Ingenue  fateor^  nunc  in  provccta,  sed  leni 
ac  placida  eetate,  quam  ad  annum  usque  LXXIV. 
miscricordis  Dei  gratia  produxi,  mihi  videor  pri- 
rnum  c(rpisse  vivere,  ciirn  procul  a  negotiis  ac  tur- 
bis,  unice  rebus  divinis,  et  de  morte  meditationi- 
biis,  et  libris  meis,  ut  amicis  qui  mihi  non  adu- 
lantur,  liber e  mihi  vacare  et  frui  licet ;  et 
interdum  in  vicino  rure,  inter  flores  et  arbores 
recreare  senilem  animum.  Totum  enim  reliquium 
anteactcE  vitee  mcee  tempns  in  pcrpetuis  curis,  mo- 
Icstiis,  laboribus,  augoribus,  peregrinationibus  ac 
crebris  pcriculis  consumpsi.'' — Lttdovicus  Cam- 
ERARius,  in  Epistola  Dedicatoriii  ad  Huberti 
Langucti  Epistolas. 


Printers  actuated  by  Cupidity. 
Speakino  of  the  precious  collection  of  Let- 
ters of  eminent  men  which  were  in  his  posses- 
sion, LuDovicus  Camerarius  says,  "  Scd  vix 
rcperiuntur  nunc  Typographi  qui  ejusmodi  scripta 
txlint  cxciukre.      Verissime  alicubi  ipse  Philippus 


Comparative  Wealth  of  Different  Classes  in 
James  the  First's  Time. 

"  I  SHOULD  not  think  my  labour  or  travel  ill 
spent,"  says  Godfrey  Goodman  (who  wa*  one 
of  the  Chaplains  to  our  Queen  Anne  of  Den- 
mark), '"if  I  might  but  only  and  barely  know  what 
is  wealth  :  for  as  yet  I  could  never  be  resolved 
what  it  was  to  be  rich ;  or  what  competent  es- 
tate were  requisite,  which  might  properly  be 
called  wealth.  For  here  in  the  country  with 
us,  if  a  man's  stock  of  a  few  beasts  be  his  own, 
and  that  he  lives  out  of  debt,  and  pays  his  rent 
didy  and  quarterly,  we  hold  him  a  very  rich 
and  a  suni<'ient  man ;  one  that  is  able  to  do 
the  king  and  the  country  good  service :  we 
make  him  a  Constable,  a  Sidesman,  a  Headbor- 
ough  and  at  length  a  Churchwarden  :  thus  we 
raise  him  by  degrees  ;  we  prolong  his  ambitious 
hopes,  and  at  last  we  heap  all  our  honours  upon 
him.  Here  is  the  great  governor  amongst  us, 
and  we  wonder  that  all  others  do  not  respect 
him  accordingly.  But  it  should  seem  that 
since  the  dissolution  of  Abbeys,  all  wealth  is 
flown  to  the  towns.  The  husbandman  sits  at  a 
rackt  rent :  he  fights  with  distracted  forces,  and 
knows  not  how  to  raise  the  price  of  the  market : 
only  the  tradesman  hath  his  corporation ;  he 
can  join  his  wits  and  his  labours  together ;  and 
professing  the  one,  he  thrives  by  the  other :  and 
therefore  they  are  not  unfitly  called  Handi- 
crafts. Now  in  the  next  market  town  there 
are  great  rich  men  indeed ;  for  I  hear  it  report- 
ed (but  I  dare  not  sjieak  it  for  a  truth)  that 
there  are  certain  tanners,  chandlers,  and  other 
tradesmen,  some  worth  =£50,  some  o£60,  some 
c£lOO  a-piece.  This  is  wonderful,  for  w'e  can- 
not possibly  conceive  how  men  by  honest  and 
direct  means  should  attain  to  such  sums.  In- 
deed the  poor  people  say  that  one  got  his 
wealth  by  the  black  art ;  another  found  a  pot 
of  money  in  a  garden  which  did  .sometime  be- 
long to  a  Priory ;  and  the  third  grew  rich  by 
burying  many  wives  :  for  here  are  all  the  pos- 
sible means  which  we  can  imagine  of  enriching 
ourselves. 

"  But  now  we  are  in  the  road,  we  have  but 
a  few  hours'  riding  :  I  pray  let  us  hasten  to 
London.  There  is  tlie  mart,  there  is  the  mint  : 
all  waters  flow  from  the  sea,  all  waters  return 
to  the  sea :  there  dwell  our  landlords :  the 
country  sends  up  their  provision ;  the  country 
must  send  up  their  rents  to  buy  their  provision. 
Now  here  in  London,  unless  a  man's  credit  be 
good  upon  the  Exchange  to  take  up  c£500  upon 
his  own  bond,  and  that  he  be  of  the  Livery, 
and  hath  borne  office  in  his  Company,  we  do 
not  esteem  him.  If  an  Alderman  be  worth  but 
c£l2,000,  we  pity  him  for  a  very  poor  man, 


118 


GOODMAN— LINGUA. 


and  bejjin  to  suspect  and  to  fear  bis  estate,  lest 
this  over-hasty  aspiring  to  honour  may  break 
his  back.  If  a  nobleman  have  great  royalties 
and  may  dispend  c£l  0,000  by  the  year,  yet  we 
hold  him  nobody  in  respect  of  the  ancient  rents 
of  the  Dutchy.  The  Dutchy,  notwithstanding- 
the  augmentation,  yet  is  far  inferior  to  the  rev- 
enues of  the  Crown.  These  northern  kingdoms 
come  short  of  the  southern  ;  the  southern  princes 
are  stark  beggars  in  respect  of  the  Indian. 
Whither  shall  1  fly  in  the  pursuit  of  wealth  ? — 
I  will  rather  thus  conclude  in  reason,  if  there  be 
wealth  in  this  world,  it  is  either  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  or  else  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
like  treasure  concealed  and  safely  locked  up  in 
nature's  coffers.  I  will  therefore  here  stay  my- 
self, and  fall  flat  on  the  earth  :  and  here  I  will 
solemnly  proclaim  it,  that  the  whole  earth  is  an 
indivisible  point,  and  carries  no  sensible  quanti- 
ty in  respect  to  the  heavens.  Thus  at  length  I 
■will  return  home,  not  loaded  with  ore,  but  being 
much  pacified  in  mind ;  and  fully  resolved  that 
all  wealth  consists  only  in  comparison.  Now 
if  it  shall  please  God  to  supply  the  necessities 
of  my  nature,  as  he  in  his  mercy  already  hath 
done  (God  make  me  thankful  unto  Him !  nei- 
ther do  I  despair  of  his  providence),  I  will  not 
compare  mvsclf  with  others,  but  deem  myself 
sufficiently  rich."'— i='«/;  of  Man,  p.  139-141. 


Singing  Birds. 
" — Heakke,  hcarke,  the  excellent  notes  of 
sinirins  birds !  what  variety  of  voices !  how 
are  they  fitted  to  every  passion  !  The  little 
chirping  birds  (the  wren  and  the  robin)  they 
sing  a  mean ;  the  goldfinch,  the  nightingale, 
thev  join  in  the  treble ;  the  blackbird,  the 
thrush,  they  Ijear  the  tcnour  :  while  the  four- 
footed  beasts,  with  their  bleating  and  beflowing, 
they  sing  a  base.  How  other  birds  sing  in 
their  order,  I  refer  you  to  the  skilful  musicians  : 
some  of  them  keep  their  due  times  ;  others  have 
their  continued  notes,  that  all  might  please  with 
variety ;  while  the  woods,  the  groves,  and  the 
rocks,  with  the  hoflowness  of  their  sound  like  a 
musical  instrument,  send  forth  an  echo,  and 
seem  to  unite  their  song." — Goodman's  Fall 
of  Man,  p.  78. 


Physic. 
"  From  the  Physician,  let  us  come  to  the 
Apothecaries.  When  I  see  their  shops  .so  well 
.stored  and  furnished  with  their  painted  boxes 
and  pots,  instead  fit'  coTnincnding  the  owner,  or 
taking  delight  and  ph-!isurc  in  the  shop,  I  begin 
to  pity  poor  miserable  and  wretched  man  that 
should  be  sulijcct  to  so  many  diseases,  and 
should  want  so  many  helps  to  his  cure.  I 
could  wish  that  his  pots  were  only  for  ornament, 
or  naked  and  empty ;  or  that  they  did  but  only 
serve  for  his  credit,  for  he  is  a  happy  man  that 
ran  live  without  them.  But  here  I  can  do  no 
less  than  take  some  notice  of  their  physic. 
Most  commonly  the  medicines  are  more  foarl'ul 


than  the  disease  itself;  I  call  the  sick  patient  to 
witness,  who  hath  the  trial  and  experience  of 
both  !  As  for  example,  long  fastings  and  absti- 
nence ;  a  whole  pint  of  bitter  jiolion  ;  pills  that 
cannot  be  swallowed;  noisome,  distasteful  and 
xmsavoury  vomits ;  the  cutting  of  veins ;  the 
launcing  of  sores  ;  the  seering  up  of  members  } 
the  pulling  out  of  teeth  :  here  are  strange  cures 
to  teach  a  man  cruelty !  The  surgeon  shall 
never  be  of  my  jury.'' — Goodman's  Fall  of 
Man,  p.  98. 


Intrigues  for  Low  Office. 
"  Histories  are  daily  written  which  discover 
the  subtleties  and  tricks  of  state  :  but  sure  it  is 
that  there  is  as  much  false  dealing,  close  prac- 
tices, cunning  suggestions,  dissimulation,  breach 
of  promises,  and  every  way  as  much  dishonesty, 
in  a  petty,  poor,  base,  paltry  Corporation,  for 
the  choice  of  their  Town-Clerk,  their  Bailiff",  or 
some  such  officer,  as  you  shall  find  among  the 
great  Bashaws,  for  the  upholding  and  support- 
ins  of  the  Turkish  Empire." — Goodman's  Fall 
of  Man,  p.  207. 


Invention  of  Stringed  Instruments. 
'"Tis  true  the  finding  of  a  dead  borse-head 
Was  the  first  invention  of  string-instruments, 
Whence  rose  the  gittern,  vial,  and  the  lute ; 
Though  others  think  the  lute  was  first  devised 
In  imitation  of  a  tortoise'  back. 
Whose  sinews,  parched  by  Apollo's  beams, 
Echoed  about  the  concave  of  the  shell ; 
And    seeing    the    shortest    and    smallest    gave 

shrillest  sound. 
They  found  out  frets,  whose  sweet  diversity 
(Well  couched  by  the  .skill-full  learned  fingers) 
Raiseth  so  strange  a  multitude  of  cords  : 
Which  their  opinion  many  do  confirm 
Because  testudo  signifies  a  lute." 

Lingua. 


Toil  of  Country  Sports. 

" — In  our  pastimes  and  games,  you  shall 
observe  as  great  labour,  though  otherwise  it 
pa.ss  under  the  name  of  an  honest  recreation,  or 
exercise,  as  you  shall  find  in  the  ordinarj-  call- 
ings and  vocations  of  men ;  and  as  soon  you 
shall  attain  to  the  learning  and  perfection  of 
their  trades,  as  you  shall  grow  cunning  and 
skillul  in  these  sports.  To  set  aside  all  other 
])leasiu-cs,  I  will  only  insist  -on  Hawking  and 
Hunting. 

"  Consider,  I  pray,  their  great  trouble  and 
pains ;  such  violent  labour ;  such  dangeron.s 
riding ;  the  highways  cannot  alvrays  contain 
them,  but  over  the  hedges  and  ditches ;  here 
begins  the  cry  and  the  curse  of  the  poor  tenant, 
who  sits  at  a  hard  rent,  and  sees  his  corn  spoil- 
ed. Then  immediately  follows  the  renting  of 
garments,  the  tearing  of  flesh,  the  breaking  of 
legs,  the  cracking  of  bones ;  their  lives  are  not 
always  secured ;    and   thus  they  continue  the 


GOODMAN. 


119 


whole  day,  sometimes  throuf^h  storms  and  tern- '  demand  of  him  what  he  thought  of  the  greatness 


and  glory  of  this  world.  Assuredly  he  would 
less  esteem  of  all  the  kingdoms,  empires, 
wealth  and  wordly  honour,  than  we  do  at  this 
time  of  the  toys  and  trifles  of  children  ;  and  cer- 
tainly as  it  is  with  the  dead  in  respect  of  us,  so 
sliall  it  be  with  us  in  respect  of  our  posterity : 
we  forget  them,  and  our  posterity  shall  forget 
us :  we  look  only  to  the  present ;  and  therein, 
losing  the  dignity  of  the  reasonable  soul,  which 
consists  in  the  foresight,  we  are  carried  like 
beasts  in  the  strength  of  our  own  apprehension." 
— Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  186. 


pests,  sometimes  enforced  to  wade  through  riv- 
ers and  brooks,  fasting,  sweating,  and  wearied, 

only  with  a  conceit  of  their  booty.     Here  is  ex- 
cellent sport  indeed  !     If  they  were  to  be  hired 

they  would  never  undertake  such  troublesome 

and  dangerous  courses :  then  it  would  seem  to 

be  a  mere  slavery,  as  indeed  it  doth  to  their 

servants  and  followers,  who  must  attend   tlieir 

Lordshii)s  and  partake  with  them  in  their  whole 

sport,  but  not  in  any  part  of  their  pleasure.      In 

truth,  according  to  right  reason,  I  should  i)refer 

the  life  of  a  Carrier,  or  a  Post,  far  before  theirs. 

With  what  speed  do  they  gallop  !     I  could  wish 

they  would  give   me   leave   to  ask   them   one 

question  :   wherein  consists  the  sport  and  delight 

in  hunting  ?     Some  say  in  the  noise  and  cry  of 

the  hounds ;    others,   in  their  careful   curiosity 

and  search  in  the  pursuit ;  others  in  the  exer- 

ci.se  of  their  own  bodies,  and  in  their  hope  of 

the  booty.      I  do  not  like  this  variety  of  opiu- 

ioivs  :  shall  I  resolve  vou  this  one  point  ?     The 

pleasure  which  you  so  hotly  and  eagerly  pursue 

in   the   chase,   consists   in   the   phancy,   and  in 

your  own  apprehension.     What  a  vain  thing  is 

it  to  seek  for  that  in  the  woods,  which  indeed 

consists  in  your  brain !     Ye  carry  it  about  you, 

and  run  to  overtake  your  own  shadow.      This 

Ls  a  pleasure  because  you'  conceive  it  so :  per- 
suade yourselves  alike  of  anj-  labour  or  travail, 

and  you  shall  find  a  like  ease  and  contentment. 

If  the  world  were  so  persuaded ;  if  it  were  the 
course  and  fashion  of  the  times  to  delight  in  re- 
ligious exercises,  and  in  the  actions  of  pietj'  and 
devotion  ;  to  lift  up  our  hearts  and  our  voices  to 
God  in  a  melodious  quir« ;  to  temper  our  pas- 
sions according  to  the  sweet  harmony  of  the  or- 
gan-pipe ;  to  practise  the  works  of  charity  ;  and 
instead  of  the  cry  of  the  hounds,  to  hearken  to 
the  cries,  to  the  blessings  and  prayers  of  poor 

people;  assuredlj' we  should  find  far  greater  joy  Lamjcrs   Lives. 

and  contentment  (I  speak  according  to  the  car-  '"  Their  practice  [the  Lawyers']  may  truly 
nal  and  natural  man,  without  reference  to  the  be  called  practice,  and  nothing  but  practice,  for 
•inward  comfort  of  God"s  spirit,  which  is  a  bless-  no  state  of  life  is  so  troublesome  and  laborious 
;ing  unvaluablc)  than  now  we  reap  in  these  out- 1  as  theirs ;  such  days  of  essoyn,  such  days  of  ap- 
rageous,  troublesome,  dangerous  and  bloody  pearance ;  so  many  writs,  so  many  actions,  so 
sports  which  wholly  savour  of  cruelty." — Good-  i  man}'  oilices,  so  many  courts,  so  many  motions, 
man's  Fall  of  Man.,  p.  148.  such  judgements,  such  orders: — What  throngs 

and  multitudes  of  clients  daily  attend  them  !     I 

commend  the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers,  who 
Worldly  Cares  at  Death.  I  dose  by  the  Hall  erected  a  Church,  where  they 

"Suppose  a  rich  man  of  this  world  were  might  take  the  open  air,  and  find  it  as  empty  as 
now  upon  the  point  of  death  ;  how  often  should  they  left  the  other  peopled  and  fm-nished.  How 
this  man  be  moved  to  make  his  last  will  and  are  they  continually  busied  !  I  could  heartily 
testament,  to  leave  all  things  in  quiet  and  peace-  wish  that  there  were  more  minutes  in  the  hour, 
able  possession !  What  writings,  what  seal-  more  hours  in  the  da}',  more  days  in  the  week, 
ings,  what  witnesses,  how  many  scriveners,  how  more  weeks  in  the  year,  more  years  in  their  age 
many  lawj-ers  should  be  employed  !  when  all  that  at  length  thcv  might  find  out  some  spare 
this  time  they  seem  to  neglect  that  unum  necessa-  time  to  serve  God,  to  intend  the  actions  of  nature, 
riiim.  the  preparation  of  his  soul  for  God;  that  to  take  their  own  ease  and  recreation.  For  now 
in  his  death  he  might  be  a  true  Christian  sacri-  they  are  overbusied  in  their  bricks  and  their 
fice,  an  oblation  freely  oHcred  up  unto  God.  straw,  to  la}'  the  foundation  of  their  own  names 
Suppose  (I  pray)  that  a  few  hours  were  pa.st,  and  gentility ;  that,  teaching  other  men  their 
and  this  rich  man  dead ;  and  that  I  could  by  land-marks  and  bounds,  they  may  likewise  intend 
some  strange  enchantment  raise  up  his  spirit,  their  own  private  inclosures.  Well  fare  th& 
or  make  tliis  dead  man  speak :  then  I  would    Scholar'.s  contentment,  who  if  he  enjoy  nothing 


Evil  Consequences  of  abolishing  Sports. 
'•  The  whole  world  is  di.stracted  with  factions ; 
and  therefore  sure  the  old  time  was  much  to  be 
commended,  in  tolerating,  or  rather  giving  oc- 
casion to,  some  country  maygames,  or  sports,  as 
dancing,  piping,  pageants,  all  which  did  serve  to 
assuage  the  cruelty  of  man's  nature,  that,  giving 
him  some  little  ease  and  recreation,  they  might 
withold  him  from  worser  attempts,  and  so  pre- 
serve amity  between  men.  Upon  the  abolishing 
of  these,  you  could  not  conceive  in  reason,  were 
it  not  that  we  find  it  true  by  experience  (for 
sometimes  things  which  are  small  in  the  consid- 
eration, are  great  in  the  practice),  what  dissolute 
and  riotous  courses,  what  unlawful  games,  what 
drunkenness,  what  envy,  hatred,  malice  and 
quarrelling  have  succeeded  in  lieu  of  these  harm- 
less sports  !  And  these  are  the  fruits  which  our 
strict  professors  have  brought  into  the  world  1 
I  know  not  how  they  may  boast  of  their  faith 
(for  indeed  they  are  pure  professors !)  but  sure 
I  am,  they  have  banished  all  charity." — Good- 
man's Fall  of  Man,  p.  207. 


120 


GOODMAN. 


else,  yet  surely  he  doth  enjoy  himself." — Good- 
man's Fall  of  Man,  p.  171. 


Foreign  Drugs — Foreign  to  our  Constitutions. 
"  In  fetching  this  physic,  these  Indian  drugs, 
thousands  do  yearly  endanger  their  lives,  through 
the  diversity  of  the  climate ;  going  to  a  new 
found  world,  they  go  indeed  to  another  world ; 
whereas,  I  suppose  that  the  physical  herb  of  every 
country  is  most  proper  and  fit  for  the  inhabitants 
of  that  country,  according  to  the  course  of  God's 
Providence,  and  according  to  the  Physician's 
own  aphorism,  that  a  cure  gently  performed  ac- 
cording to  natural  degrees,  is  always  most  com- 
mendable. These  herbs  do  not  agree  with  our 
constitution.  Yet  such  is  our  wantonness,  that 
sometimes  with  taking  their  ph3'sic  we  over- 
throw the  state  of  our  bodies ;  and  and  instead 
of  natural,  we  make  ourselves  artificial  stomachs, 
when  our  English  bodies  must  prove  the  store- 
houses of  Indian  drugs.  There  is  a  great  dis- 
tance in  the  climate  ;  and  therefore  we  should  not 
rashly  undertake  such  a  journey,  to  join  together 
things  so  far  separated  in  nature." — Goodman's 
Fall  of  Man,  p.  98. 


Inclosurcs — their  Evil  in  James  the  Firsfs  Time. 
"  A  PRACTICE  is  now  grown  common  and 
usual,  and  hath  been  hatched  in  these  days,  al- 
together unknown,  or  else  utterly  detested  and 
abhorred,  by  the  former  and  better  times  of  our 
forefathers ;  namely  the  inclosing  of  common 
fields ;  when  the  land  leeseth  his  own  proper 
and  natural  use ;  God  having  ordained  it  for 
tillage,  we  must  convert  it  to  pasture;  whereas 
corn  is  such  a  sovereign  and  precious  commodi- 
ty, being  indeed  the  groundwork  of  a  kingdom, 
whereupon  all  our  plenty  consists ;  insomuch 
that  other  wise  and  politic  states  (as  the  Floren- 
tines) will  suffer  no  corn  to  be  at  any  time  trans- 
ported. Shall  king-dt)ms  bereave  themselves  of 
their  weapons,  and  sell  them  to  strangers  ?  Here 
is  the  staff  of  life,  the  staff  of  bread.  (Levit. 
xxvi.  26.)  Here  is  our  best  weapon :  shall  we 
leave  ourselves  destitute  of  this  weapon  only 
through  our  own  sloth?  Wherefore  serve  the 
inclosures,  but  only  to  the  inhauncing  of  the 
Lord's  rent,  and  for  the  idleness  of  the  tenant '? 
"Whereas  certain  it  is,  that  l)ctter  it  were,  in  a 
state  for  men  to  be  wholly  unprofitably  employ- 
ed, than  for  want  of  cm])loyment  thi^y  should  be 
left  to  their  own  disposing ;  wherein  you  shall 
find  not  only  the  loss  of  their  time,  but  other 
vicious  and  dissolute  courses,  as  drinking,  gam- 
ing, riot,  quarrelling,  and  sometimes  s(>ditious 
tumults.  Most  certain  it  is  that  the  kingdom 
is  hereby  greatly  impoverished  :  for  those  lands 
inclosed  are  not  able  to  maintain  such  num- 
bers of  men,  so  many  horses  fit  for  the  serv- 
ice of  war,  such  provision  for  our  jjlcnty  in  a 
fourfold  proportion,  as  formerly  they  did,  lying 
open  and  in  tillage.  Where  is  the  ancient 
strength  of  England  ?  llow  easily  may  she  be 
vanquisht,  if,  in  the  best  soil,  towns  shall  be  thus 


unpeopled !  Why  doth  our  law  .so  much  intend 
tillage  ?  Why  doth  our  law  prevent  inmates  and 
cottages  ?  if,  on  the  other  hand,  notwithstanding 
the  increase  and  multiplying  of  people,  ye  vill- 
ages shall  be  ruinated,  and  all  must  serve  for 
the  .shepherd.  Infinite  are  the  inconveniences 
which  I  could  speak  of  inclosures;  but  I  will 
conclude  all  with  this  one  rule  in  law.  Interest 
reipubliccB,  ut  ne  quis  re  sua  male  utatur.^' — 
Goodman'.?,  Fall  of  Man,  p.  248. 


Uncertainty  of  Physic. 
"In  prescribing  their  physic,  observe  how 
curious  they  are !  It  appears  by  their  dosis, 
their  weights,  ounces,  drachms,  scruples,  grains, 
as  if  they  were  able  to  square  out  and  to  propor- 
tion nature  to  a  just  rule  and  level,  to  poise  and 
to  balance  her  to  the  inch.  Consider  their  in- 
numerable recipes,  their  compositions  consist- 
ing of  various  and  infinite  ingredients  ;  whereas 
certain  it  is  that  there  are  but  four  first  quali- 
ties, and  every  one  of  them  may  be  allayed,  by 
his  contrary.  Wiiercfore,  I  pray,  serves  so  great 
variety  ?  I  had  thought  that  it  had  been  to  hide 
and  cover  the  mysteries  and  secrets  of  their 
art;  to  make  it  seem  wonderful  and  incompre- 
hensible ;  or  else  to  raise  the  price  of  their  phys- 
ic ;  to  make  their  own  wares  saleable.  But  shall 
I  tell  you  the  reason  ?  In  truth  I  fear  they  do 
but  guess  at  their  physic.  Philosophy,  whose 
search  is  deeper  in  nature  seems  ingeniously  to 
confess  as  much,  whenas  in  every  creature  she 
placeth  certain  hidden  and  secret  qualities,  which 
the  reason  of  man  cannot  find  out,  as  likewise 
not  the  degrees  of  those  qualities  :  and  therefore 
every  Physician  is  an  empyrick  ;  his  learning  is 
gotten  by  experience,  and  not  by  reason,  or 
discourse." — Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  p.  97. 


Sir  Christopher  Hatton  s  Tomb — a  Muralisation 
on  its  Vanity. 
"  I  NEVKR  see  Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  tomb," 
says  Goodman, — "  (and  because  I  have  named 
the  gentleman,"  he  adds,  "and  that  I  desire  all 
things  may  be  .spoken  without  offence,  I  will  give 
him  his  due  praise  and  commendation ;  in  his 
time  he  was  a  very  honourable-minded  man ; 
no  practising  statesman,  first  contriving  and 
then  very  wisely  discovering  his  own  plots ;  but 
of  fair  and  ingenious  conditions,  highly  favoiu'cd 
of  his  Prince,  and  generally  beloved  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  and  one  to  whom  tlie  present  Church  of 
England  is  as  much  indebted  in  true  love  and 
thankliilnos.s,  as  to  any  lay  subject  that  ever 
lived  in  this  kingdom.)  When  I  see  his  tomb,  me 
thinks  he  should  not  be  like  the  ordinary  sort  of 
our  men ;  such  huge  commendations,  such  titles, 
such  pillars,  such  gilding,  such  carving,  such  a 
huge  monument,  to  cover  so  small  a  liody  as  ours, 
— it  cannot  be  !  Send  for  the  masons  ;  will  them 
to  bring  hither  their  instruments  and  tools,  their 
mattocks,  spades,  hammers,  &c.  :  let  us  pull 
down  this  tomb;  see  his  excellency  and  great- 
ness :  let  us  take  his  proportion  !    But  stay,  y.gur 


GOODMAN— BUDiEUS— CLARENDON. 


121 


hands :  I  will  save  you  all  that  labour ;  for  I  will 
tell  you  in  brief  (il'  my  tale  were  worth  the  tell- 
injr)  what  you  shall  find  : — a  few  rotten  bones, 
and  a  handfuU  of  dust,  and  some  erawling 
worms  which  liave  devoured  this  great  little 
man,  whom  we  supposed  to  have  been  as  great 
under  the  earth,  as  we  see  his  monument  stately 
mounted  above  ground.  Is  there  deceit  and  cos- 
enage  among  the  dead  ?  or  rather,  do  the  living 
heirs  and  survivors  intend  their  own  glory  in  the 
tomb  of  their  ancestors  ?'" — Full  of  Man,  p.  145. 


Bud<Eus's  Account  of  his  Sliulies. 
BuD.Eus  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Sir  Thomas 
More  has  given  an  account  of  his  own  devotc- 
ment  to  literature.  The  balance  is  greatly  in 
favour  of  his  happiness,  though  his  .studies  seem 
to  have  been  ill  recjuitcd,  and  were,  even  by  his 
own  shewing,  intcmperatcly  pursued.  He  says : 
"  Ncque  ego,  ut  opinor,  usque  adeo  vel  pertinaci- 
ter,  vel  constanter,  susrcptum  hoc  vita  institutum, 
annis  jam  fcrme  duodctiiginta  pertulissem,  nisi 
me  vis  qucedam  major  ct  fatalis  ab  rei  facti- 
tandcE  euro,  flagranlibusquc  municipum  meoruni 
sliidiis,  ad  literaria  studia  detorsisset ;  id  est  (ut 
nunc  sunt  mores  Prinripum  et  publici)  in  egista- 
tus  officinam,  patrimoniorumque  internicionem, 
ab  census  augendi  disriplina  obtrusisset.  Ex  quo 
tempore  tanta  alacritatc  operant  literarum  studio 
dedi,  tarn  prono  pectore  incubui  in  earn  spem 
qtiain  ctiam  nunc  fovea,  tanta  omnium  setisuum 
industria  ab  omni  extern  acura  fcriatorum  propo- 
situm  fincm  studiorum  persecutus  sum,  ut  nihil 
unquam  huic  voto  prcBvertendum  esse  duxcrim  ; 
nallam  rem  antiquiorem  habuerim ;  nulli  vel 
spei,  vel  voluptati,  tantum  tribucrc  visits  sim, 
duntaxat  secundum  Dei  cuttuni,  et  celcrnee  fclici- 
tatis  dcsidcrium ;  non  parentum  cognatorumquc 
autoritati  mihi,  si  in  instituto  persistcrcm,  inopi- 
am^  ignominiam,  corporis  infirmitatcm  prccdi- 
ccntium  atque  denunciantium  ;  non  cures  rei  am- 
plificandcE,  et  fastigii  familiaris  attollendi,  (quod 
cornnuine  et  ferveyis  studium  esse  videbam  eorum 
qu'  frugi  homines  prudentesque  moribus  nostris 
exist i ma ntrtr)  ;  non  conjugis  precibus,  quce  meam 
Philologiam  velut  suam  jif^^icem  sibi  praferri 
dolcbat,  ct  frcmcbat ;  non  rei  in  univcrsum  uxo- 
ricE  Icnoriniis  ;  non  prolis  numerosa  blandimentis 
festive.  ludibundcB  ;  denique  non  tueiidcE  prosperce. 
non  curandcE  adverscB  valctudini.  Quarum  rerum 
incuria  qutim  in  fraudem  luculentam  sciens  pru- 
dcnsquc  inciderim  bonorum  corporis  et  externo- 
rum,  ut  scepiuscule  animo  labefactatus,  sic  nun- 
quam  ita  fractus  sum,  quin  aliquantum  quidem 
in  spe  et  cogitatione  acquiesccrem  Budceorum 
nominis  illustrandi,  qtwd  nulla  re  minus  olim 
qunm  literarum  peritia  innotucrat.  Sed  tamen 
locuplctioran  semper,  ampliorcmqiic  spem  illam 
esse  ccnsebam,  per  tranquillitatem  ac  securitatem 
transigendcE  senectulis  ;  qiiatenus  quidem  ferret 
htimana  conditio  :  simul  mortis  cequiiis  ac  pla- 
cidiiis  obeundcE  in  hoc  studioso  et  meditato  vitis 
genere  bonaque  indidcm  spe  in  cetcrnum  hausta 
atque  concepta.  Aiquc  hctc  sunt  veluti  pignora 
qucedam  idonea,  quibus  fretus  animum  bona  fide 


in  iis  rebus  mcditandis  comment andisquc  occupavi 
et  addixi  pcnitus,  qucp.  in  vutgiis  non  probabaiitur, 
ad  primarios  ordincs  offendebnnt,  in  consesstt 
proccrum,  in  scnatuquc,  frigcbant,  a  Regibus 
Principibusque  ne  agnoscebantur  quidem.  Nunc 
vera  rei  dignitas  et  autoritas  hactenus  sese  pro- 
tulit,  ut  admirationcm  sui  apud  omnes  ordincs 
aut  plcrosque  dicendi  facultas  rerum  scicntia 
instructa,  excitasse  videatur  :  non  ctiam  ut  inde 
studiosi  ejus  et  docti  magnopere  crcsccre  possint, 
aut  ab  ordinum  ductoribus  in  ordincs  cooptari ; 
cam  demum  ob  causam  (ut  multi  opinantur)  quod 
doctis  ami  impcritis,  ut  studia,  sic  mores  opinion- 
esque  non  conveniunt,  qua;  sunt  amicitice  gluti- 
num^  —  BuD.T!!  Lucubrationcs  Vari<e,  Basil. 
1557, — EpistolcB  Latince,  lib.  1,  p.  247. 


Immorality  of  States. 
"  The  truth  is,  there  is  naturally  that  ab- 
sence of  the  chief  elements  of  Christian  religion, 
charity,  humility,  justice,  and  brotherly  com- 
pa.ssion,  in  the  very  policy  and  institution  of 
Princes  and  Sovereign  States,  that  as  we  have 
long  found  the  civil  obligations  of  alliance  and 
marriage  to  be  but  trivial  circumstances  of  for- 
malitv  towards  concord  and  friendship,  so  those 
of  religion  and  justice,  if  urged  for  conscience' 
sake,  are  equally  ridiculous ;  as  if  only  the  in- 
dividuals, not  any  State  it.self,  were  perfect 
Christian.  And  I  assure  you,  I  have  not  been 
without  many  melancholy  thoughts,  that  this 
justice  of  God  which  of  late  years  hath  seemed 
to  be  directed  against  Empire  itself,  hath  pro. 
ceeded  from  the  divine  indignation  aijainst  those 
principles  of  Empire,  which  have  looked  uix)n 
conscience  and  religion  itself  as  more  private, 
subordinate,  and  subservient  faculties,  to  con- 
veniency  and  the  interest  of  Kingdoms,  than 
duties  recjuisite  to  the  purchase  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven.  And  therefore  God  hath  stirred  up 
and  applied  the  people,  in  whom  Princes  thought 
it  only  necessary  to  plant  religion,  to  the  de- 
struction of  Principalities,  in  the  institution 
whereof  religion  hath  been  thought  luineces- 
sary." — Clarendon's  State  Papers,  p.  318. 


Necessity  of  Church  Dignity. 
"  You  say,  you  wish  we  would  have  a  very 
humble  opinion  of  that  which  I  call  the  diirnity 
and  lustre  of  our  Church,  compared  with  the 
inward  beauty.  Trust  me,  that  which  I  call 
the  dignifv  and  lustre  of  our  Church,  is  in  my 
humble  opinion  so  necessary  for  the  preserving 
and  propagating  the  inward  beauty,  that  the  one 
will  decay  and  fall  to  nothing,  if  the  other  be 
not  upheld ;  nor  can  I  imagine  what  inward 
beauty  you  can  expect  in  the  Church,  when  the 
dignity  and  lustre  of  it  is  trodden  down  by  pro- 
faneness,  and  destroyed  by  sacrilege.  Would 
not  you  be  a  little  merry  with  the  man  that 
should  tell  vou,  that  the  Court  is  at  Carisbrook 
Castle  '?  and  yet,  you  know  the  residence  of  the 
King's  person  and  his  presence  makes  the  Court 
anywhere,  because  it  is  supposed  that  the  King 


122 


CLARENDON— AGLIONBY 


can  be  nowhere  without  the  exercise  of  his 
Kingly  power  and  without  his  Insignia  of  Ma- 
jesty. The  inward  beauty  of  the  Court  is,  a 
true  and  hearty  and  conscientious  submission 
and  reverence  in  all  Subjects,  and  all  Servants, 
to  the  King,  as  appointed  by  God  to  govern 
over  them.  But  do  you  think  this  inward 
beauty,  this  pious  reverence  to  his  Majesty,  can 
be  easily  preserved,  if  all  his  officers  of  State  be 
taken  away,  and  his  family  reduced  to  a  Clerk, 
a  Bailiff,  and  a  Cook  ?  The  Church  is  God's 
Court  upon  Earth,  and  he  looks  to  be  attended, 
with  those  Ministers  he  hath  chosen,  and  that 
those  Ministers  should  be  in  the  Equipage  as 
he  hath  appointed ;  for  the  support  whereof  he 
hath  assigned  a  liberal  maintenance ;  And  the 
inward  beaut)-  of  this  Court  will  be  no  better 
preserved  by  your  Presbytery  and  your  Elder- 
ship, than  St.  George's  day  would  be  celebrated 
with  no  other  attendance  upon  the  King  than 
the  Common  Council  of  London,  at  Whitehall  or 
Windsor.  Indeed,  as  you  say,  this  glorious  out- 
side will  not  so  well  endure  the  fiery  trial ; 
which  is  an  argument  of  the  heat  of  the  fire, 
not  the  illness  or  unusefulness  of  the  outside. 
I  doubt  not  the  heart  may  continue  entire,  where 
the  body  is  plundered,  stripped,  and  left  naked 
to  the  mercy  of  the  winter ;  yet  you  do  not 
think  the  heart  in  as  good  case,  or  as  long-lived,  as 
it  would  be  if  the  body  were  cherished  and  kept 
warm." — Clarendon's  State  Papers^  p.  568. 


strong  motive  it  is  to  drive  us  to  thankfulnes.?, 
that  Christ  will  not  suffer  us  to  be  our  own,  oi- 
at  our  own  choice  (who  certainly  sliould  chuse 
the  woods  and  deserts  of  our  likings,  before 
dwelling  in  the  city  of  God),  but  hath  bought  us 
with  a  price,  that  we  might  be  his.  In  which 
greatest  good,  that  we  might  find  better  and 
greater  contentment,  he  hath  graciously  deliv- 
ered us  to  the  keeping  of  civil  and  spiritual 
shepherds;  by  the  sword  of  one,  and  the  voice 
of  the  other  we  are  kept*  from  being  wild  and 
worse  than  wolves,  by  reason  of  our  acquaint- 
ance with  them  from  our  youth  and  tender 
years." — Account  of  the  Earl  of  Cumberland' s 
Expedition  to  Puerto  Rico,  MS. 


Wild  Dogs  in  Puerto  Rico. 
"  This  scant  of  sheep,"  says  Aglionbv, 
speaking  of  Puerto  Rico,  "  is  not  to  be  laid 
upon  the  nature  of  the  soil,  as  being  unfit,  or 
unwilling,  to  feed  that  sober,  harmless  creature ; 
but  it  proceedeth  rather  of  the  wolvish  kind  of 
dogs  which  are  here  in  multitudes  :  and  who 
knows  not  that  when  they  that  should  be  friends, 
become  enemies,  there  is  no  cruelty  compiired 
with  theirs  ?  There  have  been  in  this  island 
far  greater  flocks,  the  cause  of  whose  decay 
when  I  enipiircd  of  them  that  had  been  long 
dwellers  here,  they  told  us  the  reason  was  that 
whicli  I  mentioned  ;  namely,  wild  dogs,  which 
are  bred  in  the  woods,  and  there  go  in  great 
companies  together.  These  wild  dogs,  whereas 
they  should  be  protectors,  through  want  of 
man's  voice  and  presence  to  direct  them  better, 
be  •  pimc  wolvish  in  their  nature,  and  now  make 
pityl'ul  havoc  of  the  poor  silly  sheep.  Now  this 
strange  alteration  of  these  dogs  proceedeth  not 
of  any  mixture  of  their  kind  with  wolves,  or 
any  other  ravenous  beast  (for  I  have  not  heard, 
nor  could  learn  that  the  Island  breedcth  any 
such,  though  I  have  asked  many;)  but  they  tell 
me  this  cometh  to  pass  by  reason  that  these 
dogs  find  in  the  woods  sufficient  sustenance,  and 
prefer  wild  liberty  before  domestical,  and  to 
themselves  much  more  profitable  service.  A 
notable  instruction  to  man,  the  natural  reasona- 
ble bca-st,  how  easily  he  may  grow  wild,  if  once 
he  begin  to  like  better  of  licentious  anarchy 
than  of  wholesome  obedience.     And  withal  a 


— Where  they  live  upon  Land  Crabs. 
"  Here  if  any  desire  (as  I  think  all  that  hear 
hereof  will  desire)  to  know  how  these  dogs  can 
live  in  these  woods,  the  answer,  although  very 
true,  will  seem  happily  as  strange  as  anything 
that  hitherto  hath  been  reported.  For  they  live 
of  crabs ;  I  mean  not  fruits  of  trees,  though 
every  tree  hanging  laded  with  strange  fruits 
might  perchance  yield  nourishment  to  that 
beast  specially,  which  Nature  above  the  rest 
hath  enabled  with  a  distinguishing  and  perceiv- 
ing faculty  of  what  is  good  or  ill  for  them  to  eat : 
but  by  crabs  I  mean  an  animal,  a  living  and 
sensible  creature,  in  feeding  whereupon  even 
men  find  a  delight,  not  only  contentedness.  For 
it  is  not  in  these  southerl)'  parts  of  the  world  as 
in  England  and  the  like  countries,  that  these 
crabs  can  live  only  and  are  to  be  found  in  the 
sea :  but  these  woods  are  full  of  these  crabs,  in 
quantity  bigger  than  ever  I  saw  any  sea  crabs 
in  England,  and  in  such  multitudes  that  they 
have  burrowed  like  conies  in  English  warrens. 
They  are  in  shape  not  difierent  from  sea  crabs, 
for  aught  I  can  perceive  :  I  have  seen  multitudes 
of  them  both  here  and  at  Dominica ;  the  whitest 
whereof  (for  some  are  ugly  black)  some  of  our 
men  did  eat  with  good  liking,  and  without  any 
harm  that  ever  I  heard  comijlaint  of.  This  is 
the  meat  which  these  wild  dogs  live  of;  which 
I  do  the  rather  believe,  because  at  Dominica  we 
did  indeed  sec  dogs  in  the  woods,  so  far  from 
any  man's  dwelling,  that  wo  wondered  whereof 
they  lived. — The  remembrance  of  what  we  had 
seen  at  Dominica,  brought  us  to  a  more  assent- 
ing of  what  was  tolil  us  of  the  dogs  and  crabs 
of  Puerto  Rico  :  and  then  that  lea^ds  us  to  an- 
other point  looking  the  same  way.  Fur  at  our 
first  coming  to  Puerlo  Rico,  the  dogs  of  the  city 
every  night  kept  a  fearful  howling,  and  in  ihe 
daytime  you  should  see  them  go  in  flock-!  into 
the  woods  along  the  sea  side.  This  we  took  at 
first  for  a  kind  i)eraoaning  of  their  masters'  ab- 
sence and  leaving  of  them ;  but  when  within  a 
while  ihey  were  acquainted  with  us  who  at  first 
were  strangers  to  them,  and  so  began  to  leave 
their  howling  by  night,  yet  still  they  continued 
their  daily  resort  to  the  woods,  and  that  in  com- 
panies ;  we  understood  by  asking,  that  their  re- 
sort thither  was  to  hunt  and  oat  crabs,  whereof 


AGLIONBY— LESCARBOT. 


123 


in  the  woods  they  should  find  store." — Agliox- 
by's  Account  of  the  Earl  of  Cuntlicrland's  Ex- 
pedition to  Puerto  Rico,  MS. 


The  Still-vcxt  Bermudas. 
"  We  hoped  to  weather  the  infamous  island 
of  Bermudas,  notorious  for  incredible  storms  of 
thunder  and  li<rhtninfr.  It  was  the  sixth  day 
after  our  departure  from  Puerto  Rico,  beinj^ 
Saturday  the  19lh  of  Au<TUst,  when  I  writ  out 
this  note  ;  then  were  we  a  <jreat  way  from  the 
heiy;ht  of  Bermudas,  which  Iveth  in  thirty-three 
degrees,  so  that  yet  I  can  say  nothin<r  of  that 
place  so  much  spoken  of;  and  I  know  not 
whether  I  should  dare  to  wish  myself  any  ex- 
perimental knowledge  of  it,  for  it  may  be  I 
should  think  it  cost  too  dear,  and  other  books 
are  full  of  it." — Aglionby's  Acrotint  of  the  Earl 
of  Cumberland's  Expedition  to  Puerto  Rico,  MS. 


Monexj  Depreciated  by  the  Discovery  of  America. 
"  Avant  les  voyages  du  Perou  on  pouvoit 
server  beaucoup  de  richesiieS  en  peu  de  place  ;  au 
lieu  qu'nujourd'hui  for  et  Vargent  estans  avillis 
par  V abondance,  il  faiit  des  grandz  coffres  pour 
rciirer  ce  qui  ce  pouvoit  mettre  en  une  petite 
bougc.  On  pouvoit  faire  un  long  trait  dc  che- 
7nin  avec  une  bourse  dans  la  manche,  au  lieu 
qu''aitjourd'hui  il  faut  une  valize  et  un  cheval 
expr'es.'' — Le.scarbot,  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle 
France.,  chap.  33,  p.  482. 

This  lively  and  pleasant  writer  accounts  this 
among  the  evil  consequences  of  the  discovery. 
'■  £f  pouvons,''^  he  says,  "a  bon  droit  maiuUre 
I'heiwe  quand  jamais  V  avarice  a  porte  V  He  span- 
hole  n  r  Occident,  pour  les  malhcurs  qui  s^en  sont 
cnsuivis.  Car  quand  je  considcre  que  par  son 
avarice  il  a  allumc  et  entretcnu  la  guerre  en 
toute  le  Chretientc,  et  s^est  cstudie  a  miner  ses 
voisins,  et  non  point  le  Turc,  je  ne  puis  penser 
qiiautrc  que  le  diable  ait  este  autheur  de  Icurs 
voyages.''' 


gratter  au  solcil,  Dicu  otc  sa  benediction  de  nous, 
et  nous  bat  aujuurd^hui  et  des  long-temps,  en 
verge  defer  ;  si  bien  que  le  pctiple  languit  miser- 
ablcment  en  toutes  parts ;  et  voyons  la  France 
rcmptie  de  gums,  et  mendians  de  toutes  especes, 
sans  comprendrc  un  nombre  infini  qui  gemit  souz 
son  toict,  et  n'ose  faire  paroitre  sa  pauvrete.''^ — 
Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  p.  540. 


Game  Laws  derived  from  Noah. 
Lescarisot  derives  the  game  laws  from  the 
authority  given  to  Noah  over  every  beast  of  the 
earth  and  every  fowl  of  the  air!  "  Swr  ce 
privilege  void  le  droit  de  la  Chasse  forme  ;  droit 
le  plus  noble  de  tons  les  droits  qui  soient  en 
C usage  de  I'homme,  puis  que  Dieu  en  est  V autheur. 
Et  pour  ce  ne  se  faut  emervciller  si  les  Roys  et 
Icur  Noblesse  se  le  sont  reserve  par  une  raison 
bien  concluante,  que  s^ils  commatident  aux  hommes, 
a  trop  meilleure  raison  peuvent-ilz  commaiider 
aux  betes.  Et  s'ils  ont  I'administrution  de  la 
justice  pour  juger  les  mal-faicteurs,  domtcr  les 
rebellrs,  et  amener  a  la  societe  humaine  les  hommes 
f avouches  et  sauvages ;  a  beaucoup  meilletcre 
raison  V auront-ils  pour  faire  le  meme  enters  les 
animaux  de  Vair,  des  champs  et  des  campagnes. 
— Et  puis  que  les  Rois  ont  este  du  commencement 
eleuz  par  les  peuplcs  pour  les  gardcr  et  dcfcndre 
de  leuis  ennemistandis  qu'ilz  sont  aux  manccuvres, 
et  faire  la  g}tcrrc  en  tant  que  bcsoin  est  pour  la 
reparation  de  I'injure,  et  repetition  de  ce  cjui  a 
est6  mnl  usurpe,  ou  ravi ;  il  est  bien  scant  et  rai- 
sonnable  que  tant  eux  que  la  Noblesse  qui  les 
assisfc  et  sert  en  ccs  choscs,  aycnt  Vexercice  de  la 
Chasse,  qui  est  %in  image  de  la  guerre,  afin  de  se 
degoui'dir  I'esprit,  et  estre  toujours  a  I'crte  pret  a 
monter  a  cheval,  allcr  au  devant  de  Vennemi,  lui 
faire  des  embuches,  fassaillir,  lui  donner  la 
chasse,  lui  marcher  sur  le  ventre." — Histoire  de 
la  Nouvelle  France,  p.  808. 


Colonists  too  Proud  to  labour. 
"  —  S^ils  ont  eu  de  la  famine,"  sajs  Lescar- 
BOT  of  the  early  French  colonists,  "  il  y  a  eu  de 
la  grande  faute  de  Icur  part  de  n^ avoir  nulle-  ' 
inent  cultive  la  terre,  laquclle  its  avoient  trouvee 
dccouvcrte.  Ce  qui  est  tin  prealable  de  faire 
avant  toute  chose  a  qui  veut  s'aller  perchcr  si  loin 
de  secours.  Mais  les  Francois,  et  presque  toutes 
les  nations  du  jour  d'hui  (j'entens  dc  ccux  qui  ne 
sont  nais  au  labojtrage)  ont  cette  mauvaise  nature, 
qii'ils  estiment  dcroger  beaucoup  a  leiir  qualite 
de  s^addomier  a  la  culture  de  la  terre,  qui  ncant- 
■moins  est  a  peu  prcs  la  seule  vacation  oil  reside 
r innocence.  Et  de  la  vient  que  chacun  fuiant 
ce  noble  travail,  exercice  de  noz  premiers  peres, 
des  Rois  anciens,  et  des  plus  grands  Capitaines 
du  monde,  et  cherchant  de  se  faire  Gentil-homme 
mix  depens  d^autrui,  ou  voulant  apprendre  tant 
seulement  le  metier  de  trompcr  les  hoinmes,  ou  se 


Sanctorum  Cod-fish. 
"  Nosditz  bans  Religicux,  comme  les  Cordeliers 
dc  Sainct  Malo,  et  atitres  des  villes  maritimes, 
ensemble  les  Curez,  peuvent  dire  qii'en  mangeant 
quelquefois  du  poisson  ilz  mangent  de  la  viande 
consacree  a  Dieti.  Car  quand  les  Tcrre-ncuvicrs 
rencontrcnt  quclque  Moriie  e.corhitamment  belle, 
ils  en  font  un  Sanctorum  {ainsi  rappcUcnt-ilz) 
et  la  vo'uent  et  consacrent  a  Monsieur  Sainct 
Frani^-ois,  Sainct  Nicolas,  Sainct  Lienart,  et 
autres,  avec  la  tete,  comme  ainsi  soit  que  pour 
leur  pechcrie  ilz  jettent  les  teles  dedans  le  mer."— 
Lescarbot,  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
p.  831. 


Our  Practice  should  anstver  to  our  Prayns. 

"  In  a  word,  let  our  practice  answer  to  pur 
prayers,  let  us  live  like  Christians,  and  as  be- 
comes the  members  of  so  excellent  a  Church, 
And  if  we  do  so,  our  prayers  will  be  acceptable 
to  God,  and  bring  down  a  blessing  not  only  upon 
ourselves,  but  upon  our  Church  and  State  too, 


124 


BISHOP  BULL— BROUGHAM— DEFOE. 


and  we  shall  see  peace  in  Sion,  and  prosperity 
in  our  Israel." — Bishop  Bull,  vol.  1,  p.  345. 


Siibsistctice  of  the  Poo?-. — 1721. 
"I  HAVE  not  known  anywhere  in  the  country, 
that  a  husband,  his  wife  and  three  or  four 
children,  have  asked  any  relief  from  the  parish, 
if  the  whole  labour  of  such  a  family  could 
procure  >.^20  per  annum.  So  that  c£4  per 
head  is  the  common  annual  subsistence  of  work- 
ing people  in  the  country."'  1721. — British 
Merchant,  vol.  1,  p.  263. 


tries  where  it  has  had  a  footing  ;  it  has  civilized 
Nations,  and  reformed  the  very  tempers  of  its 
professors ;  Christianity  and  Humanity  have 
gone  hand  in  hand  in  the  world  ;  and  there  is  so 
visible  a  difference  between  the  other  civilized 
Governments  in  the  world,  and  those  who  now 
are  under  the  Protestant  Powers,  that  it  carries 
its  evidence  in  itself.'' — Defoe's  Poor  Man's 
Plea,  p.  111. 


Broughani's  Rant  abmtt  Juries. 
"In  his  mind,"  said  Mr.  Brourham  (Times, 
Friday,  8  Feb.  1828),  "that  man  was  guilty  of 
no  error, — be  was  a  party  to  no  exaggeration, 
— he  was  led  by  his  fancy  into  no  extravagance, 
— who  had  said  that  all  they  saw  about  them. 
Lords  and  Commons,  the  whole  machinery  of 
the  State,  was  designed  to  bring  twelve  men 
into  the  Jury-box,  to  decide  on  questions  con- 
nected with  liberty  and  property.  Such  was 
the  cause  of  the  establishment  of  Government ; 
such  was  the  use  of  Government.  It  was  that 
purpose  which  could  alone  justify  restraints  on 
general  liberty, — it  was  that  alone  which  could 
justify  any  interference  with  the  freedom  of  the 
subject." 


Defoe  on  Dissent. —  MHien  Justifiable} 
"  i/c  ivho  dissents  from  an  Established  Church 
on  any  account  but  from  a  real  Principle  of  Con- 
science, is  a  Politick,  not  a  Religious  Dissenter. 
To  explain  myself:  He  who  dissents  from  any 
other  reasons  but  such  as  these ;  that  he  firmly 
believes  the  said  Established  Church  is  not  of 
the  purest  institution,  but  that  he  can  really 
serve  God  more  agreeable  to  his  Will,  and  that 
accordingly  'tis  his  duty  to  do  it  so,  and  no 
othcrvnse.  Nay,  he  that  cannot  die,  or  at  least 
desire  to  do  so,  rather  than  conform,  ought  to 
conform.  Schism  from  the  Church  of  Christ  is, 
doubtless,  a  great  Sin ;  and  if  I  can  avoid  it,  I 
ought  to  avoid  it ;  but  if  not,  the  Cause  of  that 
Sin  carries  the  Guilt  with  it." — Defoe's  Dis- 
course upon  Occasional  Conformity,  p.  143. 


Why  Enthusiasm  succeeds  better  than  Sober 
Religion. 
"  Enthusiasm  fills  the  conventicle  and  empties 
the  church ;  silly  people  dance  after  its  pipe, 
and  are  lured  by  it  from  their  lawful,  orthodox 
teachers,  to  run  they  know  not  whither,  to  hear 
they  know  not  whom,  and  to  learn  they  know 
not  what.  And  till  the  minds  of  men  are 
better  informed,  and  possessed  with  righter 
notions  of  things,  it  is  impossible  they  should 
ever  be  brought  to  any  regular  and  sober 
religion." — Bishop  Bull,  vol.  1,  p.  255. 


Morality  of  Protestantism. 
"The  Protestant  Religion  seems  to  have  an 
unquestioned  title  to  the.  first  introducing  a  strict 
Morality  among  us ;  and  'tis  but  just  to  give 
the  honour  of  it  where  'tis  so  eminently  due. 
Reformati(tn  of  Manners  has  something  of  a 
natural  consequence  in  it  from  Reformation  in 
Religion.  For  since  the  princi|)l<'s  of  the 
Protestant  Religion  disown  the  Iiidiilncncics  of 
the  Roman  Pontiff,  by  which  a  thousand  Sins 
are,  as  venial  crimes,  bought  oil"  and  the  Priest, 
to  save  God  JUmighlij  the  trouble,  can  lilot  them 
out  of  the  Account  licfore  it  comes  to  his  hand ; 
common  Vices  lost  their  charter,  and  men  could 
not  sin  at  so  cheap  a  rate  as  b(!furc.  The 
Protestant  Religion  has  in  itself  a  natural  tend- 
ency to  Virtue,  as  a  standing  testimony  of  its 
own  Divine  Original ;  and  ac(!ordiiigly  it  has 
6uppre.ssed  Vice  and  Immorality  in  all  the  coun- 


Dcfoe  on  the  Irish  Papists. 
"  The  Popish  Irish  by  a  bloody  Massacre  of 

I  two  hundred  thousand  Protestants  in  1641, — by 
little  less  intended,  and  as  much  as  they  were 

I  able  executed  this  late  W^ar, — have  deserved,  no 
doubt,  to  have  been  used  at  the  discretion  of  the 
English  ;  and  Oliver  Cromwell  was  more  than 
once  consulting  to  transplant  the  whole  Nation 
from  that  Island.  If  he  had  done  it,  or  if  it  had 
now  been  done,  I  am  of  the  opinion,  no  nation 
in  the  world  would  have  taxed  us  with  Injustice ; 

I  and  I  do  verily  tiiink   Oliver  acted  with   more 

I  Generosity  than  Discretion  in  omittinjj  it:  for 
this  is  certain,  that  if  he  had  done  it,  this  last 
War  and  the  expencc  of  so  much  Treasure  as  it 
cost  this  Nation,  and  the  Ruin  of  so  many  thou- 
sand Protestant  Families  who  were  driven  from 
thence  by  King  James,  all  the  Destruction  at 
Londonderry,  the  Sickness  at  Dundnlk,  and  the 
Blood  of  150,000  people,  who  at  least,  one  way 
or  other,  on  both  sides,  perished  in  it,  had  been 
prevented.  It  may  be  enquired  whither  Oliver 
designed  to  transplant  them.  I  could  answer 
directly  to  that  also;  but  'tis  suflicient  to  my 
purpose  to  say,  had  he  cleared  the  Island  of 
them,  it  had  been  no  matter  at  all  to  us  whither 
they  had  gone. 

"  I  have  also  seen  among  the  Letters  of  State 
written  by  Mr.  Milton,  who  was  his  Secretary 
for  the  Foreign  Dispatches,  a  letter  written  to 
the  States  of  Holland,  wherein  by  way  of  arsu- 
nuint  to  prevail  for  some  ease  to  the  Protestants 
of  Piedmont,  ho  proposes  a  Confederacy  with  the 
Dutch,  and  all  their  Reformed  friends,  to  reduce 
the  Duke  of  Savoy  to  a  necessity  of  giving  better 
»  A  notable  passage. 


WORGAN— TUSSER— SALGUES— GARASSE. 


125 


Conditions  to  the  Vaudois ;  and  seems  to  threaten 
to  exj)cl  all  the  Roman  Catholics  in  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  out  ol' his  Dominions." — 
Defoe's  Lex  Talionis,  p.  250. 


Cornish  Notions  of  Cattle. 
'"Give  me,'  says  the  still  prejudired  farmer, 
'a  snug  tight  bullock,  with  a  stout  frame  of  hone 
to  build  my  flesh  and  fat  upon,  and  a  good  thick 
hide  to  keep  out  the  cold  and  wet ;  they  be  strong 
and  hardy,  Sii',  cost  little  or  nothing  in  keep,  range 
the  moors,  live  and  thrive  on  furze  and  heath  in 
summer,  and  in  winter  too,  with  a  little  straw ; 
get  as  fat  as  moles  when  put  on  turnips  ;  the 
butcher  likes  'mun  (them) ;  they  tallow  well, 
and  hide  tells  in  the  tanner's  scale.'  Such  is 
the  colloquial  information  you  will  get  from  the 
more  rustic  sons  of  agriculture,  who  form  a 
pretty  numeroiK  class  in  Cornwall.  As  to 
Leicestershire  lines  of  beauty,  they  tell  you  in 
homestead  plainness,  'they  won't  do  here;'  and 
to  argue  with  them  would  be  taking  the  bull  by 
the  horns." — Worg.\n's  Cornwall,  p.  139. 


elle  est  rcfTct  de  I'imagination.  Los  uns  n'eten- 
dent  pas  assez  le  domaine  de  la  pensco  ;  les 
autres  I'etendent  au-dela  de  ses  justcs  bornes. 
On  s'egare,  parceiiu'on  ne  veul  pas  so  renfernicr 
dans  le  cercle  modestc  de  la  raison  et  du  jnge- 
mcnt." — Salgues,  Des  Errcurs  ct  dcs  Prejugcs, 
Preface. 


Garden  Fruits, — and  Walks. 
"  Wife,  into  thy  garden,  and  set  mc  a  plot 
With  strawberry  roots,  of  the  best  to  bo  got ; 
Such  growing  abroad,  among  thorns  in  the  wood. 
Well  chosen  and  picked,  prove  oxeelicnt  good. 

"  The  barberry,  respis,  and  gooseberry  too, 
Look  now  to  be  planted  as  other  things  do  ; 
The  gooseberry,  respis,  and  roses  all  three, 
With  strawberries  under  them,  truly  agree." 
TussER,  September s  Husbandry . 

'■  S.WE  saw-dust,  and  brick-dust,  and  ashes  so  fine. 
For  alley  to  walk  in  with  neighbour  of  thine." 

TuSSER. 


Gardens. 
''  If  frost  do  continue,  take  this  for  a  law, 
The  strawberries  look  to  be  covered  with  straw, 
Laid  overly,  trim,  upon  crotches  and  bows. 
And  after  uncovered,  as  weather  allows. 

"  Tlie  gillyflower  also,  the  skilful  do  know, 
Doth  look  to  be  covered  in  frost  and  in  snow ; 
The  knot  and  the  border,  and  rosemary  gay, 
Do  crave  the  like  succour,  for  dying  away." 
TussER,  December  s  Husbandry . 

'•  In  March  and  in  April,  from  morning  to  night. 
In  sowing  and  setting  good  housewives  delight ; 
To  have  in  a  garden,  or  other  like  plot. 
To  trim  up  their  house,  and  to  furnish  their  pot."' 

TuSSER. 


More  Crime  in  Villages  than  in  Towns. 
'■  VouLEz-voiJs  savoir  si  les  mocurs  de  la 
campagne  sont  plus  douces,  plus  gcnereuses 
que  celles  de  la  ville  ?  consultez  les  gens  de 
loi,  et  demandez-leur  (juelle  est,  dans  la  socicte, 
la  c'lasse  la  plus  disposee  aux  querelles,  a  la 
mauvaise  foi,  a  la  cupidite ;  ils  vous  rcpondront 
que  dix  villages  valent  micux  pour  enrichir  un 
avocat  que  toute  la  clientclle  d'une  grande  ville. 
(iuand  le  pcuple  francais  est  dcvenu  souverain, 
son  sceptre  fut-il  plus  redoubtable  dans  les  villes 
que  dans  les  campagnes  ?  Oil  trouverez-vous 
des  incendies  j)lus  frequens,  dcs  devastations  de 
proprietes  plus  nombreuses  qu'a  la  campagne  ? 
J'ai  fait,  sur  les  rcgistres  d'un  tribunal  de  pro- 
vince, le  releve  des  proces  juges  pendant  dix 
ans,  et  je  puis  assurer  que  j'ai  constamment 
trouve  que  Thumeur  querelleuse  des  campag- 
nards  est  a  celle  des  habitans  de  la  ville  oomme 
vingt-cinq  a.  un,  toutes  choses  cgales." — Sal- 
gues, Dcs  Errcurs  el  des  Prejugcs,  p.  374. 


jill  Heresies  founded  on  Scripture. 
"  II  n'y  eut  jamais  aucune  heresie  pour  si 
profane  qu'elle  fut,  qui  ne  se  soit  appuyee  sur 
des  paroles  formelles  de  I'Escriture  saincte. 
C'est  un  pays  de  conqueste  que  la  Bible;  une 
forest  esgaleraent  ouverte  aux  larrons  ct  aux 
buscherons  ;  une  prerie  commc  aux  faucheurs 
pour  y  trouver  de  Ihcrbe,  aux  eicoigncs  pour  y 
trouver  des  serpens,  et  aux  asnes  pour  y  trouver 
des  chardons." — Garasse,  Doct.  Cur.,  p.  184. 


Unbelievers  of  his  ^ge. 
'■  A  voir  les  deportemens  de  nos  nouveaux 
dogmatisans,  et  entendre  leurs  discours,  il  est 
certain  qu'ils  ne  sont  pas  heretiques,  a  tout  le 
moins  ne  sont-ils  ny  Huguenots  ny  Lutheriens ; 
car  ils  vont  quelquesfois  a  la  Messe  quand  ils 
s'en  souviennent ;  quelquesfois  ils  se  confcssent, 
Dieu  sfait  comment;  quelquesfois  ils  frequentcnt 
les  Religieux,  pour  Icur  dcmandcr  a  I'oreille 
s'ils  croyent  en  Dieu  ;  ils  entendent  quelquesfois 
les  predications  pour  les  traduire  en  risce,  lors 
qu'ils  sont  eschaulFez  de  vin ;  ils  disent  mal  des 
Huguenots,  et  soustiennent  (ju'il  ne  leur  faut 
parler  que  par  la  bouclie  des  canons  :  ils  les  cs- 
timent  des  bestes,  et  je  croy  (ju'ils  ne  s'abusent 
point." — Gar.^se,  Doctrine  Curicuse,  p.  215. 


Error,  tchence  in  different  Classes.  Rent-corn. 

"  L'eureur  est  de  toutes  les  conditions,  de  ^  "  Rent-corn  whoso  paycth  as  worldlings  would 
tous  les  ages ;  mais  parmi  le  peuple  elle  est  le  |  have, 

produit  de  I'ignorance  ;  dans  les  classes  elevees  ,  So  much  for  an  acre,  must  live  like  a  slave  j 


126 


TUSSER— NAVARRETE— BRISSOT. 


Rent-corn  to  be  paid  for  a  reas'nable  rent 
At  reas'nable  prices,  is  not  to  lament." 

TussER,  Good  Husbandly  Zicssons. 


Husbandly  Fare. 
'■  Now  leeks  are  in  season,  for  pottage  full  good, 
And  spareth  the  milch  cow,  and  purgeth  the 

blood ; 
These  having  with  peason  for  pottage  in  Lent, 
Thou  sparest  both  oatmeal  and  bread  to  be  spent. 

"  Tho'  never  so  much  a  good  housewife  doth 

care, 
That  such  as  do  labour  have  husbandly  fare ; 
Yet  feed  them  and  cram  them  till  purse  do  lack 

chink, 
No  spoonmcat  no  bellyfuU,  labourers  think." 
TussER,  March's  Husbandry. 


Character  of  the  Irish  in  Spain. 
"  £s  justo  se  repare,  en  qtte  aunqtic  los  Irland- 
eses  cs  gcnte  muy  Catolica,  y  de  no  danadas  cos- 
tumbres,  son  muchos  los  que  han  vcnido  a  Espaiia, 
sin  que  en  tanto  numero  se  hallc  uno  que  se  aya 
aplicado  a  las  artes,  o  al  trabajo  de  la  labranza, 
ni  a  otra  alguna  ocupacion,  mas  que  a  nicndigar  ; 
siendo  gravamen  y  carga  de  la  Republica.  Jus- 
tissimo  es  amparar  a  los  que  por  causa  de  la  Fe 
han  dcxado  su  patria ;  pero  tambien  lo  es,  que 
ellos  se  apliquen  a  exercer  en  Espana  las  mismas 
artcs  y  oficios  que  tenian  en  su  tierra,  siendo  im- 
possible que  en  tanto  numero  de  gcnte  fuessen 
todos  nobles  y  holgazanes,  como  lo  quiercn  ser  ach.''' 
— NAVARRETE,Co»ist'rwacio»i.</e  Monarquias,  disc. 
7,  p.  57. 


Listeners  Scarce  in  France. 
It  is  no  rare  thing  to  be  a  good  listener  in 
England,  but  it  appears  to  have  been  so  in 
France  when  Brissot  began  his  endeavours  to 
republicanize  the  French  nation.  Describing 
the  character  of  Franklin,  he  says  :  "  Fratiklin 
cut  du  genie  ;  mais  il  eut  dcs  vertus,  ftiais  il 
itoit  simple,  bon,  modcste  surtout.  jlh,  quel 
talent  pent  se  passer  de  modcstie  ?  II  n^avoit 
pas  cettc  orgucilleuse  apretc  dans  la  dispute  qui 
repousse  dcdaigneusemcnt  toutes  les  idccs  des 
autres ;  il  ecoutoit.  II  ecoutoit,  entendez-vous, 
lecteur  ?  Et  pourquoi  ne  nous,  a-t-il  pas  laisse 
quelqucs  idces  sur  Cart  d'ccoutcr  ?^^ — Nouvcau 
Voyage  dans  les  Elats-Unis,  t(jni.  1,  p.  331. 


Cows'  Disease  in  the  Tail. 
Cows  are  liable  to  a  disease  which  in  the 
North  of  England  is  called  thi;  worm  in  the  tail, 
wherefore  I  have  never  heani ;  and  the  cause  of 
the  disease  is  now  considered  as  inex|)li<-able 
as  the  cure.  The  animal  is  oiiscrvcd  not  to 
feed  ;  the  teeth  are  found  very  loose ;  and  in 
some  part  of  the  tail,  for  the  length  of  three  or 
four  inches,  the  bone  seems  to  be  softened  and 
becomes  as  flexible  as  licsh.      When   this  is 


ascertained,  a  circular  incision  is  made  in  the 
middle  of  the  softened  part,  through  all  the  in- 
teguments, quite  down  to  the  plaee  of  the  bone, 
and  sometimes  a  longitudinal  one,  the  whole 
length  of  the  softened  part ;  tar  and  salt  are  put 
into  the  wound,  which  is  then  bandaged  up ;  in 
a  few  days  the  teeth  become  fast,  the  animal 
takes  to  its  food  again,  and  when  the  bandage 
is  removed  the  tail  is  as  bony  as  ever.  The 
friend  by  whom  I  was  informed  of  this  singular 
fact,  tells  me  that  he  has  never  seen  it  noticed 
in  any  book  of  Natural  History  or  Physiology. 
Yet  both  the  disease  and  the  mode  of  cure  have 
been  known  from  time  immemorial  in  England, 
for  they  are  thus  noticed  by  Tussek,  in  his 
January's  Husbandry  : 

"  Poor  bullock  with  browsing  and  naughtily  fed. 
Scarce  feedeth,   her  teeth  be  so  loose  in  her 

head ; 
Then  slice  ye  the  tail  where  ye  feel  it  so  soft, 
With  soot  and  with  garlic  bound  to  it  aloft." 


Tiisscr's  Advice. 
"  Make  Money  thy  drudge,  for  to  follow  thy 

work ; 
Make    W^isdom    comptroller,    and    Order    thy 

clerk ; 
Provision  cater,  and  Skill  to  be  cook ; 
Make  steward  of  all,  pen,  ink,  and  thy  book. 
"  Make  hunger  thy  sauce,   as    a  med'cine  for 

health, 
Make  thirst  to  be  butler,  as  physic  for  wealth ; 
Make  eye  to  be  usher,  good  usage  to  have ; 
Make  bolt  to  be  porter,  to  keep  out  a  knave. 
"  Make  husbandry  bailiff,  abroad  to  provide ; 
Make  huswifcry  daily,  at  home  for  to  guide ; 
Make  coffer,  fast  locked,  thy  treasure  to  keep ; 
Make  house  to  be  suer,  the  safer  to  sleep. 
■'  Make  bandog  thy  scoutwatch,  to  bark  at  a 

thief; 
Make  courage  for  life,  to  be  ca{)itain  chief; 
Make  trajj-door  thy  bulwark,  make  bell  to  be  gin, 
Make  gunstone  and  arrow  shew  who  is  within." 
TussER,  p.  xxiv. 


Corn  Harvest  Divided. 
"  Corn    Harvest,    ccpially    divided    into    ten 
parts : 

"  One  part  cast  forth,  for  rent  due  out  of  hand. 

One  other  part,  for  seed  to  sow  tliy  land. 

Another  part,  leave  parson  for  his  tithe. 

Another  part,  for  harvest  sickle  and  .scythe. 

One  part,  for  plough-wright,  cart-wright,  knack- 
er, and  smitii. 

One  part,  lo  upliold  thy  teams  that  draw  there- 
with. 

One  jiart,  for  servant,  and  workman's  wages, 
lay. 

One  part  likewise,  for  fiil-ljclly,  day  by  day. 

One  part  thy  wife,  for  needful  things,  doth 
crave. 

Thyself  and  child,  the  last  one  part  would  have. 


TUSSER—CAMPANELLA— MYSTERY  OF  HUSBANDRY. 


127 


"  Who  minds  to  quote 
Upon  this  note, 

May  easily  find  enough 
What  eharf^c  and  jjain, 
To  little  i^ain, 

Doth  follow  toiling  plougli. 

"  Yet  farmer  may 
Thank  God  and  say, 

For  yearly  such  good  hap, 
Well  fare  the  plough, 
That  sends  enow 

To  stop  so  many  a  gap." 

TussER,  p.  195. 


Literature  Effcminatin!;  the  Germans  and  En- 
glish. 
"  At  jam  in  Germania  omnia  propalantur  et 
divulgantur ;  unde  factum  est  inibi,  ut  quilibct 
sibi  nova  biblia  cudat,  Imperium  in  ruinara 
aVieat,  et  luxu  omnia  dillluant.  Nisi  etiam 
metus  ex  Catholicis  Belgas  in  armis  detinuisset, 
tam  effcEminati  hodie  essent  quam  sunt  Ger- 
mani  :  idem  et  accideret  Anglis ;  ut  sperandum 
sit,  illos,  ni  hello  forsan  orto  cxerceantur,  cito 
interituros  omnes,  postquam  moUes,  imbelles  et 
discordes  faeti  fuerint, — tantoque  magis  quod 
heeresis  illorum,  liberum  arbitrium  negans,  omni 
rationi  politicse  repugnet." — C.vmpanella,  De 
Monarchia  HisjmnUa.  p.  273. 


Size  of  Farms. 

Generally  speaking,  a  farm  may  be  deemed 
too  large  if  it  be  beyond  the  power  of  one  man 
to  attend  to  the  whole  of  its  details.  A  middle 
man  cuts  off  the  sympathy  and  connection  be- 
tween the  labourer  and  the  master :  and  where 
a  master  and  an  overseer  are  both  required,  one 
is  engrossing  what  might  suffice  for  giving  in- 
dependent emplo3aTient  to  two.  This  however 
should  not  be  insisted  on  too  strictly  •,  because  a 
few  large  farmers  give  respectability  to  the  pro- 
fession, form  a  link  between  the  proprietors  and 
occupiers,  and  keep  open  the  chances  of  learning 
and  introducing  farther  improvements. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  farm  ought  not  to  be 
less  than  will  keep  a  man  in  full  employment ; 
for  he  who  pursues  two  professions,  seldom  does 
either  well.  But  so  much  depends  upon  eir- 
cum.stances,  that  on  good  land  a  rent  of  c£200 
might  be  paid  without  employing  half  a  man's 
time ;  and  on  a  poor  grass  farm,  two  thousand 
acres,  and  d£lOOO  rent,  might  not  give  too  much 
employment. 


Corn  Laws. 

In  equitable  compensation,  the  grower  must  be 
protected  against  import  irhen  corn  is  plentiful. 

Against  this  the  Political  Economist  reasons 
thus.  When  a  tax  is  laid  on  foreign  corn,  it  is 
paid  by  all,  but  the  profit  is  exclusively  reaped 
by  the  landed  interest.  When  a  bounty  is  paid 
on  foreign  imported  corn  (as  in  1801)  it  is  paid 


equally  by  all  who  want  the  commodity,  and 
not  l)y  the  landed  interest  more  than  by  others, 
though  they  alone  had  reaped  advantage  by  the 
duty.  Where  then  is  the  equitable  compensa- 
tion  ? 

The  fallacy  here  lies  in  supposing  that  the 
landed  interest  alone  reaps  the  benefit.  When 
a  tax  is  laid  on  foreign  corn,  or  even  a  bounty 
paid  on  exportation,  the  steady  application  of 
Capital  to  Agriculture  is  encouraged,  and  that 
application  improves  the  land  already  cultivated, 
and  brings  more  into  culture.  The  high  prices 
from  1795  to  the  end  of  the  war  produced  about 
2000  Inclosure  Acts.  (At  250  acres  each, 
500,000  acres  reclaimed  from  waste  land,  or 
laid  into  severalty.)  The  tax  on  foreign  corn 
therefore,  and  the  bounty  on  exportation,  pro- 
duce more  corn,  increase  the  agricultural  pros- 
perity of  the  nation,  and  benefit  all  other  classes, 
not  by  that  prosperity  alone  (though  without  it 
no  other  class  can  bo  prosperous),  but  by  keeping 
provisions  at  a  steady  price,  which  is  the  great- 
est of  all  blessings  to  all,  especially  in  a  manu- 
facturing nation.  At  present  riot  and  insur- 
rection are  but  just  avoided,  and  continually 
threatened.  And  the  discouragement  of  agri- 
culture during  the  last  four  or  five  years,'  has 
already  diminished  the  state  of  tillage  by  more 
than  all  the  seed  corn  of  the  next  year ;  four 
bushels  minus  per  acre  is  the  worsened  esti- 
mate. 


Irrigation — when  Introduced. 
The  system  of  watering  meadows  was  said 
soon  after  the  Restoration  to  have  "become  one 
of  the  most  universal  and  advantageous  improve- 
ments in  England  within  few  years.''  One  of 
the  objections  to  it  at  that  time  was,  that  as 
farmers  "from  a  greedy  and  covetous  principle 
suffered  the  grass  to  stand  so  long  on  the 
watered  meadows,"  it  became  "much  discol- 
oured and  grew  hawny,"  and  neither  so  tooth- 
some nor  wholesome  as  that  on  imwatered 
meadows  ;  which  brought  an  ill  name  on  the 
hay." — Mystery  of  Husbandry,  p.  17. 


Wool  Coarsened  by  Rich  Pasture. 
A  STATEMENT  which  contradicts  this  conclu- 
sion occurs  in  Carew-'s  Survey  of  Cornwall  : 
there  it  is  said  :  "  What  time  the  shire,  for 
want  of  good  manurance,  lay  waste  and  open, 
the  sheep  had  generally  little  bodies,  and  coarse 
fleeces,  so  as  their  wool  bare  no  better  name 
than  of  Cornish  hair,  and  for  such  hath  (from 
all  auncienty)  been  transported  without  paying 
custom.  But  since  the  grounds  bciran  to  rci'cive 
inclosure  and  dressing  for  tillage,  the  nature  of 
the  soil  hath  altered  to  a  better  grain,  and 
yieldeth  nourishment  in  a  greater  abundance 
and  goodness  to  the  beasts  that  pasture  there- 
upon :   so  as  by  this  means  (and  let  not  the 


1  This,  from  its  place  in  the  MSS.,  appears  to  have 
been  written  in  18-28.     Ed. 

2  Perhaps  haicmy,  i.  e.  stalky. 


128 


CAREW—CAMPANELLA— CARTE— DA  VIES. 


owners'  commendable  industry  turn  to  their 
surchargious  prejudice,  lest  too  soon  they  grow 
weary  of  well  doing)  Cornish  sheep  come  but 
little  behind  the  eastern  flocks  for  bigness  of 
mould,  fineness  of  wool,  often  breeding,  speedy 
fatting,  and  price  of  sale ;  and  in  my  conceit, 
equal,  if  not  exceed  them,  in  sweetness  of  taste, 
and  freedom  from  rottenness  and  such  other  con- 
tagions."— Fol,  23,  edition  of  1769. 

It  must  be  suspected  that  there  had  been  a 
gradual  change  of  breed  of  which  Carew  was 
not  aware,  and  which  his  countrymen  kept  as 
secret  as  they  could,  that  they  might  escape 
the  tax  on  exportation.  It  appears  by  his  far- 
ther account  that  there  were  three  breeds  in 
Cornwall  :  "  Most  of  the  Cornish  sheep,"  he 
says,  "  have  no  horns,  whose  wool  is  finer  in 
quality,  as  that  of  the  horned  more  in  quantity ; 
yet  in  some  places  of  the  county  there  are  that 
carry  four  horns." 


Church  Leases. 

A  church  lease  contains  not  jm  it  that  tempta- 
tion to  sluggishness  resulting  from  very  low  rents, 
which  a  tenant  suspects  may  be  raised  upon  him 
if  he  improves  the  appearance  of  the  farm. 

It  has  been  observed  that  with  regard  to 
Church  lands  now,  whatever  it  may  formerly 
have  been,  this  is  not  suspicion,  but  a  knowl- 
edge or  calculation.  At  every  seven  years'  end. 
an  agent  values,  and  the  fine  for  renewal  is 
exactly  in  proportion  to  the  improvement  in 
value,  whether  that  improvement  has  been  pro- 
duced by  market  or  cultivation.  When  short 
leases  are  granted  by  lay  proprietors,  they  keep 
in  repair,  and  generally  contribute  to  any  great 
improvement,  as  drains,  &c.  Church  proj)rie- 
tors  never  do  either. 

In  reply  to  this  it  is  admitteil  that  Church 
property  increases  in  value  to  the  Church,  as  it 
improves ;  but  this  is  magno  intervallo,  and  lit- 
tle touches  the  improver,  who  is  .sure  of  enjoying 
his  improvements  fur  one-and-twcnty  j-cars  if  he 
pleases,  and  who  cannot  be  injured  by  compro- 
mise, at  his  own  pleasure,  every  seven  years, — 
wlien  he  pays  half  a  year's  purchase  for  seven 
years  future,  at  the  end  of  fourteen.  Thus  he 
po.ssesses  half  the  value  of  the  freehold.  Re|)airs 
are  of  course  taken  into  account  in  the  scptcnniul 
fine,  for  the  Church  lessee  must  not  be  considered 
as  a  tenant  ut  will. 


Kittens,  how  kept  Clean. 
A  FRiKND  has  noticed  to  me  a  remarkable 
fact,  which  I  do  not  remember  anywhere  t(j 
have  read  of,  though  it  must  have  been  poj)u- 
larly  known  ever  since  the  cat  has  been  domes- 
ticated. Kittens  have  no  evacuation  whatever, 
till  they  arc  old  enough  to  run  about ;  nature 
having  thus  provided  for  cleanliness,  in  a  case 
wliere  it  is  necessary,  and  could  in  no  other 
way  be  preserved.  Farther  observations  may 
be  expected  to  shew  that  the  same  provision  is 


extended  to  all  creatures  the  young  of  which 
are  incapable  of  locomotion,  if  this  excretion  was 
ofiensive,  and  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  dam 
to  keep  them  and  their  beds  clean. 


Heresy  takes  a  course  through  Atheism  to  the 
True  Faith. 
"  Omnis  autcm  hceresis  cilm  ad  athcismum 
delapsa  est,  per  sapicntcm  prophctam  (qualcs  in 
Italia  fuerunt  Thomas,  Dominicus,  Scotus  et 
alii)  in  veritatis  viani  reducitur.  Habcnt  enim 
hcereses  periodum  suam  ad  modum  Rerumpubli- 
carum,  quce  a  regibus  in  lyrannidcm,  a  tyrannide 
in  statum  optimatium,  et  inde  in  oligarchiam, 
atcjuc  tandem  in  dcmocratiam,  et  in  fine  rursus 
in  statum  regium,  aut  etiam  tyrannicum,  cir- 
cumaguntur  ac  rcvolvuntur." — Campanella,  De 
Monarchia  Hispanica,  p.  274. 


Universities  Decried, 
"Whenever,"  says  Carte  (Introduction  to 
the  Life  of  Ormond,  p.  xxxviii.),  '"a  set  of  proud 
fellows  that  will  suffer  nobody  to  know  more,  or 
think  otherwise  than  themselves ;  or  of  young 
and  vain  ones,  that  fancy  themselves  to  be  finely 
accomplished,  because  they  have  learned  to  chat- 
ter a  foreign  language,  and  have  seen  some  fine 
building  abroad  in  countries  with  regard  to  the 
commerce,  laws,  police,  and  constitution  where- 
of they  perhajis  never  asked  a  question,  nor  made 
an  observation ;  shall  so  far  prevail,  as  to  put  an 
University  education  out  of  countenance,  and 
cause  it  to  be  generally  disused  ;  their  lay  pos- 
terity will  probably  owe  it  to  them,  that  they 
are  necessitated  to  be  as  illiterate,  and  withal 
lull  as  insignificant,  as  an}'  of  their  ancestors." 


Mount  joy  in  Ireland. 
Lord  Mountjoy's  armj',  says  Sir  John  Da- 
viEs,  "did  consist  of  such  good  men  of  war, 
and  of  such  numbers,  being  well  nigh  20,000 
by  the  poll,  and  was  so  royally  supplied  and 
paid,  and  continued  in  full  strength  so  long  a 
time,  as  that  it  brake  and  absolutely  subdued 
all  the  lords  and  chieftains  of  the  Irishry,  and 
degenerate  or  rebellious  English.  Whereupon 
the  multitude,  who  ever  loved  to  be  followers 
of  sui.'h  as  could  master  and  defend  them,  ad- 
miring the  power  of  the  crown  of  England, 
being  brayed,  as  it  were,  in  a  mortar,  with  the 
sword,  famine  and  pestilence  altogether,  sub- 
mitted themselves  to  the  English  government, 
received  the  laws  and  magistrates,  and  most 
gladly  embraced  the  king's  pardon  and  peace 
in  all  parts  of  the  realm,  with  demonstrations 
of  joy  and  comfort,  which  made  indeed  an  en- 
tire, perfect  and  final  conquest  of  Ireland.  And 
though  upon  the  finishing  of  the  war,  this  great 
army  was  reduced  to  less  numbers,  yet  hath  his 
majesty  in  his  wisdom  thought  it  fit  still  to 
maintain  such  competent  forces  here,  as  the 
Law  may  make  her  progress  and  circuit  about 
the  realm,  under  the  protection  of  the  Sword 


DAVIES— YEPES— BOUCIIET— CAMPANELLA— MRS.  RADCIFFE.  129 


(as  Virgo  the  figure  of  Justice  is  by  Leo  in  the 
Zodiack),  until  the  people  have  perfectly  learned 
the  lesson  of  obedience,  and  the  con(|uest  be  es- 
tablished in  the  hearts  of  all  men." — P.  53. 


Prophecy  of  its  complete  Conquest — a  little  be- 
fore Doomsday. 
"  The  conquest  at  this  time  doth  perhaps 
fulfill  that  prophecy  wherein  the  four  great 
Prophets  of  Ireland  do  concur,  as  it  is  recorded 
by  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  to  this  elTect  :  That 
after  the  first  invasion  of  the  Knglish,  they 
should  spend  many  ages  ?>i  crehris  conjlictibus. 
iongoquc  ccrtaminc  et  inultis  cadibus.  And  that 
Onirics  fore  Anglici  ah  Ilibcrnia  iurbabuntur ; 
nihilominus  orientalia  maritima  sc7>iper  obtine- 
bvnt.  Scd  vix  paulo  ante  diem  Judicii,  plcnam 
Anglortim  populo  victoriam  compromittant,  In- 
sula Hibcrnica  de  mari  usque  ad  marc  de  toto 
subacta  ct  incastcllata.'^ — Sir  John  Davies,  p. 
55. 


Effect  of  suckling  Sheep  by  Goats,  upon  the 
Wool. 
"  Cosa  cs  maravillosa  lo  que  se  cxpcrimcnta 
cada  dia,  que  si  cl  cordcro  mama  leche  de  cabra. 
le  sale  la  lana  aspera  y  ititratablc,  y  al  revcs,  si 
al  cahrito  crian  con  leche  dc  ovcjas,  se  le  ablanda 
el  pelo.^^ — Yepes,  Coronica  General  dc  S.  jBc- 
niVo,— Valladolid,  1621,  torn.  7,  fol.  134. 

BotJCHET  in  like  manner  says,  "'  on  voit  Ics 
aigneaux  nourris  de  laid  de  chcvre  avoir  la  lainc 
plus  rude  que  ccux  qui  sont  alaictcz  d'vne  brebis, 
qui  out  Ic  poll  plus  viol.'' — Screes,  liv.  2,  ser.  24. 
p.  519. 

Both  the  grave  Benedictine  and  the  whimsi- 
cal Sicur  de  Brocourt  deduce  the  same  con- 
clusion from  the  assumed  fact ;  and  because 
disease  may  be  communicated  in  the  nurse's 
milk,  argue  that  the  moral  as  well  as  the 
phvsical  nature  is  afTccted  by  it.  Bouciiet 
says  that  dogs,  if  suckled  by  a  wolf,  become 
ferocious;  and  that  lions,  when  fed  with  milk 
either  of  the  cow  or  the  goat,  become  tame 
(p.  518)  ;  and  that  Ics  cnfans  riourris  par  tine 
chevre  sont  habiles  et  legcrs ;  s'ils  sont  alaictcz 
d'unc  brebis,  its  sei-07it  plus  mollcts,  dclicats  ct 
douillcts  que  Ics  autrcs  ;  et  ccux  qui  sont  nourris 
de  laict  dc  vache,  seront  plus  forts  que  Ics  uns  ct 
Ics  autrcs  (p.  536).  And  Yepes,  after  relating 
the  efliects  which,  according  to  him,  are  pro- 
duced upon  lambs  and  kids  by  having  foster- 
mothers  of  a  ditTerent  kind,  says,  Pues  no  tiene 
menos  fucrza  la  leche  de  las  aynas  en  los  niiios,  y 
se  ve  de  ordinario,  que  qual  han  sido  las  incli- 
nacioncs  y  costurnbres  de  las  amas  que  crian, 
estas  conservan  siempre  las  criaturas  a  quien 
dieron  el  pecho. 

Campanella  in  his  curious  directions  for  pro- 
viding the  Universal  Monarchy  of  Spain  with  a 
proper  heir,  advises  thus ;  "  Filio  recens  nato 
I 


gencrosa  mulier  admovenda  est,  qua  mammas  illi 
del  ;  imo  etiam  sapiens  et  virago  aliqua  ;  nam 
mores  una  cum  nutricis  lacte  imbibuntur.'^ — De 
3Io>iarchia  Ilispanica,  cap.  9. 


Skiddaw.. 

Mrs.  Radgliffe  "  everywhere  met  gushing 
springs ;"  but  her  whole  description  of  the 
ascent  must  have  been  worked  up  from  rec- 
ollection, and  might  have  been  more  fitly  intro- 
duced in  one  of  her  romances  than  in  the  rela- 
tion of  an  actual  tour. 

"Sometimes,"  she  says,  "we  looked  into 
tremendous  chasms,  where  the  torrent,  heard 
roaring  long  before  it  was  seen,  had  worked 
itself  a  deep  ehannek  and  fell  from  ledge  to 
ledge,  foaming  and  shining  amidst  the  dark 
rock.  These  streams  are  sublime  from  the 
length  and  precipitancy  of  their  course,  which, 
hurrying  the  sight  with  them  into  the  abyss, 
acts  as  it  were  in  .symi)alhy  upon  the  nerves, 
and  to  save  ourselves  from  i'ollowing,  we  recoil 
from  the  view  with  involuntary  horror.  Of  such 
however  we  saw  only  two,  and  those  by  some 
departure  from  the  usual  course  up  the  mount- 
ain."— It  must  have  been  by  a  wide  departure, 
and  by  a<  course  which  no  person  since  has  been 
so  fortunate  as  to  discover. 

"  Ar,oiJT  a  mile  from  the  summit,''  says  Mrs. 
Radclifee,  "the  way  was  indeed  dreadfully 
sublime,  lying,  for  nearly  half  a  mile,  along  the 
ledge  of  a  precipice,  that  passed  with  a  swift 
descent,  for  probably  near  a  mile,  into  a  glen 
within  the  heart  of  Skiddaw  ;  and  not  a  bush  or 
a  hillock  interrupted  its  vast  length,  or  by  ofl'cr- 
ing  a  midway  check  in  the  descent  diminished 
the  fear  it  inspired.  The  ridgy  steeps  of  Sad- 
dleback formed  the  opposite  boundary  of  the 
glen,  and  though  really  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, had,  from  the  height  of  the  two  mount- 
ains, such  an  appearance  of  nearness,  that  it 
almost  seemed  as  if  we  could  spring  to  its  side. 
How  much  too  did  simplicity  increase  the  sub- 
lime of  this  scenery,  in  which  nothing  but  mount- 
ain, heath,  and  sky,  appeared.  But  our  situa- 
tion was  too  critical,  or  too  unusual,  to  permit 
the  just  impressions  of  such  sublimity.  The 
hill  rose  so  closely  above  the  precipice  as 
scarcely  to  allow  a  ledge  wide  enough  for  a 
single  horse.  We  followed  the  guide  in  silence, 
'  and  till  wc  regained  the  more  open  wild  had  no 
leisure  for  exclamation." 

I       Thus  this  authoress  describes  what  is  literally 
I  the  easiest  part  of  the  whole  ascent,  a  part  whcrt; 
j  there  is  neither  precipice  nor  danger,  nor  ap- 
pearance of  danger.     Presently  she  makes  the 
I  Solway  fifty  miles  distant,  and  tells  us  that  sho 
"  spanned  the  narrowest  part  of  England,  look- 
!  ing  from  the  Irish  Channel  on  one  side,  to  the 
I  German  Ocean  on.  the  other,  which  latter  was, 
I  however,  so  far  off  as  to  be  discernible  only  like 
a  mist !" 

" — Under  the  lea  of  an  heaped-up  pile  of 
slates,  formed  by  the  customary  contribution  of. 


130 


HOLINSHED— BOSWELL— CAMPANELLA. 


one  by  every  visitor,  we  found  an  old  man  shel- 
tered, whom  we  took  to  be  a  shepherd,  but 
afterwards  learned  he  was  a  farmer,  and,  as 
people  in  this  neighbourhood  say,  a  states-man, 
that  is,  had  land  of  his  own.  He  was  a  native 
and  still  an  inhabitant  of  an  adjoining  vale  ;  but 
so  laborious  is  the  enterprise  reckoned,  that 
though  he  had  passed  his  life  within  view  of  the 
mountain,  this  was  his  first  ascent." 

It  is  possible  that  Mrs.  Radelitfe's  guide  might 
have  thought  it  became  him  to  see  the  German 
Ocean,  if  she  expected  to  see  it ;  and  for  the 
same  reason  he  might  have  seen  the  Isle  of 
Wight  also,  if  it  had  been  asked  for.  But  the 
notion  that  the  ascent  of  Skiddaw  is  esteemed 
by  the  people  of  the  country  a  laborious  enter- 
prise, must  have  been  her  own  ;  and  her  ac- 
count of  the  torrents  and  the  precipices  is  as 
purely  fictitious  as  anvthing  in  the  Mysteries  of 
Udolpho.  Yet  I  have  little  doubt  that  she  im- 
posed upon  herself,  by  magnifying  everything 
through  the  mists  of  memorv. 


waters  are  not  of  like  goodness,  and  the  fattest 
standing  water  is  always  the  best.  For  although 
the  water  that  runs  by  chalk  or  cledgy  soils  be 
good,  and  next  unto  the  Thames  water  (which 
is  most  excellent),  yet  the  water  that  standeth 
in  either  of  these  is  the  best  for  us  that  dwell 
in  the  country,  as  whereon  the  sun  lieth  longe.st, 
and  fattest  fish  is  bred." — Holinshed,  vol.  1, 
p.  286. 


Breakfast  abolished  i)i  Holinshedh  days. 
"  Heretofore  there  hath  been  much  more 
time  spent  in  eating  and  drinking  than  com 
monlv  is  in  these  days ;  for  v/hereas  of  old  we 
had  breakfasts  in  the  forenoon,  beverages  or 
nuntions  after  dinner,  and  thereto  rear  suppers 
generally  when  it  was  time  to  go  to  bed, — 
now  these  odd  repasts,  thanked  be  God,  are 
very  well  left,  and  each  one  in  manner  (except 
here  and  there  some  young  hungry  stomach 
that  cannot  fast  till  dinner  time)  contenteth  him- 
self with  dinner  and  supper  only." — Harrison  in 
HoLi.NSHED,  vol.  1,  p.  287. 


Excursive  Readers. 
"  The  analogy  between  body  and  mind," 
says  BoswEi.L,  when  speaking  of  Johnson's  ex- 
cursive reading,  "  is  very  general ;  and  the 
parallel  will  hold  as  to  their  food,  as  well  as 
any  other  particular.  The  flesh  of  animals  who 
feed  excursively  is  allowed  to  have  a  higher 
flavour  than  that  of  those  who  are  cooped  up. 
May  there  not  be  the  same  difference  between 
men  who  read  as  their  taste  prompts,  and 
men  who  are  confined  in  cells  and  colleges 
to  stated  tsusks?" — Croker^s  Boswell,  vol.  1, 
p.  28. 


Metheglin  and  Mead. 
"  The  Welsh,"  says  Harrison,  "  make  no  less 
account  of  metheglin  (and  not  without  cause  if 
it  be  well  handled)  than  the  Greeks  did  of  their 
ambrosia  or  nectar,  which  for  the  pleasantness 
thereof,  was  supposed  to  be  such  as  the  gods 
themselves  did  delight  in.  There  is  a  kind  of 
swish-swash  made  also  in  Essex  and  divers 
other  places,  with  honeycombs  and  water,  which 
the  homely  country  wives,  putting  some  pepper 
and  a  little  other  spice  among,  call  mead ;  very 
good  in  mine  opinion  for  such  as  love  to  be 
loose-bodied  at  large,  or  a  little  eased  of  the 
cough  ;  otherwise  it  differeth  so  much  from  the 
true  metheglin  as  chalk  from  cheese.  Truly 
it  is  nothing  else  but  the  washing  of  the  combs 
when  the  honey  is  wrung  out ;  and  one  of  the 
best  things  that  I  know  belonging  thereto  is, 
that  they  spend  but  little  labour  and  less  cost 
in  making  of  the  same,  and  therefore  no  great 
loss  if  it  were  never  occupied." — Holinshed, 
vol.  1,  p.  286. 


Thames  Water. 

Those  persons  who  ascribe  the  superiority 
of  the  London  porter  over  that  which  is  lirewed 
in  any  other  part  of  the  kingdom,  to  the  Thames 
water,  have  not  perhaps  asked  tlicmsclvcs  what 
tK-easions  this  dilTcrcnce  in  the  quality  of  the 
water. 

The  fact  however  was  known,  and  applied  as 
far  as  it  could  be,  in  former  times.  "  Our 
brewers,"  says  Harrison,  "observe  V(!ry  dili- 
gently the  nature  of  the  water  which  they  daily 
oecupy,  and  soil  through  which  it  passeth ;  for  all 


Effect  of  the  Discovery  of  America  through  the 
Wealth  that  it  introduced. 
"  Vere  affirmare  possumus  mundum  novum 
quodammodo  perdidisse  mundum  vcterem  :  nam 
mentibus  nostris  avaritiam  insevit,  et  mutuum 
amorcm  inter  homines  extinxit.  Quilibet  enira 
solo  auri  amore  flagrat ;  hine  facti  sunt  fraudu- 
lenti,  fidcmque  sappe  pretio  vendiderunt  et  rcven- 
diderunt,  videntes  peeuniam  passim  praevalere  et 
in  admiratione  haberi ;  et  scientias  sacrasque  con- 
dones nummis  postposuerunt,  agriculturaeque 
cum  cajteris  artibu.s  valedixcrunt,  mancipante? 
scipsos  fertilitati  pecuniic  et  divitum  domibus. 
Produxit  pariter  magnam  ina^qualitatem  inter 
homines,  reddens  illos  aut  nimis  divites,  undo 
insolentia,  vcl  nimis  pauperes,  unde  invidia, 
latrocinia  et  aggressiones.  Hinc  pretia  fru- 
mcnti,  vini,  carnium,  olei,  et  vestinientorum, 
supra  modum  adauf^ta  sunt,  quia  nemo  illarum 
rerum  mercaturam  exercct,  imde  penuria.  Et 
pecunia)  interim  expenduntur ;  adeo  ut  inopcs, 
tantis  expensis  baud  suiricicntes,  in  servitutcm 
se  praicipitant,  vol  etiam  profugiunt  aliquo 
latrocinatum  aut  militatuin,  impulsi  {)aupertato, 
non  amore  regis  aut  religionis ;  sa^pcquc  etiam 
signa  descrunt,  aut  commutant ;  nee  dant  operam 
liberis  per  legitima  matrinionia,  cum  tributa 
exolvorc  nequcant ;  aut  ccrlo  omnem  movent 
lapidem,  ut  in  ccrnobia  pro  monachis  aut  con- 
cionatoribus  recipiantur."  —  Campanella,  De 
Monarchia  Hispanica,  cap.  16,  p.  113—4. 


/ 


SMYTH— GRAY— VANCOUVER. 


131 


Change 


the  Management  of  Estates^   aflcr 
Wat  Tyler. 


"  This  Lord  continued  the  practi(;e  of  his 
ancestors  in  farming  his  own  demesnes,  and 
stocking  them  with  his  own  cattle,  servants, 
&c.,  under  oversight  of  reeves,  who  were  chosen 
at  the  Halimot  Court  of  the  manor,  and  were 
bound  to  the  collection  of  the  lord's  rents,  by 
the  tenure  of  their  copjholds,  till  the  eighth  of 
Riehaixi  II. :  when,  chiefly  through  the  insur- 
rection of  Wat  T}  ler,  and  generally  of  all  the 
Commons  of  the  land,  he  began  to  tack  other 
men's  cattle  in  his  grounds,  by  the  week,  month, 
or  quarter,  and  to  all  his  meadow-grounds  by 
the  acre  ^  and  so  this  land  continued,  part  let 
out  and  joysted  for  the  rest  of  that  King's  reign, 
and  after  in  the  time  of  Henry  IV.  let  out  by 
the  year,  still  more  and  more  by  the  acre,  as  he 
found  chapmen  and  price  to  his  liking ;  and  so 
left  his  estate,  5  Henry  V.,  when  he  died. 

"  But  in  the  next  reign  his  nephew  and  heir 
male,  the  Lord  James,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI. 
and  Edward  IV.,  as  did  all  the  other  great  lords 
and  lords  of  manors  throuch  the  whole  kingdom, 
and  after  to  this  da},  did  let  out  their  manor- 
houses  and  demesne  lands,  sometimes  at  rack- 
rents,  improved  rents,  according  to  the  estimate 
of  the  times,  and  sometimes  at  smaller  rents, 
taking  a  fine  of  their  tenants,  as  they  agreed, 
which  is  the  general  course  of  husbandry  in  this 
present  day.  The  plague  and  trouble  of  toyle 
and  hind  servants  was  very  great." — Smyth's 
Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,  &c.,  p.  144. 


Nutiibcr  of  Churches  foutided  by  the  Berkeleys. 
"  It  is  an  eminent  cnsisjn  of  the  greatness 
and  pious  merits  of  this  family,  that  one  no 
more  travelled  than  myself,  should  have  seen 
above  one  hundred  churches  and  oratories  in  the 
counties  of  Gloucester,  and  Somerset,  and  in  the 
cities  of  Gloucester,  Bristol,  and  Bath  (besides  as 
many  more  in  other  counties  and  places,  as  mine 
acquaintance  have  faithfully  related  tome),  hav- 
ing their  coats  of  arms  and  escutcheons,  yea 
some  their  pictures,  set  up  in  their  windows  and 
walls,  in  and  before  this  Lord's  days,  and  their 
crosses  formces  in  their  true  bearings."  — 
Smyth's  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys^  &c.,  p.  148. 


this  in  conformity  to  a  preconceived  opinion  (no 
matter  whether  right  or  wrong),  to  that  least 
material  of  all  agents,  a  Thought.  I  have 
known  many  in  his  case  who,  while  they  thought 
they  were  conquering  an  old  prejudice,  did  not 
perceive  they  were  under  the  influence  of  one 
far  more  dangerous;  one  that  furnishes  us  with  a 
ready  apology  for  all  our  worst  actions,  and  opens 
to  us  a  full  licence  for  doing  whatever  we  please  : 
and  yet  these  very  people  were  not  at  all  the 
more  indulgent  to  other  men  (as  the_v  naturally 
should  have  been)  ;  their  indignation  to  such  as 
offended  them,  their  desire  of  revenge  on  any- 
body that  hurt  them,  was  nothing  mitigated  :  in 
short,  the  truth  is,  they  wished  to  be  persuaded 
of  that  opinion  for  the  sake  of  its  convenience, 
but  were  not  so  in  their  heart ;  and  they  would 
have  been  glad  (as  they  ought  in  common  pru- 
dence) that  nobody  else  should  think  the  same, 
for  fear  of  the  mischief  that  might  ensue  to 
themselves.  His  French  author  I  never  saw, 
but  have  read  fifty  in  the  same  strain,  and  shall 
read  no  more.  I  can  be  wretched  enough  with- 
out them.  They  put  me  in  mind  of  the  Greek 
sophist  that  got  immortal  honour  by  discoursing 
so  feelingly  on  the  miseries  of  our  condition, 
that  fifty  of  his  audience  went  home  and  hanged 
themselves ;  yet  he  lived  himself  (I  suppose) 
many  years  after  in  very  good  plight." — The 
Works  of  Thomas  Gr.\y,  vol.  2,  p.  312. 


[Gray,  against  Materialism.] 
"  I  AM  as  sorry  as  you  seem  to  be.  that  our 
acquaintance  harped  so  much  on  the  subject  of 
materialism,  when  I  saw  him  with  you  in  Town, 
because  it  was  plain  to  which  side  of  the  long- 
debated  question  he  inclined.  That  we  are 
indeed  mechanical  and  dependent  beings,  I  need 
no  other  proof  than  my  own  feeUngs  ;  and  from 
the  same  feelings  I  learn,  with  equal  conviction, 
that  we  are  not  merely  such  :  that  there  is  a 
power  within  that  struggles  against  the  force 
and  bias  of  that  mechanism,  commands  its  mo- 
tion, and,  by  frequent  practice  reduces  it  to  that 
ready  obedience  which  we  call  habit;  and  all 


Farmers  open  to  Conviction,  but  necessarily  and 
wisely  Cautious. 
"  With  regard  to  a  farther  dissemination  of 
knowledge  among  the  farmers,  however  fashion- 
able it  may  be  to  stigmatize  them  as  ignorant 
and  obstinate,  because  they  do  not  adopt  the 
wild  theories  and  hypothetical  opinions  of  modern 
writers  on  husbandry,  still,  so  far  as  the  obser- 
vation of  the  Surveyor  extends  generally,  he  has 
met  with  but  few  instances  of  that  invincible  ig- 
norance so  commonly  asserted,  or  of  any  judi- 
cious and  actual  improvement  being  made  clear 
to  the  judgement  of  the  farmer,  that  he  has  not 
gradually  and  ultimately  adopted.  In  truth,  the 
farmer  has  by  far  too  much  at  stake,  to  be  easily 
seduced  from  the  course  of  husbandry  pursued 
by  his  forefathers,  and  which,  by  his  own  prac- 
tice, has  yielded  to  him  the  means  of  raising  his 
family,  paying  his  rent,  tradesmen's  bills,  and 
meeting  the  parochial  payments,  to  forego  the 
certain  means  of  procuring  these  supplies,  in  or- 
der to  pursue  a  diflerent  system  of  management 
dressed  up  in  all  the  parade  of  science,  and  alto- 
gether in  a  language  he  does  not  comprehend ; 
but  let  the  advantages  of  a  superior  management 
be  once  denionstrated  to  his  understanding  by  a 
series  of  beneficial  results,  and  there  is  an  abso- 
lute certainty  of  his  soon  becoming  a  convert  to 
the  better  practice.  But  he  well  knows,  that  in 
addition  to  the  ordinary  risks  and  casualties  of 
stocks  and  seasons,  and  to  which  upon  all  occa- 
sions he  must  patiently  be  resigned,  the  miscar- 
riage of  one  crop  only,  conducted  on  a  new  and 
untried  system  in  the  neighbourhood,  would  not 


132 


VANCOUVER— nOLINSHED. 


only  involve,  him  in  ruin,  but  the  calamity  would 
be  augmented  by  the  mortifying  scorn  and  un- 
feeling triumph  of  his  neighbours,  for  being  or 
pretending  to  be,  so  much  wiser  than  themselves. 
It  is  therefore  of  the  utmost  importance  that  at- 
tention should  be  paid  by  country  gentlemen  in 
furnishing  examples  of  superior  management 
to  their  tenantry  and  neighbours,  and  which, 
whenever  proved  to  be  such,  will  never  fail  of 
being  ultimately  adopted  by  them." — Vancou- 
ver's Survey  of  Devon,  p.  431. 


Kesicick. 


"  We  cast  about  by  St.  Bees  to  Derwentset 
haven,  whose  water  is  truly  written  Dargwent 
or  Derwent.  It  riseth  in  the  hills  about  Borro- 
dale,  from  whence  it  gocth  into  the  Grange, 
thence  into  a  lake,  in  which  are  certain  islands, 
and  so  unto  Keswijc,  where  it  falleth  into  the 
Bure,  whereof  the  said  lake  is  called  Bursemerc, 
or  the  Burthmere  pool.  In  like  sort  the  Bure 
or  Burthmere  water,  rising  among  the  hills,  go- 
eth  to  Tcgburthesworth,  Fornesidc,  St.  John's, 
and  Threlcote,  and  there  meeting  with  a  water 
from  Grisdale  by  Wakethwate,  called  Grisc,  it 
runneth  to  Burnessc,  Keswijc,  and  there  receiv- 
eth  the  Darwent.  From  Keswijc  in  like  sort  it 
goeth  to  Thornessvate,  and  (there  making  a 
plash)  to  Armanswate,  Isell,  Huthwate,  and 
Cokarmouth,  and  here  it  receiveth  the  Cokar, 
which  rising  among  the  hills  cometh  by  Lowse- 
water,  Brakenthwate,  Lorton,  and  so  to  Cokar- 
mouth town,  from  whence  it  hasteth  to  Bridge- 
ham,  and  receiving  a  rill  called  the  Wire,  on  the 
south  side,  that  runneth  by  Dein,  it  Icaveth  Sam- 
burne  and  Wirkcton  behind  it  and  enterctli  into 
the  sea. 

"  Leland  saith  that  the  Wire  is  a  creek  where 
.ships  lie  off  at  rode,  and  that  Wirketon  or  Wirk- 
ington  town  doth  take  his  name  thereof.  He 
addeth  also  that  there  is  iron  and  coals,  beside 
lead  ore,  in  Wircdale.  Nevcrtlieless  the  water 
of  this  river  is  for  the  most  part  sore  troubled, 
as  coming  through  a  suddy  or  soddy  moor,  so 
that  little  good  lish  is  said  to  live  therein." — 
Holi.nsiied's  Chruniclcs, — England,  vol.  1,  p. 
147. 


Flooded  Meadows  produeing  bad  Grass. 
"  Our  meadows  are  cither  bottoms  (whereof 
wo  have  great  store,  and  those  very  large,  be- 
cause our  .soil  is  hilly)  or  else  such  as  we  call 
land-meads,  and  borrowed  from  the  best  and  fat- 
tost  pasturages.  The  first  of  them  arc  yearly 
and  often  overflown  by  the  rising  of  such 
streams  as  pa.ss  through  the  same,  or  violent 
falls  of  land  waters,  that  descend  from  the  hills 
about  them.  The  other  arc  seldom  or  never 
overflown,  and  that  is  the  cause  wherefore  their 
grass  i.s  shorter  than  that  of  the  bottoms,  and 
yet  is  it  far  more  fine,  wholesome,  and  i)at(^ahlo 
sith  the  hay  of  our  low  meadows  is  not  only  lull 
oi' sandy  cinder,  which  breedcth  sundry  dis(!,is(!s 
in  our  cuttle,  but  also  more  rooty,  foggy  and  full 


of  flags,  and  therefore  not  so  profitable  for  stover 
and  forage  as  the  higher  meads  be.  The  diffbr- 
ence  furthermore  in  their  commodities  is  great; 
for  whereas  in  our  land  meatlows  we  have  not 
often  above  one  good  load  of  hay,  or  pcradven- 
ture  a  little  more,  in  an  acre  of  ground  (I  use 
the  word  Carrueataor  Carucca,  which  is  a  wain 
load,  and  as  I  remember,  used  by  Pliny,  lib.  33, 
cap.  11),  in  low  meadows  we  have  sometimes 
three,  but  commonly  two  or  upward,  as  experi- 
ence hath  oft  confirmed. 

"  Of  such  as  arc  twice  mowed  I  speak  not 
sith  their  latter  math  is  not  so  wholesome  foe 
cattle  as  the  first,  although  in  the  mouth  more 
pleasant  for  the  time ;  for  thereby  they  become 
oftentimes  to  be  rotten,  or  to  increase  so  fast  in 
blood,  that  the  garget  and  other  diseases  do  con- 
sume many  of  them  before  the  owners  can  seek 
out  any  remedy,  by  phlebotomy  or  otherwise. 
Some  superstitious  fools  suppose  that  they  which 
die  of  the  garget  are  ridden  with  the  night  mare ; 
and  therefore  they  hang  up  stones  which  natur- 
ally have  holes  in  them,  and  must  be  found  un- 
looked  for ;  as  if  such  a  stone  were  an  apt  cock 
shot  for  the  devil  to  run  through  and  solace  him- 
self withal,  whilst  the  cattle  go  scot-free  and 
are  not  molested  by  him.  But  if  I  should  set 
down  but  half  the  toys  that  superstition  hath 
brought  into  our  husbandmen's  heads  in  this  and 
other  behalfs,  it  would  ask  a  greater  volume 
than  is  convenient  for  such  a  purpose,  wherefore 
it  shall  sullice  to  have  said  thus  much  of  these 
things." — Holinsued's  Vhronieles, — England, 
vol.  1,  p.  185. 


Hell-Kettles. 
"  Wh.\t  the  foolish  people  dream  of  the  Hell 
Kettles,  it  is  not  worthy  the  rehearsal ;  yet  to 
the  end  the  lewd  opinion  conceived  of  them  may 
grow  into  contempt,  I  will  say  thus  much  also 
of  those  pits.  There  are  certain  jiits,  or  rather 
three  little  pools,  a  mile  from  Darlington,  and  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distant  from  the  These  banks, 
which  the  people  call  the  Kettles  of  Hell,  or  the 
Devil's  Kettles,  as  if  he  should  seethe  souls  of 
sinful  men  and  women  in  them.  They  add  also 
that  the  spirits  have  oft  been  heard  to  cry  and 
yell  about  them,  with  otlicr  like  talk,  savouring 
altogether  of  pagan  infidelity.  The  truth  is,  and 
of  this  ojiinion  also  was  Cuthbcrt  Tunstall  lute 
Bishop  of  Durham,  a  man  (notwithstanding  the 
baseness  of  his  birth,  being  begotten  by  one 
Tunstall  upon  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  the 
Commers,  as  Leland  saith)  of  great  learning  and 
judgement,  that  the  coal-mines  in  those  places 
arc  kindled,  or  if  there  be  no  coals,  there  may  a 
mine  of  some  other  unctuous  matter  be  set  on 
fire,  which  being  hero  and  there  consumed,  the 
earth  falleth  in  and  so  doth  leave  a  pit.  Indeed 
the  water  is  now  and  then  warm  (as  they  .say,) 
and  beside  that,  it  is  not  clear  :  the  people  .sup- 
pose them  to  be  an  hundred  fathom  deep.  The 
biggest  of  them  also  hath  an  issue  into  the  These, 
as  experience  hath  confirmed.  For  Dr.  IJellowes 
alias  Belzis  made  report,  how  a  duck  marked 


nOLINSIlED. 


133 


after  the  fashion  of  the  ducks  of  the  bishopric  of 
Durham,  was  put  into  the  same  betwixt  Dar- 
lin<Tton  and  These  bank,  and  afterward  seen  at 
a  bridge  not  far  from  Master  Clercaux'  h(juse." 
— Holinsued's  Chronicles, — England,  vol.  1, 
p.  219. 


/ 


Tricks  with  a  Jury. 
"  It  is  also  very  often  seen,  that  such  as  are 
nominated  to  be  of  these  ihquests,  do,  after 
their  charj^e  received,  seldom  or  never  eat  or 
drink,  until  they  have  atjrecd  upon  their  verdict, 
and  yielded  it  up  unto  the  judfro  of  whom  they 
received  the  charge ;  by  means  whereof  some- 
times it  Cometh  to  pass  that  divers  of  the  in- 
quest have  been  well  near  famished,  or  at  least 
taken  such  a  sickness  thereby,  as  thoy  have 
hardly  avoided.  And  this  cometh  by  practice, 
when  the  one  side  feareth  the  .sequel,  and  there- 
fore convcycth  some  one  or  more  into  the  jury, 
that  will  in  his  behalf  never  yield  unto  the  rest, 
but  of  set  purpose  put  them  to  this  trouble." — 
Holi.nsiied's  Chronicles, — England,  vol.  1,  p. 
262. 

"Certes  it  is  a  common  practice  (if  the  un- 
der-sheriir  be  not  the  better  man)  for  the  craft- 
ier or  stronger  side  to  procure  and  pack  such  a 
quest  as  he  himself  shall  like  of,  whereby  he  is 
sure  of  the  issue  before  the  charge  be  given  : 
and  beside  this,  if  the  matter  do  justly  proceed 
against  him,  it  is  a  world  to  see,  now  and  then, 
how  the  honest  3-comen  that  have  bona-fide  dis- 
charged their  consciences  shall  be  sued  of  an 
utteinct,  and  bound  to  appear  at  the  Star  Cham- 
ber ;  with  what  rigour  they  shall  be  carried 
from  place  to  place,  count)'  to  county,  yea,  and 
sometime  in  carts ;  which  hath  and  doth  cause 
a  great  number  of  them  to  abstain  from  the  as- 
Azes,  and  yield  to  pay  their  issues,  rather  than 
they  would  for  their  good  meaning  be  thus  dis- 
turbed and  dealt  withal.  Sometimes  also  thej- 
bribe  the  bailifls  to  be  kept  at  home  ;  whereup- 
on poor  men,  not  having  in  their  purses  where- 
with to  bear  their  costs,  are  impanelled  upon 
juries,  who  very  often  have  neither  reason  nor 
judgement  to  perform  the  charge  they  come 
for.  Neither  was  this  kind  of  service  at  any 
time  half  so  painful  as  at  this  present :  for  until 
of  late  years  (that  the  number  of  lawyers  and 
attorneys  hath  so  exceedingly  increased,  that 
some  shifts  must  needs  be  found  and  matters 
.sought  out,  whereby  they  may  be  set  on  work) 
a  man  should  not  have  heard  at  one  assize  of 
more  than  two  or  three  Nisi-prius,  but  very  sel- 
dom of  an  attcinct,  whereas  now  an  hundred 
and  more  of  the  first  and  one  or  two  of  the  lat- 
ter are  very  often  perceived,  and  some  of  them 
for  a  cause  arising  of  sixpence  or  twelve- 
pence.  Which  declareth  that  men  are  grown 
to  be  far  more  contentious  than  they  have  been 
in  times  past,  and  readier  to  revenge  their 
quarrels  of  small  importance  ;  whereof  the  law- 
yers complain  not." — Holinsued's  Chronicles, 
• — England,  vol.  1,  p.  262. 


The  loss  of  Free  Trade  lamented. 

"  In  this  place  also  are  our  merchants  to  be 
installed,  as  amongst  the  citizens  (although  they 
often  change  estate  with  gentlemen,  as  gentle- 
men do  with  them,  by  a  mutual  conversion  of 
the  one  into  the  other),  whose  number  is  so  in- 
creased in  these  our  days,  that  their  only  main- 
tenance is  the  cause  of  the  exceeding  prices  of 
foreign  wares,  which  otherwise,  when  every 
nation  was  permitted  to  bring  in  her  own  com- 
modities, were  far  better,  cheap,  and  more  plen- 
tifully to  be  had.  Of  the  want  of  uiiv  commod- 
ities here  at  home,  by  their  great  transportation 
of  them  into  other  countries,  I  speak  not,  sith 
the  matter  will  easily  bewray  itself.  Certes 
among  the  Laccda'monians  it  was  found  out, 
that  great  numbers  of  merchants  were  nothing 
to  the  furtherance  of  the  state  of  the  common- 
wealth :  wherefore  it  is  to  be  wished  that  the 
huge  heap  of  them  were  somewhat  restrained, 
as  also  of  our  lawyers ;  so  should  the  rest  live 
more  easily  upon  their  own,  and  few  honest 
chapmen  be  brought  to  decay  by  breaking  of 
the  bankrupt.  I  do  not  deny  but  that  the  navy 
of  the  land  is  in  part  maintained  by  their  traffic  ; 
and  so  ai"e  the  high  prices  of  wares  kept  up, 
now  they  have  gotten  the  only  sale  of  things, 
upon  pretence  of  better  furtherance  of  the  com- 
monwealth, into  their  own  hands  :  whereas  in 
times  jiast  when  the  strange  bottoms  were  suf- 
fered to  come  in.  we  had  sugar  for  four  pence 
the  pound,  that  now  at  the  writing  of  this  treat- 
ise, is  well  worth  half  a  crown  ;  niisins  or  cur- 
rants for  a  penny,  that  are  now  holdcn  at  six- 
pence, and  sometime  at  eight  pence  and  ten  pence 
the  pound  ;  nutmegs  at  two  pence  half-penny  the 
ounce ;  ginger  at  a  penny  an  ounce ;  prunes  at  half- 
penny farthing;  great  raisins  three  pounds  for  a 
penny ;  cinnamon  at  four  pence  the  ounce  :  cloves 
at  twopence  ;  and  pepper  at  twelve  and  sixteen 
pence  the  pound.  Whereby  wc  may  sec  the  sequel 
of  things  not  always  but  very  seldom  to  be  such 
as  is  pretended  in  the  beginning.  The  wares 
that  they  carrj'  out  of  the  realm,  are  for  the 
most  part  broad  cloths  and  carsies  of  all  col- 
ours ;  likewise  cottons,  frieses,  rugs,  tin,  wool, 
our  best  beer,  baize,  bustain,  mockadoes  tufted 
and  plain,  rush,  lead,  fells,  &c.,  which  being 
shipped  at  sundry  ports  of  our  coasts,  are  borne 
from  thence  into  all  quarters  of  the  world,  and 
there  either  exchanged  for  other  wares  or  ready 
money,  to  the  great  gain  and  commodity  of  our 
merchants.  And  whereas  in  times  past  their 
chief  trade  was  into  Spain,  Portugal,  J-rance, 
Flanders,  Dansk,  Norway,  Scotland,  and  Ice- 
land, only ;  now  in  these  days,  as  men  not  con- 
tented with  these  journeys,  they  have  sought 
the  East  and  West  Indies ;  and  made  now  and 
then  suspicious  voyages  not  only  into  the  Cana- 
ries and  New  Spain,  but  likewise  into  Cathaia, 
Moscovia,  Tartaria,  and  the  regions  thereabout, 
from  whence  (as  they  say)  they  bring  home 
great  commodities.  But  alas,  I  see  not,  by  all 
their  travel,  that  the  prices  of  things  are  any 
whit  abated.     Certes  this  enormity  (for  so  I  do 


134 


HOLINSHED— C  AR  E  W. 


account  of  it)  was  sufficiently  provided  for,  An. 
9  Edward  III.,  by  a  noble  estatute  made  in  that 
behalf;  but  upon  what  occasion  the  general  ex- 
ecution thereof  is  stayed  or  not  called  on.  in 
good  sooth  I  cannot  tell.  This  only  I  know ; 
that  every  function  and  several  vocation  striveth 
with  other,  which  of  them  should  have  all  the 
water  of  commodity  run  into  her  own  cistern." 
— Holinshed"s  Chronicles, — E7igland,  vol.  1, 
p.  274. 


LiiTury  in  Dress. 
"  Cektes  the  commonwealth  cannot  be  said 
to  flourish  where  these  abuses  reign ;  but  is 
rather  oppressed  by  unreasonable  exactions 
made  upon  rich  farmers,  and  of  poor  tenants, 
wherewith  to  maintain  the  same.  Neither  was 
it  ever  merrier  with  England,  than  when  an 
Englishman  was  known  abroad  by  his  own 
cloth,  and  contented  himself  at  home  with  his 
fine  carsie  hosen,  and  a  mean  slop ;  his  coat, 
gown,  and  cloak  of  brown,  blue,  or  puke,  with 
some  pretty  furniture  of  velvet  or  i'ur,  and  a 
doublet  of  sad  tawney,  or  black  velvet,  or  other 
comely  silk,  without  such  cuts  and  gawrish  col- 
ours as  are  worn  in  these  days,  and  never 
brought  in  but  by  the  consent  of  the  French, 
who  think  themselves  the  gayest  men  when 
they  have  most  diversities  of  jags  and  change 
of  colours  about  them.  Certes  of  all  estates 
our  merchants  do  least  alter  their  attire,  and 
therefore  are  most  to  be  commended  :  for  albeit 
that  which  they  wear  be  very  fine  and  costly, 
yet  in  form  and  colour  it  representeth  a  great 
piece  of  the  ancient  gravity  appertaining  to  cit- 
izens and  burgesses  ;  albeit  the  younger  sort  of 
their  wives,  both  in  attire  and  costly  housekeep- 
ing, cannot  tell  when  and  how  to  make  an  end, 
as  being  women  indeed  in  whom  all  kind  of  cu- 
riosity is  to  be  found  and  seen,  and  in  far  great- 
er measure  than  in  women  of  higher  calling. 
I  might  here  name  a  sort  of  hues  devised  for 
the  nttnce,  wherewith  to  please  fantastical 
heads,  as  gooseturd  green,  pease-porridge  taw- 
ney, poppinjay  blue,  lusty  gallant,  the  devil  in 
the  head  (I  .should  say  the  hedge),  and  such 
like  :  but  I  pass  them  over,  thinking  it  suificient 
to  have  said  thus  much  of  apparel  generally, 
when  nothing  can  particularly  be  spoken  of  any 
consistency  thereof.'' — Hotjnsiied's  Chronicles, 
— England,  vol.  1,  p.  290. 


Lvxitnj  in  Furnilnre. 
"  The  furniture  of  our  liouses  also  exceedeth, 
and  is  grown  in  manner  even  to  delicacy  ;  and 
herein  I  do  not  speak  of  the  iwbility  and  gentry 
only,  but  likewise  of  the  lowest  sort  in  most 
places  of  our  south  country,  that  have  any  thing 
at  all  to  take  to.  Certes  in  noblemen's  houses 
it  is  not  rare  to  see  abundance  of  arras,  rich 
hangings  of  tapestry,  silver  vessel  and  so  nmch 
other  plate  as  may  furnish  sundry  eujjboards,  to 
the  sum  oftentimes  of  a  thousand  or  two  thou- 
.sund  pounds  at  the  least ;  whereby  the  value  of 


this  and  the  rest  of  their  stuff  doth  grow  to  be 
almost  inestimable.  Likewise  in  the  houses  of 
knights,  gentlemen,  merchantmen,  and  some 
other  wealthy  citizens,  it  is  not  geson  to  behold 
general!)'  their  gi'cat  provision  of  tapestry,  Tur- 
key work,  pewter,  brass,  fine  linen,  and  thereto 
costly  cupboards  of  plate,  worth  five  or  six  hun- 
dred or  a  thousand  pounds,  to  be  deemed  by  es- 
timation. But  as  herein  all  these  sorts  do  far 
exceed  their  elders  and  predecessors,  and  in 
neatness  and  curiosity  the  merchant  all  other ; 
so  in  time  past  the  costly  furniture  stayed 
there  ;  whereas  now  it  is  descended  yet  lower, 
even  unto  the  inferior  artificer.s,  and  many  farm- 
ers, who  by  virtue  of  their  old  and  not  of  their 
new  leases  have  for  the  most  part  learned  also 
to  garnish  their  cupboards  with  plate,  their 
joined  beds  with  tapestry  and  silk  hangings, 
and  their  tables  with  carpets  and  fine  napery ; 
whereby  the  wealth  of  our  country  (God  be 
praised  therefore,  and  give  us  graee  to  employ 
it  well)  doth  infinitely  appear.  Neither  do  I 
speak  this  in  reproach  of  any  man,  God  is  my 
judge,  but  to  shew  that  I  do  rejoice  rather,  to 
see  how  God  hath  blessed  us  with  his  good 
gifts ;  and  whilst  I  behold  how  that  in  a  time 
wherein  all  things  are  grown  to  most  excessive 
prices,  and  what  commodity  soever  is  to  be  had 
is  daily  plucked  from  the  commonalty  by  such 
as  looked  into  every  trade,  we  do  yet  find  the 
means  to  attain  and  atchieve  such  furniture  as 
heretofore  hath  been  impossible." — Holinshed's 
Chronicles^ — England,  vol.  1,  p.  317. 


Lands  in  Cornwall,  how  held  in  Carew''s  time. 
"  Every  tenement  is  parcel  of  the  demesnes 
or  services  of  some  manor.  Commonly  thirty 
acres  make  a  farthing  land,  nine  farthings  a 
Cornish  acre,  and  four  Cornish  acres  a  knights 
fee.  But  this  rule  is  overruled  to  a  greater  or 
lesser  cpiantity  according  to  the  fruitfulness  or 
barrenness  of  the  soil.  That  part  of  the  do- 
mains which  appertaineth  to  the  lord's  dwelling 
house,  they  call  his  barten,  or  berton.  The 
tenants  to  the  rest  hold  the  same  either  by  suf- 
ferance, will,  or  custom,  or  by  convention.  The 
customary  tenant  holdeth  at  will,  either  for 
years  or  for  lives,  or  to  them  and  their  heirs,  in 
divers  manners  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
manor.  Customary  tenants  for  life,  take  for 
one,  two,  or  three  more  lives  in  possession  or 
reversion,  as  their  custom  will  bear.  Some- 
where the  wives  hold  by  widow's  estate ;  and 
in  many  places  when  the  estate  is  determined 
by  the  tenant's  death,  and  either  to  descend  to 
the  next  in  reversion,  or  to  return  to  the  lord, 
yet  will  his  executor  or  administrator  detain  the 
land,  by  the  custom,  until  the  next  Michajlmas 
after,  which  is  not  altogether  destitute  of  a  rea- 
sonable pretence. 

"  Amongst  other  of  this  customary  land, 
there  are  seventeen  manors,  appertaining  to  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall,  who  do  every  seventh  year 
take  their  holdings  (so  they  term  them)  of  cer- 
tain Commissioners  sent  fui'  the  purpose,  tuul 


CAREW. 


135 


have  continued  this  use  for  the  best  part  of  three 
humlred  years,  through  which  they  reckon  a 
kind  of  inheritable  estate  accrued  unio  them. 
But  this  lon<i  prescription  notvvithsliindin<i,  a 
riKire  busy  than  well  occupied  person,  not  long 
sitheiice,  by  gettinii  a  Checpicr  lease  of  one  or 
two  such  tenements,  called  the  whole  right  in 
question  ;  and  albeit  God  denied  his  bad  mind 
any  good  success,  yet  another  taking  up  this 
broken  title,  to  salve  himself  of  a  desperate 
debt,  prosecuted  the  same  so  far  forth,  as  he 
brought  it  to  the  jutty  of  a  Nisi  prius.  Herein 
certain  gentlemen  were  chosen  and  requested 
by  the  tenants  to  become  suitors  for  stopping 
this  gap,  before  it  had  made  an  irremediable 
breach.  They  repaired  to  Lomlon  accordingly, 
and  preferred  a  petition  to  the  then  Lord  Treas- 
urer Burleigh.  His  Lordship  called  unto  him 
the  Chancellor,  and  Coif  Barons  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, and  took  a  private  hearing  of  the 
cause.  It  was  there  manifesth'  proved  before 
them  that  besides  this  long  continuance,  and  the 
importance  (as  that  which  touched  the  undoing 
of  more  than  a  thousand  persons),  her  Highness 
possessed  no  other  lands  that  yielded  her  so 
large  a  benefit  in  rents,  fines,  heriots,  and  other 
perquisites.  These  reasons  I'ound  favourable 
allowance,  but  could  obtain  no  thorough  dis- 
charge, until  the  gentlemen  became  supplicants 
to  her  Majesty's  own  person  ;  who  with  her  na- 
tive and  supernatural  bounty,  vouchsafed  us 
gracious  audience,  testified  her  great  dislike  of 
the  attempter,  and  gave  express  order  for  stay 
of  the  attempt ;  since  which  time  this  barking 
dog  hath  been  muzzled.  Maj'  it  please  God  to 
award  him  an  utter  choaking,  that  he  never 
have  power  to  bite  again.  Herein  we  were 
beholden  to  Sir  Walter  Raleiglis  earnest  writ- 
ing (who  was  then  in  the  country),  to  Sir  Henry 
KilUgrcw's  sound  advice,  and  to  Master  William 
Killigreuis  painful  soliciting  (being  the  most 
kind  patron  of  all  his  country  and  countrymen's 
affairs  at  Court)." — Caeew's  Survey  of  Corn- 
uall,  fol.  36. 


Formerly  Tenants  scarce,  but  now  many  Jlppli- 
cants  for  every  Farm. 
"  In  times  past,  and  that  not  long  ago,  hold- 
ings were  so  plentiful  and  holders  so  scarce,  as 
well  was  the  landlord  who  eould  get  one  to  be 
his  tenant,  and  they  used  to  take  assurance  for 
the  rent  by  two  pledges  of  the  same  manor. 
But  now  the  ea.se  is  altered ;  for  a  farm,  or  (as 
we  call  it)  a  bargain,  can  no  sooner  fall  in  hand, 
than  the  Survey  Court  shall  be  waited  on  with 
many  otlieers,  vieing  and  revieing  each  on  oth- 
ers ;  nay,  they  are  taken  mostly  at  a  ground-hop, 
before  they  fall,  for  fear  of  coming  too  late. 
And  over  and  above  the  old  yearly  rent,  they 
will  give  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  years'  pur- 
chase and  upward  at  that  rate,  for  a  fine  to 
have  an  estate  of  three  lives ;  which  sum 
commonly  amounteth  to  ten  or  twelve  years' 
just  value  of  the  land.  As  for  the  old  rent,  it 
icarrieth  at  the  most  the  proportion  but  of  a  tenth 


part,  to  that  whereat  the  tenement  may  be  pres- 
ently improved,  and  somewhere  much  less  ;  so  as 
the  parson  ol  the  parish  can  in  must  places  dispend 
as  much  by  his  tithe,  as  the  lord  of  the  manor 
by  his  rents.  Yet  is  not  this  dear  .setting  every- 
where alike  ;  for  the  western  half  of  Cornirall 
Cometh  far  short  of  the  eastern,  and  the  land 
about  towns  cxceedeth  that  lying  farther  in  the 
country.  The  rea.son  of  this  enhanced  price 
may  prove  (as  I  guess)  partly  for  that  the  late 
great  trade  into  both  the  Indies  hath  replenished 
these  parts  of  the  world  with  a  larger  store  of 
the  coin-current  metals  than  our  ancestors  en- 
joyed ;  partly  because  the  banishment  of  single- 
living  votaries,  younger  marriages  than  of  old, 
and  our  long  freedom  from  any  sore  wasting 
war,  or  plague,  hath  made  our  country  very 
populous ;  and  partly  in  that  this  populousness 
hath  enforced  an  industry  in  them,  and  our 
blessed  quietness  given  scope  and  means  to 
this  industry.  But  howsoever  I  aim  right  or 
wide  at  this,  once  certain  it  is  that  for  these 
husbandry  matters  the  Cornish  inhabitants  are 
in  sundry  points  swayed  by  a  divers  opinion 
from  those  of  some  other  shires.  One,  that  they 
will  rather  take  bargains  at  these  excessive 
fines,  than  a  tolerable  improved  rent ;  being  in 
no  sort  willing  to  over  a  penny ;  for  they  reckon 
that  but  once  smarting,  and  this  a  continual 
aking.  Besides,  though  the  price  seem  ver}'  high, 
yet  mostly,  four  years'  tillage,  with  the  hus- 
bandman's pain  and  charge,  goeth  near  to  de- 
fray it.  Another,  that  they  fall  everywhere 
from  commons  to  inclosure,  and  partake  not  of 
some  eastern  tenants'  envious  dispositions,  who 
will  sooner  prejudice  their  own  present  thrift, 
by  continuing  this  mingle-mangle,  than  advance 
the  lord's  expectant  benefit  after  their  term  ex- 
pired. The  third,  that  they  always  prefer 
lives  before  years,  as  both  presuming  upon  the 
country's  healthfulncss,  and  also  accounting 
their  family  best  provided  for,  when  the  hus- 
band, wife,  and  child,  are  sure  of  a  living. 
Neither  may  I  (without  wrong)  conceal  the  just 
commendation  of  most  such  wives,  in  this  be- 
half: namely,  when  a  bargain  is  so  taken  to 
these  three,  it  often  fulleth  out  that  afterwards 
the  son  marrieth,  and  delivereth  his  yerving- 
goods  (as  they  term  it)  to  his  father,  who  in 
lieu  thereof,  by  his  wile's  assent  (which  in  many 
ancient  deeds  was  formal)  departeth  to  him  and 
his  daughter-in-law,  with  the  one  half  of  his 
holding  in  hand.  Now,  though  after  the  father's 
decease  the  mother  may,  during  her  life-time, 
turn  them  both  out  of  doors,  as  not  bound  by  her 
own  word,  and  much  less  by  her  husband's  ;  yet  I 
have  seldom  or  never  known  the  same  put  in 
practice,  but  true  and  just  meaning  hath  ever 
taken  place." — Carew's  Survey  of  Cornwall, 
fol.  37. 


Cornwall  overrun  irith  Irish  Vagabonds. 
"We  must  also  spare  a  room  in  this  Survey, 
to  the  poor,  of  whom  few  shires  can  shew  more, 
or   own   fewer,    than    Cornwall.     Ireland   pre- 


136 


CAREW— WORGAN— MIDDLETON. 


seribcth  to  be  the  nursery,  which  sendcth  over 
yearly,  yea  and  daily,  whole  ship-loads  of  these 
crooked  slips,  and  the  dishabitcd  towns  afford 
them  resting ;  so  upon  the  matter,  the  whole 
county  maketh  a  contribution,  to  pay  these  lords 
their  rent.  Many  good  statutes  have  been 
enacted  for  redress  of  these  abuses,  and  upon 
the  first  publishing  heedfully  and  diligently  put 
in  practice  :  but  after  the  nine  days'  wonder 
expired,  the  law  is  forgotten,  the  care  aban- 
doned, and  these  vermin  swarm  again  in  every 
corner  :  yet  these  peevish  charitable  cannot  be 
ignorant,  that  herethrough,  to  the  high  offence 
of  God  and  good  order,  they  maintain  idleness, 
drunkenness,  theft,  lechcrv,  blasphcmj',  atheism, 
and  in  a  word,  all  impiety  ;  for  a  worse  kind 
of  people  than  these  vagabonds,  the  realm  is 
not  pestered  withal  :  what  they  consume  in  a 
day,  will  suffice  to  relieve  an  honest  poor  par- 
ishioner for  a  week,  of  whose  work  you  may  also 
make  some  use  :  their  starving  is  not  to  be 
feared,  for  they  may  be  provided  for  at  home, 
if  they  list :  no  alms  therefore  Should  be  cast 
away  upon  them,  to  the  robbery  of  the  needy 
impotent ;  but  money  least  of  all  ;  for  in  giving 
him  silver,  you  do  him  wrong,  by  changing  his 
vocation,  while  you  metamorphize  him  from  a 
beggar  to  a  bu3'er.  Lacks  he  meat,  drink,  or 
ap[)arel  (and  nothing  else  he  ought  to  be  owner 
of),  he  must  procure  them  of  the  worst  by  free 
gift,  and  not  make  choice,  for  a  just  price,  of 
the  best.  Well,  though  the  rogue  laugh  you  to 
scorn  at  night,  the  alewife  hath  reason  the  next 
day  to  pray  for  you." — Carew's  Surveij  of 
Cornwall,  fol.  67. 


Successful  Industry  in  a  Cornish  Labourer. 

"  To  bring  humble  merit,  and  examples 
worthy  of  imitation,  to  light,  I  conceive  to  be 
among  the  objects  of  the  County  Reports.  I 
therefore  record  the  following  instance  of  the 
effect  of  patient  labour  and  persevering  indus- 
try.— William  Pierce,  of  Turf  House,  in  the 
parish  of  Landewednack,  near  the  Lizard,  a 
day  labourer  earning  only  one  shilling  a  day, 
and  supporting  a  family  of  seven  children,  when 
he  was  fifty  years  of  age,  began  after  his  daily 
labour  was  finished,  to  drain  and  cultivate 
twelve  acres  of  swampy  ground,  which  after 
eighteen  years'  ]aI)our,  produced  in  180.3  ten 
bushels  of  wheat,  ninety  bushels  of  barley,  be- 
sides six  bushels  of  oats,  Cornish  measure,  and 
nine  trusses  of  hay,  besides  pastiu-e  for  cattle. 
This  he  effected  himself,  witii  only  an  old  man 
to  assist  him  in  carrying  of  manure  from  a  eon- 
sideral)le  distance.  He  also  built  his  own  dwell- 
ing-house and  out  buildings,  covered  and  linislied 
them  hims(!lf,  although  he  wsls  only  bred  to 
husbandry,  and  had  a  natural  infirmity  in  one  of 
h'lH  hands." — Worgan's  Cornwall,  ji.   1  l(i. 


Mr.  John  Hunter),  is  matter  of  great  entertain- 
ment.  In  the  same  ground  you  are  surprised 
to  find  so  many  living  animals,  in  one  herd, 
from  the  most  opposite  parts  of  the  habitable 
globe.  Buffaloes,  rams  and  sheep  from  Turkey, 
and  a  shawl  goat  from  the  East  Indies,  are 
among  the  most  remarkable  of  these  that  meet 
the  eye ;  and  as  they  feed  together  in  the 
greatest  harmony,  it  is  natural  to  enquire,  what 
means  are  taken  to  make  them  so  familiar  and 
well  acquainted  with  each  other.  Mr.  Hunter 
told  me,  that  when  he  has  a  stranger  to  intro- 
duce, he  does  it  by  ordering  the  whole  herd  to 
be  taken  to  a  strange  place,  either  a  field,  an 
emptj'  stable,  or  any  other  large  outhouse  with 
which  they  arc  all  alike  unaccustomed.  The 
strangeness  of  the  place  so  totally  engages  their 
attention,  as  to  prevent  them  from  running  at, 
and  fighting  with,  the  new-comer,  as  they  most 
probably  would  do  in  their  own  field  (in  regard 
to  which  they  entertain  very  high  notions  of 
their  exclusive  right  of  property)  ;  and  here 
they  are  confined  for  some  hours,  till  they 
appear  reconciled  to  the  stranger,  who  is  then 
turned  out  with  his  new  friends,  and  is  gen- 
erally afterwards  well  treated." — Middleton's 
Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  432. 


John  Hunter^s  Collection  of  Jlnimals. 
"The  variety  of  birds  and  beasts  to  be  met 
<with  at  Earl's-court  (the  villa  of  the  celebrated 


Mischief  of  Public-houses. 

"  The  increase  of  public-houses  is  more  ruinou.s 
to  the  lowest  orders  of  society  than  all  other  evils 
put  together.  The  depravity  of  morals,  and  the 
frequent  distress  of  poor  families,  if  traced  to 
their  true  source,  would  generally  be  found  to 
originate  in  the  public-house.  On  the  contrary, 
where  there  is  not  such  a  house  in  the  parish 
(and  some  such  parishes  there  still  are,  though 
in  distant  counties),  the  wife  and  children  of 
the  labourer,  generally  speaking,  enjoy  happi- 
ness, compared  with  those  where  many  public- 
houses  are  seen.  They  are  also  less  disposed 
to  deceive  and  pilfer ;  are  better  clothed,  more 
cleanly  in  their  persons,  and  agreeable  in  their 
manners. 

"  The  labourers  of  this  county  are  ruined  in 
morals  and  constitution  by  the  public-houses.  It 
is  a  general  rule,  that,  the  higher  their  wages, 
the  less  they  carry  home,  and  consequently,  the 
greater  is  the  wretchedness  of  themselves  and 
their  ihmilies.  Comforts  in  a  cottage  are  mostly 
found  where  the  man's  wages  are  low,  at  least 
so  low  as  to  require  him  to  labour  six  days  in 
every  week.  For  instance,  a  good  workman, 
at  nine  shillings  per  week,  if  advanced  to  twelve, 
will  spend  a  day  in  the  week  at  the  alehouse, 
which  reduces  his  labour  to  five  days  or  ten 
shillings;  and  as  he  will  spend  two  .shillings  ia 
the  publi<;-house,  it  leaves  but  eight  for  his  fam- 
ily; which  is  one  less  than  they  had  when  he 
earned  only  nine  shillings. 

"  If  by  any  means  he  be  ])ut  into  a  situation 
of  earning  eighteen  sliillings  in  six  days,  ho  will 
get  drunk  on  Sunday  and  Monday,  and  go  to 
his  work  stupid  on  Tuesday  ;  and,  should  ho  be 
a  mechanical  journeyman  of  some  geniu*   who 


MIDDLETON. 


137 


by  constant  labour  could  earn  twenty-four  shil- 
lings or  thirty  shilliiinfs  per  week,  as  some  of 
them  can,  he  will  he  drunk  half  the  week,  in- 
solent to  his  employer,  and  to  every  person 
about  him. 

"  If  his  master  has  business  in  hand  that  re- 
quires parlieular  dispatch,  he  will  then  more 
than  at  any  other  time  be  absent  from  his  work, 
and  his  wife  and  children  will  experience  the 
extreme  of  hun<Ter,  rajrs,  and  cold. 

"  The  low  inns  on  ihe  sides  of  the  turnpike 
roads  are,  in  general,  receiving-houses  for  the 
corn,  hay,  straw,  poultry,  eggs,  &c.,  which  the 
farmers'  men  pilfer  from  theu-  master." — Mid- 
dleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  499. 

"  M.A,NY  small  country  villages  can  date  the 
commencement  of  poor-rates  from  the  introduc- 
tion of  public-houses,  which  corrupt  the  morals, 
impair  the  health,  impoverish  and  reduce  the 
poor  to  the  greatest  penury  and  distress;  'thev 
also  encourage  idleness,  promote  begging  and 
pilfering,  and  are  the  remote  causes  of  murders 
and  executions  more  or  less  every  year.'  Pa- 
triotism may  make  the  most  fanciful  designs, 
and  liberality  support  institutions  of  the  highest 
expense,  for  '  bettering  the  condition  of  the 
poor ;'  and  when  these  friends  of  mankind  are 
nearly  on  the  point  of  persuading  themselves 
that  '  poverty  shall  sigh  no  more,'  some  fiend 
will  open  a  public-house  among  the  persons  ap- 
parently rescued  from  distress ;  this  will  undo 
in  two  or  three  years  ail  the  good  that  the  best 
men  could  bring  about  in  twenty." — Middle- 
ton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  628. 


Different  Training  of  the  Children  of  Squatters 
and  Stnall  Farmers. 

"  Tiir.  poor  children  who  are  brought  up  on 
the  borders  of  commons  and  copses,  are  accus- 
tomed to  little  labour,  but  to  much  idleness  and 
pilfering.  Having  grown  up,  and  these  latter 
qualities  having  become  a  part  of  their  nature, 
they  are  then  introduced  to  the  farmers  as  serv- 
ants or  latjourers,  and  very  bud  ones  they  make. 

'■  The  children  of  small  farmers,  on  the  con- 
trary, have  the  picture  of  industrv,  hard  labour, 
and  honesty,  hourly  before  them,  in  the  persons 
of  their  pareiits,  and  daily  hear  the  complaints 
■which  thry  make  against  idle  and  pilfering  serv- 
ants, and  comparisons  drawn  in  favour  of  hon- 
esty. In  this  manner  honestv  and  industry  be- 
come, as  it  were,  a  part  of  the  nature  of  such 
young  folks.  The  father's  property  is  small, 
and  his  means  few  :  he  is  therefore  unable  to 
hire  and  stock  a  farm  for  each  of  his  children ; 
consequently  they  become  servants  on  largo 
farms,  or  in  gentlemen's  families,  and  in  either 
situation  are  the  most  faithful  part  of  such 
establishments." — Middleton's  Survey  of  Mid- 
dlesex, p.  500. 


Vinegar  and  Water  a  most  wholesorne  Beverage. 
"  During  the  American  War,  (says  Sir  Will- 


iam Pulteney),  the  interruption  given  by  our 
cruisers  to  the  trade  of  that  country,  and  other 
circumstances,  prevented  the  Americans  from 
procuring  supplies  of  molasses  for  their  distil- 
leries, and  a  ilistress  was  experienced,  particu- 
larly in  harvest  time,  for  the  want  of  rum  to 
mix  with  water,  which  was  the  drink  of  their 
labourers. 

'•  It  is  known  that  cold  water  is  dangerous, 
when  used  by  persons  heated  with  labour,  or  by 
any  .severe  exercise,  and  yet  it  is  necessary  to 
supply  the  waste  by  perspiration  in  some  mode 
or  other.  When  rum  or  wine  is  added  in  small 
(juantify  to  water,  it  may  be  used,  even  if  cold, 
with  little  danger ;  it  wotdd.  however,  be  safer 
if  a  little  warm  water  were  mixed. 

"Dr.  Rush,  of  America,  after  making  exper- 
iments, recommended  in  a  publication,  that  in- 
stead of  rum,  which  could  not  be  had,  the 
labourers  in  harvest  should  mix  a  very  small 
jiroportion  of  vinegar  with  their  water.  Some 
years  after,  in  a  second  pidilication,  be  mentioned 
that  the  practice  had  been  adopted,  and  had  suc- 
ceeded even  beyond  his  expectations;  indeed  .so 
much  so,  that  in  many  places  vinegar  was  con- 
tinued to  be  used,  though  rum  could  easily  be 
had. 

"  Ho  accounts  for  the  preference  of  vinegar 
to  rum  in  this  manner.  Severe  labour  or  exer- 
cise excites  a  deirree  of  fever ;  and  the  fever  la 
increased  by  spirits,  or  fermented  liquor  of  any 
sort ;  but  vinegar,  at  the  same  time  that  it  pre- 
vents mischief  from  drinking  of  cold  water  dur- 
ing the  heat  and  perspiration  occasioned  by  ex- 
ercise, allays  the  fever  :  and  the  labourers  found 
themselves  more  refreshed,  and  less  exhausted, 
at  night,  when  vinegar  was  used  instead  of 
rum. 

"  I  have  forgot  the  proportion  of  vinegar,  but 
I  think  it  was  not  more  than  a  tcaspoinifull  to 
half  a  pint  of  water. 

"  I  dare  say  the  works  of  Dr.  Rush  may  be 
found  in  London,  from  which  a  more  correct 
account  of  this  very  important  matter  may  be 
extracted. 

"  The  discovery  was  not  altogether  new,  for 
the  Romans  used  vinegar  to  mix  with  water, 
for  the  drink  of  their  soldiers." — Middleton's 
Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  501. 


Proof  that  the  Peasantry  were  much  better  clad 
in  the  Fifteenth  Century  than  Now. 

"The  Legislature,  in  1436,  enacted  that  no 
servant  in  husbandry,  or  common  labourer, 
should  wear  any  cloth  of  above  the  price  ol  2s. 
per  yard;  that  sum  was  nearly  equivalent  to  the 
value  of  two  bushels  and  a  half  of  wheat,  or 
15s.  of  our  money.  By  the  same  law  they 
were  restrained  from  exceeding  the  price  of 
I  Ad.  a  pair  for  hose  ;  that  sum  Wii-s  nearly  equal 
to  the  value  of  one  bushel  and  a  half  of  wheat, 
or  9s.  of  our  monev. 

"  It  is  obvious  that  this  law  was  intended  to 
restrain  them  from  wearing  their  former  more 


138 


MIDDLETON. 


expensive  dress  of  cloth  at  16s.  or  18s.  a  yard, 
and  hose  at  half  a  guinea  a  pair. 

"  The  case  of  these  persons  is  so  much  alter- 
ed for  the  worse  since  the  third  of  Edward  IV., 
that  at  this  time  about  one  half  of  their  whole 
number  have  neither  cloth  nor  coat  of  any  kind. 
Their  hose  cost  them  about  2s.  a  pair,  and  a 
dirty  smock  frock  covers  the  few  rags  they 
■wear.'" — Middleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  p. 
503. 


Process  of  Corruption  among  the  Poor  in  Towns  : 
and  Effect  of  this  upon  Agriculture,  in  mak- 
ing the  Farmer  seek  by  all  means  to  reduce 
the  Number  of  his  Labourers,  because  of  their 
III  Conduct. 

"  In  the  great  towns  every  poor  man's  dwell- 
ing is  encircled  by  chandlers'-shops,  porter- 
houses, gin-shops,  pawn-brokers,  buyers  of  sto- 
len goods,  and  prostitutes  :  from  these  he  hardly 
can  escape ;  from  these  aided  by  the  contami- 
nating effects  of  crowded  manufactories,  he 
never  does  escape ;  they  certainly  ruin  the  mor- 
als of  his  whole  family.  The  contagion  spreads 
from  families  to  cities,  and  from  cities  to  the 
empire.  Our  labourers  being  reduced,  by  these 
means,  to  their  present  wretched  condition,  are 
become,  as  might  have  been  expected,  danger- 
ous to  their  employers  ;  which  induces  the  far- 
mer to  convert  his  arable  land  into  pasture,  in 
order  to  do  with  as  little  of  their  assistance  as 
he  possibly  can :  this  drives  them  more  and 
more  into  the  towns  in  search  of  work ;  and  in 
that  manner,  manufactories  and  vicious  habits 
successively  increase  each  other.  By  a  .system 
like  this,  the  people  of  this  nation  are  progres- 
sively advancing  into  large  manufacturing  towns, 
which  have  the  baneful  effect  of  destroying  the 
moral  principle,  as  well  as  the  lives,  of  the  in- 
habitants."— Middleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex, 
p.  503. 


Robbery  on  Farms — to  what  enormous  Extent- 

I  HAVE  seen  upwards  of  twenty  thieves  a* 
one  time  in  a  ten-acre  field  of  turnips,  each  of 
whom  carried  away  as  much  as  he  could  stand 
under.  On  another  occasion,  one  man  staying 
longer  than  several  others,  stealing  pears,  was 
secured  and  taken  before  a  magistrate,  who 
ordered  him  to  pay  the  value  of  the  fruit  found 
on  him  (viz.  Is.),  which  he  paid  and  was  dis- 
charged. 

"  A  miller  near  London  being  questioned  as 
to  small  pai-cels  of  wheat  brought  to  his  mill  to 
be  ground,  by  a  suspected  person,  soon  after 
several  farms  had  been  robbed,  answered,  that 
any  explanation  on  that  head  would  put  his 
mills  in  danger  of  being  burnt.  Well  may  the 
farmers  say,  '  their  property  is  not  protected  like 
that  of  other  men  ;'  which  is  the  more  extraor- 
dinary, as  all  the  depredations  to  which  I  have 
confined  my  observations,  are  committed  on  the 
landed  interest,  and  probably  amount  to  2s.  an 
acre  on  all  the  cultivated  lands  of  England,  or 
to  four  millions  of  pounds  sterling  per  annum." 
Middleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  614. 


Everything  from  the  Soil. 
"All  the  artists,  manufacturers,  and  com- 
merciaiists  of  the  world  are  employed  on  the 
produce  of  the  soil,  and  on  that  only.  The 
watch-maker  and  the  anchor-smith,  the  clothier 
and  the  lace-makcr,  the  goldsmith  and  the  lap- 
idary, arc  all,  and  each  of  them,  equally  en- 
gaged in  one  object,  namely,  that  of  rendering 
the  productions  of  the  earth  subservient  to  the 
use  and  convenience  of  man.  The  stock  of  every 
warehouse  and  shop,  llic  furniture  of  every 
mansion  and  cottage,  all  implements  and  uten- 
sils, may  easily  i>e  traced  to  the  s.-imc  origin. 
Even  the  books  of  the  scholar,  and  the  ink  and 
quill  through  whose  means  he  comnumicates 
his  thoughts  to  otliers,  arc  derived  from  the 
same  source  as  the  material  on  which  the,  naval 
and  civil  architect  exercises  his  ingenuity  and 
.skill.  The  loftiest  spire  and  the  smallest  needle 
arc  both  the  effects  of  labour  and  skill  exercised 
on  the  soil." — Middleton'.s  Survey  of  Middle- 
sex, p.  574. 


Every  Charge  [against  the  People]  chargeable 
upon  Government,  for  its  Sins  either  of  Com- 
mission or  Omission. 

"It  is  in  every  respect  useless  to  complain 
of  the  manners  of  any  people,  and  of  their  vices ; 
for  they  are  everywhere  merely  machines,  or 
the  creatures  of  government ;  they  are  educated 
according  to  its  dogmas,  and  trained  by  its  in- 
stitutions ;  these  enslave  and  chain  down  their 
minds  by  prejudice,  which  enfeebles  their  intel- 
lectual vigour,  and  bears  down  their  national 
faculties.  Government  has  the  principal  share 
in  exciting  or  depressing  mental  energy,  in  es- 
tablishing general  industry  or  indolence,  in  pro- 
moting public  happiness  or  misery.  Are  the 
people  of  any  nation  possessed  of  great  mental 
energy,  industrious,  virtuous  and  happy ;  the 
government  has  produced  these  effects,  and  con- 
sequently it  is  excellent.  Are  they  ignorant, 
idle,  wicked  and  wretched  ;  they  arc  counter- 
parts of  a  bad  government,  which  could  produce 
so  mucdi  misery.  Government  makes  the  laws, 
and  tliey  are  the  express  image  of  their  maker ; 
these  mould  the  people  into  their  own  likeness ; 
therefore  subjects  are  everywhere  such  as  the 
ruling  powers  have  made  them  :  are  the  latter 
pious,  just,  and  good ;  the  former  will  conse- 
quently become  of  the  same  description."  — 
Middleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  p.  616. 


Small  Farms  in  Jersey. 
"  In  consequence  of  this  minute  division  of 
property,  the  influence  of  a  largo  capital  on  an 
extensive  area  is  here  unknown.  Little  prog- 
ress, exertion,  or  improvement,  can  be  expect- 
ed in  small  holdings.  The  adherence  (jf  the 
Jersey  farmer  to  his  forefathers'  practices,  is 
generally  remarked,  but  ought  by  no  means  to 


QUAYLE— LODOWICK  BARRY. 


139 


incur  blame.  His  first  object  is  not  so  much 
gain,  or  to  raise  disposable  produce,  as  it  is  to 
maniifTO  his  small  domain  in  such  a  mode  as  to 
secure  throuirh  the  year  a  supply  of  those  arti- 
cles which  his  family  cxiiircncies  refjiiire.  When 
pursuinfj  the  track  which  his  rord'athers'  expe- 
rience has  proved  to  be  best  calculated  to  attain 
that  end,  he  is  on  safe  ground.  Experiments 
which  farmers  of  greater  experience,  capital, 
and  extent  of  holding  might  make,  it  would  be 
unsafe  for  him  to  repeat." — Quayle's  Jersey, 
p.  53. 


given,    and    accepted." — Qi  ayle's    Jersey,    p. 
59. 


Poor  Laws  in  Jersey. 

"  In  these  Island.s,  the  Engli.sh  policy  has 
been  adopted,  in  imposing  by  law  on  those  in 
good  circumstances  the  necessity  of  maintaining 
the  indigent.  In  the  several  parishes  the  Con- 
netables  with  their  officers,  and  the  principal 
inhabitants,  are  enjoined  to  provide  subsistence 
weekly  for  the  poor  incapable  of  labour,  and  to 
procure  work  for  those  capable  of  it.  In  order 
to  defray  the  expense,  the  vestries  are  author- 
ized to  impose  taxes  on  the  parishioners.  In 
each  parish  are  olHcers  called  Surveillans,  named 
in  vestry ;  who  appear  to  exercise  the  functions 
both  of  churchwardens  and  overseers.,  and  who 
have  under  their  immediate  direction  the  Trcsor 
de  TEglise,  and  La  Charite. 

"  The  minister,  connctable  and  surveillans  of 
each  parish,  are  authorised  to  give  to  paupers 
incapable  of  labour,  a  written  permission  to  ask 
charity,  but  solely  within  the  bounds  of  their 
own  parish.  In  case  of  any  person  giving  alms 
to  beggars  not  in  possession  of  this  written  per- 
mission, he  incurs  a  penalty  of  60  sous  for  each 
offence ;  one-third  to  the  informer,  and  two- 
thirds  to  the  poor. 

"  In  fulfilling  the  last  object  of  the  duty  im- 
posed on  the  parish  officers,  there  is  at  present 
no  difficulty  :  persons  willinnr  and  able  to  work 
need  not  apply  to  the  connetable  to  point  out  an 
employer.  And  happily,  in  executing  the  re- 
maining part  of  their  duty  with  regard  to  the 
poor,  the  trouble  incumbent  on  them  is  not  con- 
siderable. Among  the  lower  classes,  it  is  held 
disgraceful  to  be  subsisted  on  charity.  Industry 
does  not  relax  from  a  reliance  on  parochial  re- 
lief; but  every  effort  is  made  to  preserve  them- 
selves and  their  nearest  connexions  from  that 
necessity.  In  some  parishes,  there  are  not  at 
present  any  persons  receiving  relief :  in  others, 
the  charitable  donation  of  rents  bestowed  in  for- 
mer times,  and  forming  a  perpetual  fund  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  poor,  under  the  term  of 
la  Charite,  or  IVesor  des  Pauvres,  together  with 
the  amount  of  sums  received  at  the  church- 
doors,  and  by  legacies,  are  sufficient  to  meet 
their  exigencies. 

"  It  is  usual  in  almost  all  wills,  to  make 
some  bequest  in  favour  of  the  poor  :  if  this  be 
omitted  by  persons  in  good  circumstances,  it  is 
noticed  as  remarkable :  even  by  those  in  the 
humblest  classes,  the  poor  are  then  rarely  for- 
gotten.     A    legacy    of   half-a-crown    is    often 


Use  of  Kail  Stalks  in  Jersey. 
"  After  reserving  for  seed  the  best  plants 
the  remainder  are  rooted  out  in  spring  ;  biU  b)' 
no  means  cease  to  be  useful.  They  have  then 
attained  the  height  of  six  feet  and  above ;  part 
are  chopped  up,  dried,  and  used  as  fuel ;  the 
taller  stalks  are  carefully  preserved.  Those  of 
a  slender  form  are  used  as  supporters  for  scar- 
let runners,  and  for  other  purposes  :  the  stout 
and  tall  stems  have  sufficient  solidity  to  serve 
as  rafters  under  thatching  of  houses.  On  de- 
molishing, during  the  present  year,  a  .shed 
standing  in  the  parish  of  Grouvillc,  which  was 
ascertained  by  the  proprietor  to  have  been 
erected  at  least  80  years,  a  rude  ceiling  of 
clay-daubing  was  demolished,  which  was  found 
to  be  laid  on  these  kail-stalks,  not  then  wholly 
in  decay." — Quayle's  Jersey,  p.  96. 


Mamire  Wasted  in  Guernsey. 
"  The  Boueur  or  public  scavenger  of  the 
town,  after  relieving  the  inhabitants  from  the 
various  substances  which  it  is  his  employment 
to  take  away  (every  one  of  which  would  be 
found  useful  on  a  heavy  soil,  and  some  of  them, 
for  instance  coal-ashes  and  bones,  are  among 
the  most  valuable),  after  collecting  and  carrying 
them  out.  throws  them  into  the  sea.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  one  of  the  barracks,  the  empty- 
ing and  removal  of  the  night-soil  having  become 
necessary,  carts  were  observed  carrying  it  on 
the  lands  of  a  neighbouring  farmer.  On  enquiry, 
it  apj)eared  that  he  did  the  contractors  \ the 
favour  of  accepting  it,  on  beinsr  conveyed  to  his 
land  gratis." — Quayle's  Guernsey,  p.  276. 


Lair. 
"  Throat.   And  how  think'st  thou  of  Law  ? 
''  Dash.  Most  reverently  : 
Law  is  the  world's  great  light :  a  second  .sun 
To  this  terrestrial  globe,  bv  which  all  things 
Have  life  and  being,  and  without  the  which 
Confusion  and  disorder  soon  would  seize 
The  general  state  of  men  :  war's  outrages, 
The    ulcerous    deeds    of  peace,    it    curbs   and 

cures ; 
It  is  the  Kingdom's  eye,  by  which  she  sees 
The  acts  and  thoughts  of  men. 

"  Throat.  The  Kingdom's  eye  ! 
I  tell  thee,  fool,  it  is  the  Kingdom's  nose, 
By  which  she  smells  out  all  these  rich  trans- 
gressors. 
Nor  is't  of  flesh,  but  merely  made  of  wax  ; 
And  'tis  within  the  power  of  us  lawyers 
To  wrest  this  nose  of  wax  which  way  we  please. 
Or  it  may  be,  as  thou  say'st,  an  eye  indeed ; 
But  if  it  be,  'tis  sure  a  woniim's  eye, 
That's  ever  rolling. 

LoDowicK  Bahry,  Ram  .^llcy. — Old 
Plays,  vol.  o,  p.  381-2. 


140 


IBN  BATUTA. 


Mohammedan  Saints. 

The  Lord,  who  is  the  object  of  worship,  has, 
in  the  revelation,  made  the  proof  of  Mohammed's 
mission  permanent ;  and  to  shew  this  have  the 
saints  been  constituted,  and  that  this  proof  should 
be  constantly  apparent.  These  he  has  in  the 
Scripture  appointed  to  be  Lords  of  the  World, 
so  that  they  are  set  apart  entirely  for  his  service, 
and  for  foUowinfj  up  the  requirements  of  the 
soul.  It  is  to  bless  their  tracks  that  the  rains  of 
heaven  descend,  and  to  purify  their  state  that 
the  herbs  of  the  earth  sprints  up  ;  and  it  is  from 
their  care,  that  the  Moslems  obtain  victory  over 
idolaters.  Now  these,  which  are  invisible,  are 
I'uur  thousand  ;  of  each  other  they  know  nothing, 
nor  are  they  aware  of  the  difrnity  of  their  own 
state.  In  every  case,  too.  they  are  concealed 
from  one  another  and  from  mortals.  To  this 
effect  have  relations  been  given,  and  to  the  same 
have  various  saints  spoken  ;  and  for  this,  to  the 
praise  of  God,  have  sages  instructed.  But  of 
those  who  have  this  power  of  loosing  and  bind- 
ing, and  arc  officers  of  the  court  of  the  true 
God,  there  are  three  hundred  whom  they  style 
Akhyar.  Forty  others  of  them  they  call  Abdal, 
seven  others  Abrar,  four  others  Awtad,  three 
others  Nokaba,  and  one  whom  they  name  Kotb 
and  Ghauth  ....  The  author  of  the  Faluhati 
Mecca.,  chap.  198,  sect.  31,  calls  the  seven-stated 
men  Abdal ;  and  goes  on  to  shew,  that  the 
Almighty  has  made  the  earth  consisting  of  seven 
climates,  and  that  seven  of  his  choice  servants 
he  has  named  Abdal ;  and,  further,  that  he  takes 
eare  of  these  climates  by  one  or  other  of  these 
seven  persons.  He  has  also  stated,  that  he  met 
them  all  in  the  temple  at  Mecca;  that  he 
saluted  them,  and  they  returned  the  salute :  and 
conver.sed  with  them,  and  that  he  never  witnessed 
anything  more  excellent  or  more  devoted  to 
(iod's  service." — Ibn  Batuta's  Travels, — Hin- 
dustan, p.  153. 


Mohammedan  Tree. 
"  VVr  next  came  to  Dadkannan,  whii-h  is  a 
large  city  abounding  with  gardens,  and  situated 
upon  a  mouth  of  the  sea.  In  this  are  found  the 
betel  leaf  and  nut,  Ihc  cocoanut  and  coloca.ssia. 
Without  the  city  is  a  large  pond  for  retaining 
water ;  about  which  are  gardens.  The  kin<''  is 
an  infidel.  His  grandfatlicr,  who  has  become 
Mohammedan,  liuilt  its  moscpie  and  made  the 
pond.  The  cause  of  the  grandfather's  rcceivin" 
Jslamism  was  a  tree,  over  which  he  harl  built 
the  mosque.  This  tree  is  a  very  great  wonder; 
its  leaves  are  green,  and  like  those  of  the  fi"-, 
cxcc])t  only  that  they  are  .soft.  The  tree  is 
called  Darakhli  Shahadel  (the  tr(!C  of  testimony), 
Jaralclit  meaning  tree.  I  was  told  in  these 
jiarts,  that  this  trc^e  does  not  generally  drop  its 
leaves;  but,  at  the  season  of  autumn  in  every 
year,  one  of  them  changes  its  colour,  first  to 
yellow,  then  to  red ;  and  that  upon  this  is 
written,  with  the  pen  of  power,  '  'j'lu^rc  is  no 
God   but   Gfxl;    Mohammed   is   the  Prophet  of 


God  ;'  and  that  this  leaf  alone  falls.  Very  many 
Mohammedans,  who  were  worthy  of  belief,  told 
me  this ;  and  said,  that  they  had  witnessed  its 
fall,  and  had  read  the  writing;  and  further,  that 
every  year,  at  the  time  of  the  fall,  credible 
persons  among  the  Mohammedans,  as  well  as 
others  of  the  infidels,  sat  beneath  the  tree  wait- 
ing for  the  fall  of  the  leaf;  and  when  this  took 
place,  that  the  one  half  was  taken  by  the  Mo- 
hammedans, as  a  blessing,  and  for  the  purpose 
of  curing  their  diseases ;  and  the  other  by  the 
king  of  the  infidel  city,  and  laid  up  in  his  trea- 
sury as  a  blessing ;  and  that  this  is  constantly 
received  among  them.  Now  the  grandfather  of 
the  present  king  could  read  the  Arabic ;  he 
witnessed,  therefore,  the  fall  of  the  leaf,  read 
the  inscription,  and,  understanding  its  import, 
became  a  jNIohammedan  accordingly.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  appointed  his  son,  who  was 
a  violent  infidel,  to  succeed  him.  This  man 
adhered  to  his  own  religion,  cut  down  the  tree, 
tore  up  its  roots,  and  effaced  every  vestige  of  it. 
After  two  years  the  tree  grew,  and  regained  its 
original  state,  and  in  this  it  now  is.  This  king 
died  suddenly ;  and  none  of  his  infidel  descend- 
ants, since  his  time,  has  done  anything  to  the 
tree." — Ibn  Batuta's  Travels, — Hindustan,  p. 
170. 


Gold  Ingots  and  Paper  Money  in  India. 
"It  is  a  custom  with  their  merchants,  for 
one  to  melt  down  all  the  gold  and  silver  he  may 
have  into  pieces,  each  of  which  will  weigh  a 
talent  or  more,  and  to  lay  this  up  over  the  door 
of  his  house.  Any  one  who  happens  to  have 
five  such  pieces,  will  put  a  ring  upon  his  finger; 
if  he  have  ten,  he  will  put  on  two.  He  who 
possesses  fifteen  such,  is  named  El  Sashi ;  and 
the  piece  itself  they  call  a  Bakala.  Their 
transactions  are  carried  on  with  paper  ;  they  do 
not  buy  nor  sell  either  with  the  dirhem  or  the 
dinar ;  but  should  any  one  get  any  of  these  into 
his  possession,  he  would  melt  them  down  into 
pieces.  As  to  the  paper,  every  piece  of  it  is  in 
extent  about  the  measure  of  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  and  is  stamped  with  the  King's  stamp. 
Five-and-twenty  of  such  notes  are  termed  a 
Shat ;  which  means  the  same  thing  as  a  dinar 
with  us.  But  when  these  papers  happen  to  be 
torn,  or  worn  out  by  use,  they  are  carried  to 
their  house,  which  is  just  like  the  mint  with  us, 
and  new  ones  arc  given  in  place  of  them  by  the 
King.  This  is  done  without  interest,  the  profit 
arising  from  their  circulation  accruing  to  the 
King.  When  any  one  goes  to  the  market  with 
a  dinar  or  dirhem  in  his  hand,  no  one  will  take 
it  until  it  has  been  changed  for  these  notes." — 
Ibn  Batuta's  Travels, — China,  p.  209. 


Good  Effects  of  a  Resident  Landlord. 
"  No    estates    are    better    managed    and    no 
tenantry  are  more  happy,  than  where  the  pro- 
prietor at  once  possesses  the  knowledge  and  the 
ini'Iinatioii   to  inspect  his   own    aflixirs.      When 


MAVOR. 


141 


estates  are  left  wholly  to  the  controul  of  agents, 
the  connection  between  the  owner  anil  the 
occupier  is  dissolved  or  interrupted  :  it  is  the 
object  of  the  representative  to  diminish  all  ex- 
penses but  his  own,  and  of  the  tenant  to  remain 
passive  and  inactive,  provided  he  can  gain  a 
living,  and  avoid  giving  offence.  It  was  ob- 
served to  me  by  a  tenant  of  a  detached  estate, 
belonging  to  the  late  Richard  Palmer,  Esq.  of 
Hurst,  a  man  whose  premature  death  is  a  loss 
to  his  family,  his  friends,  his  dependants,  and 
the  public,  that  the  jirincipal  request  he  ever 
made  to  his  landlord  was,  "that  he  might  always 
be  allowed  to  pay  his  rent  to  him  in  person.' 
He  knew  the  value  of  this  intercourse,  and  I  am 
convinced  he  spoke  the  general  feeling  of  re- 
spectable tenants. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  the  proudest  rank  a 
country  gentleman  can  hold,  1o  live  on  his 
estates,  and  to  diffuse  hapj)iness  around  him,  by 
example,  by  encouragement,  and  by  advice  ;  to 
be  the  friend,  the  father  of  his  dependants,  and 
to  grow  old  among  those  whom  he  has  known 
from  the  earliest  dawn  of  recollection.  In  cities 
and  at  public  places,  the  land-owner  is  frequently 
eclipsed  by  the  successful  votaries  of  trade  and 
commerce ;  but  on  his  native  domains,  he  re- 
sumes his  consequence,  and  feels  the  importance 
of  his  situation." — ^I.wor's  Survey  of  Berkshire, 
p.  51. 


Mavor\  Opinion  of  Small  Farms. 
"  It  will  be  allowed,  indeed,  by  every  candid 
observer,  that  in  the  present  state  of  agriculture, 
a  man  who  is  to  depend  solely  on  farming  can 
have  little  prospect  of  supporting  a  family,  and 
of  contributing  in  any  considerable  degree  to  the 
public  supply,  who  occupies  less  land  than  will 
employ  a  team  of  three  or  four  horses ;  but  at 
the  .same  time  I  cannot  help  thinking,  that  five 
farmers  of  that  description  would  raise  more 
marketable  produce  than  one  who  monopolized 
the  same  quantity  of  land,  and  who  could  derive 
a  handsome  income  merely  from  superintendence 
and  judgement.  A  labouring  farmer,  or  a  man 
who  is  obliged  personally  to  work,  is  not  less 
useful  in  the  scale  of  human  society  than  he 
whose  capital  enables  him  to  occupy  half  a 
parish,  and  to  live  in  a  degree  of  style  and 
affluence  suitable  to  his  means.  I  have  heard  it 
maintained,  indeed,  that  the  former  must  work 
harder  than  a  day  labourer,  and  it  probably  is 
the  case ;  but  then  his  toils  are  sweetened  by 
the  reflection,  that  he  is  to  reap  the  fruits  of  his 
own  industry,  and  that  he  has  no  occasion  to 
apply  for  parochial  relief,  cither  for  himself  or 
his  family.  This  important  consideration  should 
not  be  overlooked  in  such  discussions.  Volun- 
tary labour  is  no  hardship  ;  and  living  on  humble 
fare  is  no  privation,  to  him  who  feels  that  he  is 
providing  against  the  contingencies  of  fortune, 
and  laying  up  something  against  the  approach 
of  age.  It  is  incontestibly  the  man  of  property 
alone  who  can  afford  to  make  essential  improve- 
ments, and  to  such  we  owe  the  present  flourish- 


ing state  of  agriculture  ;  but  still  I  contend,  that 
a  mixture  of  all  sizes  of  farms  is  best  for  the 
public,  as  bringing  men  of  dilfcrcnl  capitals  and 
talents  into  action,  and  giving  that  scope  for 
indcpendiince  which  is  tlic  pride  and  the  glory 
of  any  country." — Mavou's  Survey  of  Berkshire, 
p.  79. 


History  of  the  Heart  Trefoil. 
''Heart  Trefoil,  or  snail-shell  mcdick  (wie- 
dicago  arabica).  This  plant,  though  indigenous, 
has  probably  never  been  cultivated  except  in 
Berkshire,  and  its  history  is  remarkable.  In  his 
voyage  round  the  world.  Captain  Vanvouver 
found  some  seeds  in  a  vessel  which  had  been 
wrecked  on  a  desert  island,  and  on  his  return  he 
presented  some  of  them  to  his  brother,  John 
Vancouver,  Esq.  then  residing  near  Newbury. 
Mr.  Vancouver  gave  some  of  the  seeds  to  Mr. 
James  Webb,  of  Well-house,  in  the  parish  of 
Frilsham,  who  imparted  his  treasure  to  his 
brother,  Mr.  Robert  Wells,  of  Calcott,  in  the 
parish  of  Tylehurst,  between  Reading  and  New- 
bury. The  seeds  were  sown  ;  expectation  was 
raised ;  Dr.  Lamb  and  Mr.  Bicheno,  of  Newbury, 
with  the  vigilance  of  botanists,  examined  their 
progress,  and  were  in  hopes  to  have  been  able 
to  announce  to  the  agricultural  world  a  valuable 
plant  from  the  remotest  islands  in  the  Pacific, 
when  lo !  it  turned  out  to  be  the  medicago  arabica, 
which  is  a  native  Berkshire  plant.  This  for- 
tuitous introduction,  however,  of  the  heart  tre- 
foil is  likely  to  be  advantageous.  The  two 
brothers  have  cultivated  it  with  success ;  say  it 
produces  a  luxuriant  herbage,  and  that  cattle 
are  excessively  fond  of  it.  '  It  stands  the  winter 
well,  and  a  crop  may  be  obtained  at  any  time. 
It  has  the  advantage  of  lucern,  in  not  being 
easily  choaked,  and  in  growing  on  a  light  soil, 
but  without  doubt  produces  the  greatest  abund- 
ance in  a  good  soil.'  They  have  hitherto  sown 
it  broad-cast,  and  are  determined  to  persevere, 
having  now  collected  a  sullicient  quantity  of 
seed  to  extend  their  experiments  to  some  acres 
of  land." — Mayor's  Survey  of  Berkshire,  p. 
291. 


0.ven  versus  Horses. — The  King's  Experiment. 

"The  comparative  advantages  of  the  labour 
of  horses  and  oxen  have  been  for  some  time 
under  the  consideration  of  the  public.  His 
Majesty  has  unquestionably  tried  the  latter  upon 
a  larger  scale  than  any  other  person,  as  he  does 
not  work  less  than  180  oxen  iqion  his  different 
farms,  parks,  and  gardens,  and  has  found  them 
to  answer  so  well,  that  tlicre  is  not  now  a  horse 
kept.  Upon  the  two  farms  and  the  Great  Park, 
200  are  kept,  including  tliosc  coming  on  and 
going  ofl".  Forty  are  boutrht  in  every  year, 
rising  three  years,  and  are  kept  as  succession 
oxen  in  the  Park  ;  120  are  under  work  ;  and  40 
every  year  are  fatted  off,  rising  seven  years. 

"  The  working  oxen  are  mostly  divided  into 
teams  of  six,  and  one  of  the  number  is  every 


142 


MAVOR— MIDDLETON. 


day  rested,  so  that  no  ox  works  more  than  five 
days  out  of  the  seven.  This  day  of  case  in 
every  week  besides  Sunday  is  of  great  advantage 
to  the  animal,  as  he  is  found  to  do  better  with 
ordinary  keep  and  moderate  labour,  than  he 
would  do  with  high  keep  and  harder  labour. 
In  short,  this  is  the  first  secret  to  learn  concern- 
ing him ;  for  an  ox  will  not  admit  of  being  kept 
in  condition  like  a  horse,  artificially,  by  propor- 
tionate food  to  proportionate  labour. 

"  These  oxen  are  never  allowed  any  corn  as 
it  would  prevent  their  fatting  so  kindly  after- 
wards. Their  food  in  summer  is  only  a  few 
vetches  by  way  of  a  bait,  and  the  run  of  coarse 
meadows,  or  what  are  called  leasows,  being 
rough  woody  pastures.  In  winter  they  have 
nothing  but  cut  food,  consisting  of  two-thirds 
hay  and  one-third  wheat-straw;  and  the  quantity 
they  eat  in  twenty-four  hours  is  about  twenty- 
four  pounds  of  hay  and  twelve  of  straw ;  and  on 
the  days  of  rest,  they  range  as  they  like  in  the 
straw-jards ;  for  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  they 
are  not  confined  to  hot  stables,  but  have  open 
sheds,  under  which  they  eat  their  cut  provender, 
and  are  generally'  left  to  their  choice  to  go  in 
and  out.  Under  this  management,  as  four  oxen 
generally  plough  an  acre  a  day,  and  do  other 
work  in  proportion,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but 
their  advantage  is  very  great  over  horses,  and 
the  result  to  the  public  highly  beneficial." — 
Ma  veil's  Survey  of  Berkshire,  p.  339. 


Good  Servants  becoming  scarce,  as  Small  Farms 
have  disappeared. 
"  It  is  greatly  to  be  lamented,  that  good 
servants  every  year  become  more  scarce  and 
difiicult  to  be  found.  The  best  domestics  used 
to  be  found  among  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
little  farmers ;  they  were  brought  up  in  good 
principles,  and  in  habits  of  industry  ;  but  since 
that  valuable  order  of  men  has  been  so  generally 
reduced  in  every  county,  and  almost  annihilated 
in  some,  servants  are  of  necessity  taken  from  a 
lower  descri[)tion  of  persons,  and  the  conse- 
quences are  felt  in  most  families.  This  is  one 
of  the  many  ill  elfects  arising  from  a  monopoly 
of  land." — Mavor's  Survey  of  Berkshire,  p. 
416. 


Jl  Family  supported  by  a  Small  Garden. 
"It  is  wonderful  how  much  may  be  pro- 
duced from  a  small  spot  of  gro\md,  well  man- 
aged, both  for  the  use  of  families  and  for  sale. 
The  family  of  Anns,  residing  in  the  village  of 
Stcvcnton,  consisting  of  a  brother  and  two  sisters, 
between  eighty  and  ninety  years  of  age,  lately 
or  now,  with  the  addition  of  a  very  small  inde- 
pendent property,  maintained  thcmseves  by  rais- 
ing flower  roots  and  small  shrulis  in  their  little 
garden,  which  they  sold  round  the  country. 
With  less  industry  and  ingenuity,  in  various 
parishes,  I  have  found  that  the  produce  of  the 
orchard,  in  favourable  season.s,  has  paid  the 
rent  of  the  premises ;  and  sometimes  that  geese 


or  pigs,  where  there  was  an  opportunity  of 
keeping  the  former,  have  yielded  the  same  ad- 
vantages. A  certain  quantity  of  land  attached 
to  cottages  is  therefore  indispensable,  and  in 
country  parishes  it  might  always  be  attaina- 
ble."— Mayor's  Survey  of  Berkshire,  p.  475. 


Taxation  descending  too  Loia,  in  its  Direct  Form 
"  I  HAVE  known  two  families,  consisting  to 
gelher  of  thirteen  persons,  brought  to  the  work 
house,  and  maintained  by  the  parish  at  an 
expense  of  about  two  hundred  pounds  a  year, 
owing  to  an  imprudent  collection  of  taxes  hav- 
ing distrained  about  twenty  shillings  on  each 
family.  But  a  still  greater  number  of  poor 
arise  from  various  classes  just  above  want,  who 
are  able  to  support  themselves  so  long  as  their 
several  concerns  go  on  with  success.  The 
least  reverse  is  ruinous :  a  bad  debt  of  a  few 
pounds,  the  long  sickness  or  death  of  the  man 
or  his  wife,  and  a  thousand  other  causes,  are 
the  ruin  of  numbers." — Middleton's  Survey 
of  Middlesex,  p.  78. 


Evil  of  Commons  in  Middlesex. 

"  On  estimating  the  value  of  the  Commons 
in  this  county,  including  every  advantage  that 
can  be  derived  from  them,  in  pasturage,  locality 
of  situation,  and  the  barbarous  system  of  tur- 
bary, it  appears  that  thry  do  not  produce  to  tht 
community,  in  their  present  state,  more  than  foui 
shillings  per  acre !  On  the  other  hand,  they 
are,  in  many  instances,  of  real  injury  to  the 
public,  b}-^  holding  out  a  lure  to  the  poor  man, 
— I  mean  of  materials  wherewith  to  build  his 
cottage,  and  ground  to  erect  it  upon,  together 
with  firing  and  the  run  of  his  poultry  and  pigs 
for  nothing.  This  is,  of  course,  temptation  suf- 
ficient to  induce  a  great  number  of  poor  persons 
to  settle  on  the  borders  of  such  commons.  But 
the  mischief  does  not  end  here ;  for,  having 
gained  these  trifiing  advantages,  through  the 
neglect  or  connivance  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
it  unfortunately  gives  their  minds  an  improper 
bias,  and  inculcates  a  desire  to  live,  from  that 
time  forward  with  little  labour.  The  animals 
kept  by  this  description  of  persons,  it  is  soon 
discovered  by  their  owners,  arc  not  likely  to 
afford  them  much  revenue,  without  better  feed 
than  the  scanty  herbage  of  a  common ;  hence 
they  are  tempted  to  pilfer  corn,  hay,  and  roots, 
towards  their  support ;  and  as  they  are  still  de- 
pendent on  such  a  deceptions  supply,  to  answer 
the  demands  of  their  consumption,  they  are  in 
some  measure  constrained  to  resort  to  various 
dishonest  uK^ans,  to  make  up  the  deficiency. 

"  Another  very  serious  evil  which  the  public 
suffers  from  commons,  is,  that  they  are  the 
constant  rendezvous  of  gypseys,  strollers,  and 
other  loose  persons,  living  under  tents  which 
they  carry  with  them  from  place  to  place. 
Most  of  these  persons  have  assos,  many  of  them 
horses,  nay,  .some  of  them  have  even  covered 
earts,  which  answer  the  double  purpose  of  a 


MIDDLETON— WALSH— TRAVELS  OF  MACARIUS— NEALE.       143 


raravan  for  ooncealinoj  and  carryinfr  ofi"  the 
property  they  have  stolen,  and  also  ol'  a  house 
for  slecpiiiLf  in  at  ni-rht.  They  usually  stay 
two  or  three  nights  at  a  place  ;  and  the  cattle 
which  they  keep,  serve  to  transport  their  few 
articles  of  furniture  from  one  common  to  another. 
These,  durinff  the  stay  of  their  owners,  are 
turned  adrift  to  procure  what  food  they  can  find 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  tents,  and  the  de- 
ficiency is  made  up  from  the  adjacent  haytsacks, 
barns,  and  granaries.  They  are  not  known  to 
buy  anj'  hay  or  corn,  and  yet  their  cattle  are 
supplied  with  these  articles,  of  good  quality. 
The  women  and  children  beg  and  pilfer,  and 
the  men  commit  greater  acts  of  dishonesty  :  in 
shorty  the  Commons^  of  this  county  arc  tccll  known 
to  be  the  conatant  resort  of  foot-pads  and  highiray- 
tnen,  and  are  literally  and  proverbially  a  public 
nuisance.''^  —  Middleton's  Survey  of  Middle- 
sex, p.  117. 


tion  he  would  cut  off  an  ear ;  and  for  the  third, 
the  other  :  it  was  only  for  the  fourth  commis- 
sion that  he  put  to  death.  We  ourselves  .saw 
a  circumstance,  in  the  conduct  of  those  people, 
that  strikes  one  with  horror ;  viz.  that  their 
priests  are  carried  out  to  execution.  Yet  the 
Beg,  with  all  this  severity,  is  unable  to  reform 
them. 

"  As  to  their  wives  and  daughters,  they  are 
utterly  destitute  of  modesty  and  character  ;  and 
though  the  Beg  cuts  off  their  noses,  and  puts 
them  in  the  pillory,  and  drowns  many  of  them, 
so  as  to  have  caused  some  thousands  of  them  to 
perish,  yet  he  proves  too  weak  to  correct  thoir 
manners." — Travels  of  Macarius,  p.  62. 


Fish  like  the  Cock  and  Hen  of  La  Calzada. 
"  At  the  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  walls,  is  Balukli,  or  the  Church  of 
Fishes.  The  church  is  so  called  from  a  legend 
that  has  rendered  it  very  celebrated  among  the 
Greeks.  There  stood  on  this  place  a  small 
monastery  of  Greek  Calayers,  when  Mahomet 
laid  siege  to  Constantinople;  who,  it  seems, 
were  not  molested  b\'  his  army.  On  the  day 
of  the  decisive  attack,  a  monk  was  frying  sonic 
fish,  when  news  was  suddenly  brought  to  the 
convent,  that  the  Turks  had  entered  the  town, 
through  the  breach  in  the  walls.  '  I  would  as 
soon  believe,'  said  he,  'that  these  fried  fish 
would  spring  from  the  pan,  and  become  again 
alive.'  To  reprove  the  incredulous  monk,  the 
fish  did  spring  from  the  pan,  into  a  vessel  of 
water  which  stood  near,  and  swam  about  as  if 
the}'  had  never  been  taken  out  of  it.  In  com- 
memoration of  this  miracle,  a  church  was 
erected  over  the  spot,  containing  a  reservoir  of 
water,  into  which  the  fish,  which  still  continued 
alive,  were  placed.  The  twenty-ninth  of  April 
was  appointed,  in  the  Greek  Calendar,  as  a  fes- 
tival to  commemorate  the  circumstance  ;  and  a 
vast  concourse  of  people  used  to  assemble  here 
on  every  anniversary -day.  to  see  the  miraculous 
and  everlasting  fishes  swim  about  the  reservoir."' 
Dr.  Walsh. — Travels  of  Macarius,  p.  32. 


Character  of  the  Moldavians. — Fourteen  Thou- 
sand Robbers  put  to  death  .' 
"  GoD  Almighty  has  not  created  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth  a  more  vicious  people  than 
the  Moldavian ;  for  the  men  are  all  of  them 
murderers  and  robbers.  It  is  calculated,  that 
since  the  time  that  Vasili  became  Besj,  about 
twenty-three  years,  he  has  put  to  death  more 
than  fourteen  thousand  robbers,  by  register  of 
judgement.  And  yet  he  condemned  not  to  death 
for  the  first  crime ;  but  used  to  flog,  and  tor- 
ture, and  pillory  the  criminal ;  afterwards  set- 
ling  him  at  liberty.     For  the  second  perpetra- 


Moldavia  in  the  same  Physical  Slate  as  irhen  the 
Venedi  inhabited  it.  An  Aquatic  Population. 
"  The  aspect  of  Moldavia  is  very  singular ; 
perhaps,  at  this  a'ra,  unique.  There  are  two 
other  districts  in  Europe  which  probably  once 
resembled  it  greatly  :  but  the  progress  of  civ- 
ilization and  agriculture,  during  the  course  of 
a  few  centuries,  has  altered  them ;  whilst  Mol- 
davia remains  in  its  primitive  state.  It  is  inter- 
sected with  marshes  and  small  lakes,  in  a  degree 
curious  beyond  all  description.  Mecklenburg 
Strelitz,  and  La  Vendee  in  France,  were  for- 
merly in  the  same  state.  La  Vendee  is  now 
nearly  drained  ;  and  the  lakes  of  Mecklenburg 
are  filling  up.  All  these  three  countries  were 
inhabited  by  the  Vencdic  nations,  or  the  people 
who  dwelt  on  fens ;  the  same  tribes  who  first 
inhaliitcd  that  part  of  England  now  called  Cam- 
bridgeshire. The  ancient  Venedi  appear  to 
have  been,  like  the  Dutch  of  the  present  day, 
the  beavers  of  the  human  race — all  their  settle- 
ments were  upon  the  banks  of  small  lakes,  or 
by  the  sides  of  fens.  What  instinct  could  have 
led  them  to  choose  such  situations,  it  is  dilficult 
to  conjecture  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  their  diet 
was  fish,  and  the  flesh  of  water-birds ;  and  find- 
ing, probably,  that  the  noxious  eilluvia  from  the 
marshes  were  best  obviated  by  covering  them 
with  water,  they  constructed  dams  across  the 
narrows  and  rapids  of  the  small  rivers,  and  filled 
the  marshy  hollows  with  water;  around  which 
they  dwelt  in  security,  and  lived  upon  the 
salmon  and  wild-fowl  which  they  fattened  in 
these  artificial  lakes.  Most  of  the  rivers  in 
Moldavia  are,  at  this  hour,  intersected  with 
weirs,  which  dam  the  waters,  and  form  ponds  : 
mills  are  built  on  these  weirs,  and  the  villages 
are  placed  around  them.  The  face  of  the  coun- 
try consists  of  undulating  steppes,  of  vast  ex- 
tent, covered  with  the  most  luxuriant  crops  of 
grass.  Their  mononotous  aspect  is  only  inter- 
rupted, from  time  to  time,  by  these  small  round 
lakes,  fringed  with  villages  of  the  most  prime- 
val character." — Dii.  Ne.\le"s  Travels. —  Trav- 
els of  Macarius,  p.  65. 


Workhouse  Experiment  in  Hertfordshire. 
"  '  The  state  of  my  parish  workhouse  was 


144 


ARTHUR    YOUNG— GODFREY  HIGGINS. 


such  as  ninst  be  truly  unsatisfactory  to  a  mind 
of  the  least  consideration  or  humanity ;  it  was 
let  by  contract  from  year  to  year,  and  was  not 
sufficiently  large  even  to  contain  the  persons 
claiming  shelter  under  its  miserable  roof !  What 
arrangement  then  for  corn  fort  and  convcjiicncc 
could  be  expected  from  such  an  habitation  ?  I 
found  the  aged  and  infirm  ;  the  dying  and  even 
the  dead  ;  the  young  and  able,  the  abandoned, 
and  the  well  disposed ;  modest  want  and  indi- 
gent profligacy  ;  all  confounded  in  one  wretched 
mass !  I  attempted  to  form  a  committee,  to 
superintend  the  management  of  the  poor,  instead 
of  farming  them  by  contract;  and  to  regulate 
the  expenditure  of  the  money  raised  for  their 
relief  I  was  outvoted  in  the  vestry,  and  the 
contract  system  was  accordingly  carried.  This 
circumstance  (IVom  what  I  had  already  too 
plainly  seen)  convinced  mc  that  my  fellow-creat- 
ures called  most  loudl}'  for  some  assistance ;  and 
since  the  contract  system  ii-as  to  be  pursued,  I 
thought  I  could  not  meet  the  evils  belonging  to 
it  so  etTectually  as  by  engaging  myself  to  bo  the 
contractor.  I  had  not  much  dilllculty  in  obtain- 
ing that  appointment,  as  my  terms  were  the 
most  moderate.  I  expected,  in  such  an  under- 
taking, little  gratitude,  less  praise,  and  no  gain  : 
but  I  was  sure  my  mental  gratification  would 
pay  me  amply,  if  I  succeeded  in  bettering,  in 
any  degree,  the  sad  condition  of  so  many  miser- 
able objects. 

"  '  My  first  point  was,  to  divide  and  separate 
the  different  objects  for  relief  and  assistance 
which  presented  themselves  before  me.  The 
lunatics  to  Bethlcm ;  the  sick  and  aged  to  com- 
forts and  medical  assistance ;  the  children  to 
occupations  by  which  they  might  hereafter  ob- 
tain a  livelihood ;  and,  lastly,  though  not  the 
least  object  of  my  consideration,  to  force  as  few 
as  possible  into  the  workhouse,  and  to  use  my 
utmost  endeavours  to  encourage  those  already 
in,  to  have  recourse  to  their  own  liberty  and 
industry  for  their  support.  It  is  now  nearly 
three  years  since  I  have  undertaken  the  man- 
agement of  the  poor  of  my  parish  ;  and  though, 
from  the  high  price  of  provision,  I  have  been  a 
very  considerable  loser,  yet  I  have  the  satisfac- 
tion of  seeing  my  plans  for  amending  their 
condition,  and  ultimately,  and  indeed  very  shortly, 
reducing  the  poor's  rates,  promise  success  equal 
to  my  most  sanguine  wishes.  The  slothful 
drones  dare  not  apply  to  me  :  the  orphan  and 
illegitimate  children  are  daily  working  their 
own  way  by  industry  to  be  by  degrees  no  burden 
to  their  parish  :  and  surely  the  best  way  of 
teaching  them  the  value  of  their  labour,  is  to 
give  them  the  whole  amount  of  ihcir  earnings, 
and  rc()uire  them,  as  far  as  they  can,  to  main- 
tain themselves  out  of  it.  I  shall  perhaps  be 
told,  that  boys  and  girls  of  tender  years  cannot 
earn  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  contribute 
much  to  their  own  maintenance ;  to  which  I 
have  only  to  reply,  that  however  small  their 
remuneration  may  be,  provided  they  are  allowed 
to  join  tliose  whom  I  will  call  frrr  people  when 
compared  with  llic  slavery  of  a  common  contract 


workhouse,  1  find  their  emulation  and  spirit  so 
much  raised,  that  every  month  produces  Iresh 
and  rapid  improvement  in  the  quality  and  quan- 
tity of  their  labour.  I  have  the  instances  of 
three  large  families,  subsisting  on  parish  relief, 
who  have  been  born  and  bred  up  in  the  work- 
house, and  were  totally  ignorant  of  every  kind 
of  work,  except  making  a  little  mop-yarn  for 
the  contractor  (which  was  no  great  object  to 
him,  as  he  had  probably  made  a  safe  bargain 
for  clothing  and  victualling  per  head),  and  who 
now  are  most  of  them  capable  of  supporting 
themselves ;  and  being  once  allowed  to  know 
the  value  of  their  earnings,  they  will  not,  we 
may  presume,  very  readily  return  to  the  al)jcct 
state  of  labour  and  confinement  which  a  work 
house  presents. 

"  '  Lest  I  should  be  carried  to  too  great  a 
length  on  this  subject,  I  will  only  add,  that  the 
earnings  I  allude  to  are  obtained  in  a  woollen 
manufactory  which  I  have  established,  and  in 
agriculture.  Attention  to  religious  duties,  warm, 
and  clean  clothing,  and  as  much  wholesome  food 
as  can  be  eaten  without  waste,  is  the  basis  of 
my  treatment  of  those  under  my  protection.'" 
— Agricultural  view  of  Hertfordshire  by  the 
Secretary  of  tife  Board  of  Agriculture  [Arthvk 
Young],  p.  227. 


Godfrey  Higgins  on  Isaac  and  Ishmael. 
"  The  lot  of  the  unfortunate  Ishmael  and  hi.« 
unoffending  mother,  have  always  been  to  me 
peculiarly  interesting.  An  infant  expelled  his 
father's  house  for  no  ofl'cnce,  thrown  under  a 
tree  to  starve,  the  victim  of  an  old  man's  dotage 
and  a  termagants  jealousy.  God  forgive  the 
wicked  thought  (if  it  be  wicked)  ;  but,  speaking 
in  a  temporal  sense,  and  knowing  the  histories  ol 
the  two  families,  I  would  rather  be  the  outcast 
Ishmael  than  the  pampered  Isaac,  the  father  of 
the  favoured  people  of  God.  I  know  not  what 
divines  may  see,  but  I  see  nothing  contrary  to 
the  divine  attributes  in  supposing,  that  when  in 
the  one,  God  thought  proper  to  give  a  grand 
example  of  mercy  and  benevolence,  he  should 
think  proper  to  give  in  the  other  a  grand  ex- 
ample of  retributive  justice.  The  descendants 
of  the  pampered  Isaac  have  known  little  but 
misery,  have  become  a  by-word  of  contempt, 
the  slaves  of  slaves  :  but  the  descendants  of  tho 
outcast  Ishmael^  in  their  healthy  country,  pro- 
verbial for  its  luxuries  and  happiness  (Felix), 
have  walked  with  heads  erect.  The  world  has 
bowed  beneath  their  yoke,  or  trembled  at  their 
name;  but  they  never  have  c.ther  bowed  or 
trembled,  and  1  hope  and  trust  tney  never  ivill." 
— GoDFiiEY  HiGGiNs's  Celtic  Druids,  p.  68. 


Godfrey  Iliggins  on  the  Progress  of  Pop'ry 

among  us. 

"  It  is  euriois  to  observe  how  the  Gross  is 

regaining  its  old  place  in  this  country.     A  hr.n- 

dred   years  ago  our  Protestant   females   would 

have   been  shocked   at   tho   idea  of  wearing  a 


HIGGINS—BRYDGES— VANCOUVER— NORRIS. 


145 


cross.  Now  thcv  all  have  crosses  danpfling  from 
their  necks  ;  and  our  priests  generally  prevail 
to  have  it  elevated  on  the  tops  oC  our  new 
churches.  They  say  it  is  not  an  object  of  ado- 
ration. True  :  but  all  in  its  proper  time.  It 
will  not  bo  elevated  on  the  church  and  the  altar 
for  nothing.  A  prudent  I\)pe,  availing  iiiniself 
of  the  powers  given  to  him  by  the  Council  of 
Trent,  would  not  find  it  dilTicult  to  elTeet  a  re- 
conciliation between  the  Papal  See  and  the  Prot- 
estant Church  of  England.  The  extremes  are 
beginning  to  bend  to  the  circular  form." — God- 
frey HiGGiNs's  Celtic  Druids,  p.  131. 


Human  Bodies  in  the  Foundations  of  Druidical 
Temples. 

"  There  is  a  curious  tradition  both  of  St. 
Patrick  in  Ireland,  and  of  St.  Columba  in  lona, 
that  when  they  attempted  to  found  churches, 
they  were  impeded  by  an  evil  spirit,  who  threw 
down  the  walls  as  fast  as  they  were  built,  until 
a  human  victim  was  sacrificed  and  buried  under 
the  foundation,  which  being  done,  they  stood 
firm. — 

"  I  very  much  fear  there  is  too  much  truth 
in  this  story.  Not  that  I  mean  that  such  a  thing 
was  done  by  either  a  Christian  Patrick  or  Co- 
lumba, but  by  the  Druids,  from  whom  the  story 
got  fathered  upon  the  former.  Under  each  of 
the  twelve  pillars  of  one  of  the  circular  temples 
in  lona,  a  human  body  was  found  to  have  been 
buried." — Godfrey  Higgijns"s  Celtic  Druids,  p. 
202. 


Multiplication  of  Authors  a  cause  of  Decay  in 
Literature. 
"  The  manner  in  which  literature  is  conducted 
in  an  advanced  and  corrupt  age,"  says  Sir  Eger- 
TON  BuYDGEs,  "  makcs  originality  every  day 
more  and  more  rare.  So  much  mechanical 
book-making  is  introduced,  so  many  induce- 
ments are  held  out  to  mercenary  writers,  and 
superficial  knowledge  is  so  widely  spread,  that 
innumerable  persons  neither  of  native  force,  nor 
of  any  true  qualifications,  engage  in  this  voca- 
tion. The  consequent  degradation  of  author- 
ship, and  the  world's  confusion  of  genius  with 
false  pretence,  is  inevitable." — Recollections  of 
Foreign  Travel,  &e.,  vol.  1,  p.  293. 


Fertilizing  Process  of  Nature  upon  the  Doivns. 
"  That  a  fertilizing  and  enriching  process 
of  nature  is  continually  going  on,  we  have  the 
evidence  of  our  senses  in  every  situation  to 
demonstrate,  and  that  in  all  places  where  the 
putrefactive  process  has  not  been  restrained 
through  the  want  of  warmth,  or  by  a  redun- 
dancy of  moisture.  Hence  the  increased  and 
increasing  value  of  all  old  pastures  which  lie 
upon  a  warm  and  open  subsoil  :  hence  the  in- 
calculable value  of  the  old  maiden  downs  in  the 
chalk  countries  of  this  kingdom :  and  hence  also 
the  madness,  extravagance,  and  folly  of  breaking 


up  such  downs  for  tillage, — but  of  all  things, 
of  paring,  burning  and  destroying  their  native 
grecn-sward." — Vancouver's  Survey  of  Hamji- 
shire,  p.  455. 


Norris  versus  Antiquity  and  Deference  to  Old 
Authorities. 
"  Men  are  resolved  never  to  outshoot  their 
forefathers'  mark ;  but  write  one  after  another ; 
and  .so  the  dance  goes  round  in  a  circle,  and  the 
world  is  never  the  wiser  for  being  older.  Take 
an  instance  of  this  in  the  Schoolmen,  and  in  the 
best  of  them,  Aquinas.  'Tis  plea.sant  to  see  how 
that  great  wit  is  oftentimes  put  to't  to  maintain 
some  unlucky  authorities,  for  the  .salving  of 
which  he  is  forced  to  such  shifts  and  expedients, 
which  he  must  needs  (should  he  dare  to  think 
freely)  see  through  and  discern  to  be  false;  and 
yet  such  a  slave  was  he,  that  he  would  rather 
lose  truth,  than  go  out  of  the  road  to  find  it. 
This  also  makes  men  otherwise  senseful  and  in- 
genious, quote  such  things  many  times  out  of 
an  old  dull  author,  and  with  a  peculiar  emphasis 
of  commendation  too,  as  would  never  pass  even 
in  ordinary  conversation ;  and  which  they  them- 
selves would  never  have  took  notice  of,  had  not 
such  an  author  said  it.  But  now,  no  sooner  does 
a  man  give  himself  leave  to  think,  but  he  per- 
ceives how  absurd  and  unreasonable  'tis,  that 
one  man  should  prescribe  to  all  posterity ;  that 
men,  like  beasts,  should  follow  the  foremost  of 
the  herd  ;  and  that  venerable  non-sense  should 
be  preferred  before  new  sense.  He  considers, 
that  that  which  we  call  Antiqidty,  is  properly 
the  nonage  of  the  world  ;  that  the  sagest  of  his 
authorities  were  once  new ;  and  that  there  is  no 
other  diflerence  between  an  ancient  author  and 
himself,  but  only  that  of  time  ;  which,  if  of  any 
advantage,  "tis  rather  on  his  side,  as  living  in  a 
more  refined  and  mature  age  of  the  world.  And 
thus  having  cast  off"  this  Intellectual  Slavery, 
like  one  of  the  brave  'F,kaektikoI,  mentioned  by 
Lacrtius,  he  addicts  himself  to  no  author,  sect, 
or  party ;  but  freely  picks  up  Truth  whcre-ever 
he  can  find  it;  puts  to  sea  upon  his  own  bottom; 
holds  the  stern  himself;  and  now,  if  ever,  wo 
may  expect  new  discoveries." — A  Collection  of 
Miscellanies,  by  John  Norris,  p.  149. 


Universal  Benevolence  the  Political  Panacea. 
"  Nor  is  the  second  great  commandment  less 
reasonable  than  the  first.  The  truest  and  most 
elFeetual  way  a  man  can  take  to  love  himself, 
is  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself.  For  since 
man  is  a  necessitous  and  indigent  creature  (of 
all  creatures  the  most  indigent),  and  since  he 
cannot  upon  his  own  solitary  stock  supply  the 
necessities  of  his  nature  (the  want  of  society 
being  one  of  them),  and  since  of  all  creatures 
here  below  none  is  ca{)able  of  doing  him  either 
so  much  good  or  so  much  harm  as  those  of  his 
own  species  ;  as  'twill  be  his  best  security  to 
have  as  many  friends  and  as  few  enemies  as  ho 
can ;  so.  as  a  means  to  this,  to  hate  and  injure 


146 


NORRIS— MAXIMUS  TYRIUS— PINKERTON— BAYLE. 


none,  but  to  love  and  oblige  all,  will  be  his  best 
policy.  So  far  is  the  state  of  nature  from  being 
(aecording  to  the  elements  of  the  Leviathan)  a 
state  of  hostility  and  war,  that  there  is  no  one 
thing  that  makes  more  apparently  for  the  in- 
terest of  mankind  than  universal  charity  and 
benevolence.  And  indeed,  would  all  men  but 
once  aixree  to  espouse  one  another's  interests, 
and  prosecute  the  public  good  truly  and  faith- 
fully, nothing  would  be  wanting  to  verify  and 
realize  the  dreams  of  the  Golden  Age,  to  an- 
ticipate the  Millminial  happiness,  and  bring 
down  heaven  upon  earth.  Society  would  stand 
firm  and  compact,  like  a  mathematical  frame  of 
architecture,  supported  by  mutual  dependencies 
and  coherencies  ;  and  every  man's  kindnesses 
would  return  again  upon  himself,  in  the  circle 
and  reciprocation  of  love." — A  Collection  of  Mis- 
cellanies, by  John  Noeris,  p.  234. 


Evil  of  returning  Injuries. 
"  To  do  another  man  a  diskindncss  merely 
because  he  has  done  me  one,  serves  to  no  good 
purpose,  and  to  many  ill  ones.  For  it  contri- 
butes nothing  to  the  reparation  of  the  first  injury 
(it  being  impossible  that  the  act  of  any  wrong 
should  be  rescinded,  though  the  permanent  effect 
may),  but  instead  of  making  up  the  breach  of 
my  happiness,  it  encreases  the  objects  of  my 
pity,  by  bringing  in  a  new  misery  into  the 
world  more  than  was  before ;  and  occasions 
fresh  returns  of  malice,  one  begetting  another, 
like  the  encirclings  of  disturbed  water,  till  the 
evil  becomes  fruitful  and  multiplies  into  a  long 
succession,  a  genealogy  of  mischiefs." — A  Col- 
lection of  Miscellanies,  by  John  Norris,  p.  238. 


Use  of  our  Passions. 
"  OuE.  passions  were  given  us  to  perfect  and 
accomplish  our  natures,  though  by  accidental 
misapplications  to  unworthy  objects  they  may 
turn  to  our  degradation  and  dishonour.  We 
may  indeed  be  debased  as  well  as  ennobled  by 
them  ;  but  then  the  fault  is  not  in  the  large 
sails,  but  in  the  ill  conduct  of  the  pilot,  if  our 
vessel  mi.ss  the  haven.  The  tide  of  our  love 
can  never  run  too  high,  provided  it  take  a  right 
channel.^'' — A  Collection  of  Miscellanies,  by  John 
NoRRis,  p.  326. 


a  true  claim  to  that  estimate  which  they  pass 
upon  themselves,  there  would  be  little  or  no  dif- 
ference betwixt  lapsed  and  perfect  humanity,  and 
God  might  again  review  his  image  with  paternal 
complacenev,  and  still  pronoiince  it  good.^'' — A 
Collection  of  Miscellanies,  by  John  Nokris,  p. 
335. 


Proud  Hmnilily. 
"  There  are  a  generation  of  men  who  use  to 
be  very  clotpicnt  in  setting  out  the  degeneracy 
of  lumian  nature  in  general,  and  particularly  in 
<lecy  phering  the  shortness  of  our  intellectual  .sight, 
and  the  defects  of  our  now  d  111111^^11^1  understand- 
ing ;  yet  should  a  man  lake  them  at  their  word, 
and  apply  that  verdict  I0  themselves  in  particu- 
lar which  tiicy  ho  freely  bestow  upon  the  whole 
species,  no  man  in  the  world  so  full  of  rcsent- 
mcht  and  impiiliencc  as  Ihcy;  and  I  dare  alfirm, 
notwithstiinding  their  harangues  upon  the  cor- 
ruplion  of  human  nature,  could  all  mankind  lay 


Platonic  and  Rabbinical  Notion  of  Voluntary 
Dissolution,  or  Death  by  mere  Intensity  of 
Volition. 

"  Plato  defines  Contemplation  to  be  Ar'ai^  Kai 
Xcjpic^fib^  TT/c  tlivxi}?  uTco  (jufiarog,  a  solution  and 
a  separation  of  the  Soul  from  the  Body.  And 
some  of  the  severer  Platonists  have  been  of 
opinion,  that  'tis  possible  for  a  man,  by  mere 
intention  of  thought,  not  only  to  withdraw  the 
soul  from  all  commerce  with  the  senses,  but 
even  really  to  separate  it  from  the  body,  to  un- 
twist  the  ligaments  of  his  frame,  and  by  degrees 
to  resolve  himself  into  the  state  of  the  Dead. 
And  thus  the  Jcivs  express  the  manner  of  the 
death  of  Moses,  calling  it  Osculum  Oris  Dei,  the 
Kiss  of  God's  Mouth.  That  is,  tliat  he  breathed 
out  his  soul  by  the  mere  strength  and  energy 
of  contemplation,  and  expired  in  the  embraces 
of  his  Maker.  A  happy  way  of  dying  !  How 
ambitious  should  I  be  of  such  a  conveyance, 
were  it  practicable  !  How  passionately  should 
I  join  with  the  Church  in  the  Canticles :  <J>[A7?ct- 
(Itu  /xe  uKo  (bi?ij]fidTuv.  CTO/xaToc  avrov,  Let  him 
kiss  me  rrith  the  kisses  of  his  mouth.  Cant.  i. 
2." — A  Collection  of  3IisceUanicSj  by  Joux  Nor- 
ris, p.  422. 


Cultivation  for  Need,  or  for  Lucre. 
Maximus  Tyrius  considers  men  to  cultivate 
the  ground  with  good  or  ill  motives,  according 
to  their  object,  whether  it  be  for  the  sake  of  the 
produce  itself,  or  for  lucre  :  'A-nTovraL  uvdptjnoi. 
yijg,  o't  filv  cvv  dUtj,  ol  6e  uvev  dlKrjc '  cvv  dlKT) 
/iiv  Karii  xp^teiv  Kapnov,  6iK7](  de  uvev  errl  XPV- 
fiariofiu). — Dissertaiio  xiv. 


Uncertainty  of  Antiquarian  Studies. 
"  Thb  study  of  antiquity,"  says  Pixkerton 
(Correspondence,  vol.  1,  p.  38),  "is  the  most 
uncertain  in  the  world ;  and  those  most  versant 
in  it  are  the  least  apt  to  pronounce  rashly  :  for 
to  conclude,  for  instance,  from  the  remains  of  a 
few  castles,  or  from  descriptions  of  a  battle  or 
two  in  old  chronicles,  that  every  battle  and  every 
castle  in  that  period  were  like  these,  were  ex- 
travagance itself;  for  I'ashion,  caprice,  and  ac- 
cident, are  as  ancient  as  any  antiquities  in  the 
world." 


Bayle  on  the  Public  IVeal. 

SpEAKixn   of  that  pul)lic  policy  which  pays 

no  regard  to  former  benefits,  but  looks  wholly 

to  present  or  future  interest,  Bayle  says  ;    "  Z)e 

savoir  comment  cette  politique  s'accorde  ovec  les 


PINKERTON— CHESTERFIELD— CAMERARIUS. 


147 


tois  cUrncllcs  dc  la  morale^  et  comment  une  telle 
opposition  entre  les  devoirs  des  particidiers  et  les 
devoirs  des  souverains  ne  fait  point  brcche  a  la 
certitude  immuable  des  idees  de  Vhonnete  hommc 
"t  de  la  Tcrtu,  c'est  une  autre  question.  II  suffit 
de  dire  que.,  dans  fctat  oii  se  trouvent  les  socictes, 
Vintcret  public  est  tin  soleil  a  Vcgard  d'une  partie 
considerable  des  vertus.  Ces  vertus  sont  des  etoiles 
qui  disparoissent,  qui  s'cvanouisscnt,  a  la  presence 
de  cet  interet.  Salus  populi  suprema  lex  csto." 
— Tom.  6,  p.  127,  sub  voce  Elizabeth^  note 
H. 


Jldvantagt  of  having  a  Dishonest  Foe  in  Con- 
troversy. 
"  A  FOE  who  misquotes  you,"  says  Horace 
Walpole,  "ought  to  be  a  welcome  antagonist. 
He  is  so  humble  as  to  confess  when  he  censures 
what  you  have  not  said,  that  he  cannot  confute 
what  you  have  said  :  and  he  is  so  kind  as  to 
furnish  you  with  an  opportunity  of  proving  him 
a  liar,  as  you  may  refer  to  your  book  to  detect 
him." — Pinkerton's  Correspondence,  vol.  1,  p. 
87. 


at  the  same  time  the  air  and  form  of  a  romance 
to  his  relation." — Pi.skerton's  Correspondence, 
vol.  2,  p.  41,  46. 


Jlptitudes  in  Men.^ 
"  It  is  very  certain  that  no  man  is  fit  for 
everything ;  but  it  is  almost  as  certain  too,  that 
there  is  scarcely  any  one  man  who  is  not  fit 
for  something,  which  somethinj^  nature  plainly 
points  out  to  him  by  giving  him  a  tendency 
and  propensity  to  it. — Every  man  finds  in  him- 
self, either  from  nature  or  education  (for  they  are 
hard  to  distinguish),  a  peculiar  bent  and  dispo- 
sition to  some  particular  character;  and  his 
struggling  against  if  is  the  fruitless  and  endless 
labour  of  Sisyphus.  Let  him  follow  and  culti- 
vate that  vocation,  he  will  succeed  in  it,  and  be 
considerable  in  one  way  at  least ;  whereas  if  he 
departs  from  ft  he  will,  at  best,  be  inconsiderable, 
probably  ridiculous."  —  Lord  Chesterfield's 
Miscellaneous  Works,  vol.  1.  p.  65. 


'  Gaudentio  di  Lucca.' — Lord  Charlemont  be- 
lieved the  book. 
Mr.  J.  C.Walker,  author  of  [Historical  Me- 
moirs of  the  Irish  Bards,  &c.]  desired  Pinkerton, 
in  a  letter,  to  learn  what  Brown  the  traveller 
thought  of  '  Gaudentio  di  Lucca' ;  and  he  pro- 
ceeds to  say :  "  Lord  Charlemont  thinks  it  is 
founded  in  fact ;  for  when  his  Lordship  was  in 
Cairo,  a  caravan  which  had  employed  five  months 
in  travelling  across  the  deserts,  arrived  ;  and 
they  described  the  city  from  whence  they  came 
as  elegant  in  its  buildings,  polished  in  its  man- 
ners, and  wise  in  its  government.  Now,  his 
Lordship  thinks  it  very  probable  that  Bishop 
Berkeley,  who  also  visited  Cairo,  conversed 
•with  some  of  the  people  who  attended  this 
cai-avan  ;  and  only  related  in  '  Gaudentio  di ! 
Lucca'  what  he  had  learned  from  them,  giving 

1  Yet  Chesterfield  is  wrong  in  thiukiiig  that  men  always 
Understand  their  own.  i 


To  Struggle  in  the  World  is  like  Swimming. 
An  old  rogue  in  Beaumont  and  Fletciieil 
says : 

"  Before  twenty 
I  rushed  into  the  world,  which  is  indeed 
Much  like 

The  Art  of  Swimming  ;  he  that  will  attain  to't 
Must  fail  ill  plump,  and  duck  himself  at  first, 
And  that  will  make  him  hardy  and  adventur- 
ous, 
And  not  stand  putting  in  one  foot,  and  shiver, 
And  then  draw  t'other  after,  like  a  Quake-but- 
tock : 
Well,  he  may  make  a  padlcr  in  the  world 
From  hand  to  mouth,  but  never  a  brave  swim- 
mer 
Borne  up  by  the  chin,  a.s  I  bore  up  myself 
With  my  strong  industry  that  never  failed  me. 
For  he  that  lies  borne  up  with  patrimonies, 
Looks  like  a  long  great  ass  that  swims  with 

bladders ; 
Come  but  one  prick  of  adverse  fortune  to  him, 
He  sinks, — because  he  never  tried  to  swim." 
Wit  at  Several  Weapons,  p.  244. 


Languet's  Letters  to  Sydney. 
"  —  Hoc  unum  cum  indicio  grati  ac  devoti 
erga.ipsum  animi  pra>terire  nequeo,  quod  in 
Comitiis  Imperii  anni  1603'.  Legationis  Pala- 
tini Princeps,  singulari  me  gratia  et  favore  com- 
plexus,  multa  mihi  ultro  salutaria  monita  sug- 
gessit,  qua;  expertus  fui  in  mea  functione  mihi 
fuisse  utilissima.  Scd  Languetus  ingenui  pec- 
toris, et  erga  liberalia  ingcnia  intrinseco  alTcctus, 
propensa  sua  studia  inprimis  cffudit  in  Philippum 
Sydnseum,  equitem  Anglum,  tandem  Vlissingen- 
sem  Gubernatorem  ;  ad  quem  complures  Epis- 
tolas  scripsit  tanta  doctrinaj  copia,  et  tot  hones- 
tae  institutionis  praeceptis  refertas,  ut  vix  pu- 
tem  in  eo  genere  aliquid  extare  simile.  Scribit 
Cicero  se  Cyri  prediam  et  contrivisse  legendo,  et 
Scipionem  Africanum  nunquam  deposuisse  de 
manibus,  non  ad  historian  fidcm,  scd  ad  effiaieni 
justi  imperii  compositam.  Ego  banc  pa>diam 
qua  Languetus  Sydnceum,  tam  pie,  erudite,  et 
paterno  prorsCis  afliectu,  ad  virtutis  ct  honoris 
gradus  instruxit,  fere  ausim  comparare  cum  Py- 
thagorcE  aut  Socratis  sineeritate  et  sollicitudind, 
qua  discipulos  suos  ad  veram  philosophiam  et 
beatam  vitam,  ut  illi  putabant,  duxerunt." — 
LuDovicus  Camerarius,  Epistola  Dcdicatoria 
ad  Langueti  Epistolas. 


Sermon- Hearers  classed. 
"  Now  to  our  hearers.  As  there  were  wise 
Virgins  and  foolish  Virgins,  so  there  are  wise 
hearers  arRl  foolish  hearers.  Some  are  so  nice 
that  they  had  rather  pine  than  take  their  food  of 
any  which  is  licensed  by  a  bishop,  as  il"  Elias 


148 


HENRY  SMITH. 


should  refuse  his  food  because  a  raven  brought 
it  to  him  and  not  an  angel.  Some  come  unto 
the  service  to  save  forfeiture,  and  then  they  stay 
the  sermon  for  shame.  Some  come  because  they 
would  not  be  counted  Atheists.  Some  come  be- 
cause they  would  avoid  the  name  of  Papists. 
Some  come  to  please  their  friends.  One  hath  a 
good  man  to  his  friend  ;  and  lest  he  should  oflcnd 
him  he  frequents  the  Preachers,  that  his  friend 
may  think  well  of  him.  Some  come  with  their 
masters  and  mistresses  for  attendance.  Some 
come  with  a  fame  ;  they  have  heard  great  speech 
of  the  man,  and  therefore  they  will  spend  one 
hour  to  hear  him  once,  but  to  see  whether  it  be 
so  as  they  say.  Some  come  because  they  are 
idle,  to  pass  the  time ;  they  go  to  a  sermon  lest 
they  should  bo  weary  of  doing  nothing.  Some 
come  with  their  fellows ;  one  saith,  '  Let  us  go 
to  the  Sermon!'  '  Content,'  saith  he,  and  he 
goeth  for  company.  Some  hear  the  sound  of  a 
voice  as  they  pass  by  the  church,  and  step  in 
before  they  be  aware.  Another  hath  some  oc- 
casion of  business,  and  he  appoints  his  friends  to 
meet  him  at  such  a  sermon,  as  they  do  at  Paul's. 
All  these  are  accidental  hearers,  like  children 
which  sit  in  the  market  and  neither  buy  nor  sell. 
But  as  many  foxes  have  been  taken  when  they 
came  to  take,  .so  they  which  come  to  spj',  or 
wonder,  or  gaze  or  scoff,  have  changed  their 
minds  before  they  went  home,  like  one  who  finds 
when  he  doth  not  seek." — HE^'RY  Smith's,  Ser- 
mons, p.  307. 

"As  ye  come  with  divers  motions,  so  ye  hear 
in  divers  manners.  One  is  like  an  Athenian, 
and  he  hcarkeneth  after  news ;  if  the  preacher 
say  anything  of  our  armies  beyond  the  sea,  or 
council  at  home,  or  matters  of  court,  that  is  his 
lure.  Another  is  like  the  Pharisee,  and  he 
watcheth  if  anything  be  said  that  may  be  wrested 
to  be  spoken  against  persons  in  high  place,  that 
he  may  play  the  Devil  in  accusing  of  his  breth- 
ren :  let  him  write  that  in  his  tables  too  !  An- 
other smacks  of  eloquence,  and  he  gapes  for  a 
phrase,  that  when  he  cometh  to  his  ordinary,  he 
may  have  one  figure  more  to  grace  and  worship 
his  tale.  Another  is  malcoontcnl,  and  he  never 
prickcth  up  his  ears  till  the  preacher  come  to 
gird  against  some  whom  he  spiteth ;  and  when  the 
sermon  is  done,  he  rcmcmbcreth  nothing  which 
was  said  to  him,  but  that  which  was  spoken 
against  others.  Another  cometh  to  gaze  about 
the  church ;  he  hath  an  evil  eye,  which  is  still 
looking  upon  that  from  which  Job  did  avert  his 
eye.  Another  cometh  to  muse ;  so  soon  as  he 
is  set,  he  fallcth  into  a  brown  study  ;  .sometimes 
his  mind  runs  on  his  market,  sometimes  on  his 
journey,  sometimes  of  his  suit,  sometimes  of  his 
dinner,  sometimes  of  his  sport  after  dinner;  and 
the  sermon  is  done  before  the  man  tliinks  where 
he  is.  Another  cometh  to  hear;  but  so  soon  as 
the  preacher  hath  .said  his  prayer,  he  falls  last 
asleep,  as  though  he  had  been  brought  in  for 
a  corpse,  and  the  preacher  should  j)rcach  at 
his  funeral." — IIknry  Smith's  Sermons,  p. 
308. 


Sermon- Stitdieis. 

"YotJ  mu.st  use  another  help,  that  is  record 
every  note  in  thy  mind  as  the  preacher  goeth ; 
and  after,  before  thou  dost  eat  or  drink  or  talk, 
or  do  anything  else,  repeat  all  to  thyself.  I  do 
know  some  in  the  University,  which  did  never 
hear  good  sermon,  but  as  soon  as  they  were 
gone  they  rehearsed  it  thus,  and  learned  more 
by  this,  as  they  said,  than  by  their  reading  and 
study ;  for,  recording  that  which  they  had  heard 
when  it  was  fresh,  they  could  remember  all,  and 
hereby  got  a  better  facility  in  preaching  than 
they  could  learn  in  books.  The  like  profit  I  re- 
member I  gained  when  I  was  a  scholar  by  the  like 
practice." — Henry  Smith's  Sermons,  p.  317. 


Soldiers  and  Preachers. 
"  There  be  two  trades  in  this  land  without 
the  which  the  realm  cannot  stand ;  the  one  is 
the  King's  soldiers,  and  the  other  is  the  Lord's 
soldiers  :  and  the  Loi'd's  soldiers  are  handled 
like  the  King's  soldiers ;  for  from  the  merchant 
to  the  porter,  no  calling  is  so  despised,  so  con- 
temned, so  derided, — that  they  may  beg  for  their 
service,  for  their  living  is  turned  into  an  alms. 
One  saith  that  Moses  is  Quis,  that  is,  the  mag- 
istrate is  somebody;  but  Aaron  is  Quasi  quis, 
that  is,  the  minister  is  nobody,  because  nobody 
is  despised  like  him."^HENRY  Smith's  Sir- 
mows,  p.  139,  edition  of  1657. 


Clergy  despised. 
"  Hath  not  this  despising  of  the  Preachers 
almost  made  the  Preachers  despise  preaching  ? 
The  people's  neglect  of  the  prophets  hath  made 
the  prophets  neglect  prophesying.  The  non- 
resident keeps  himself  away,  because  he  thinks 
the  people  like  him  belter  Ijecause  he  doth  not 
trouble  them.  And  the  drone  never  studies  to 
preach,  for  he  saith  that  an  homily  is  better  liked 
than  a  sermon.  And  they  which  would  study 
Divinity,  above  all  when  tlicy  look  upon  our  con- 
tempt and  beggary  and  vexation,  turn  to  Law,  to 
Physic,  to  trades,  or  anything  rather  than  they 
will  enter  this  contemptible  calling.  And  is 
not  the  Ark  then  ready  to  depart  from  Israel?'' 
— Henry  Smith's  Sermons,  p.  142. 


Simple  Preachers. 
"  There  is  a  kind  of  Preachers  risen  up  but 
of  late,  which  .shroud  and  cover  every  rustical 
and  unsavoury  and  childish  and  absurd  sermon, 
under  the  name  of  'the  simple  kind  of  teaching,' 
like  the  popisli  priest's,  which  makes  ignorance 
the  mother  of  devotion.  But  indeed,  to  preach 
simply  is  not  to  preach  rudely,  nor  imlcarnedly, 
nor  confusedly,  but  to  preach  plainly  and  per- 
spicuously, that  the  simplest  man  may  inidcr- 
stand  what  is  taught,  as  if  he  did  hear  his  name. 
Therefore  if  you  will  know  what  makes  many 
preachers  preach  so  barely,  and  loosely  and 
simply,  it  is  your  own  simplicity  which  makes 


HENRY  SMITH— THOROTOX. 


14^ 


them  think  that  if  they  go  on  and  say  something 
all  is  one,  anil  no  fault  will  be  found,  because  you 
are  not  able  to  judge  in  or  out.  And  so  because 
they  give  no  attendance  to  doctrine  as  Paul 
teachelh  them,  it  is  ahuost  come  to  pass,  that  in 
a  whole  sermon  the  hearer  cannot  pick  out  one 
note  more  than  ho  could  gather  himself.  Wheat 
is  good  :  but  they  which  sell  the  refuse  of  wiicat 
are  reproved.  (Amos  viii.  6.)  So  preaching  is 
good ;  but  this  refu.se  of  preaching  is  but  like 
swearing;  for  one  takes  the  name  of  God  in  vain, 
and  the  other  takes  the  word  of  (ilod  in  vain. 
As  every  sound  is  not  music,  so  every  sermon  is 
not  preaching,  but  worse  than  if  he  should  read 
an  homily." — Henry  Smith's  Sermons,  p.  143. 


Luxury  in  Dress. 
"  If  God  were  in  love  with  fashions,  he  were 
never  better  served  than  in  this  age ;  for  our 
world  is  like  a  pageant,  where  every  man's 
apparel  is  better  than  himself.  Once  Christ 
said  that  soft  clothing  is  in  kings'  courts ;  but 
now  it  is  crept  into  ever}'  house.  Then  the  rich 
glutton  jetted  in  purple  every  day  ;  but  now  the 
poor  unthrift  jets  as  brave  as  the  glutton,  with 
so  many  circumstances  about  him,  that  if  ye 
couhl  see  how  Pride  would  walk  herself,  if  she 
did  wear  apparel,  she  would  even  go  like  many 
in  the  streets ;  for  she  could  not  go  braver,  nor 
look  stouter,  nor  mince  finer,  nor  set  on  more 
laces,  nor  make  larger  cuts,  nor  carry  more 
trappings  about  her,  than  our  ruffians  and 
wantons  do  at  this  day.  How  far  are  these 
fashions  altered  from  those  leather  coats  which 
God  made  in  Paradise !  If  their  bodies  did 
change  forms  so  often  as  their  apparel  changcth 
fashions,  they  should  have  more  shapes  than 
they  have  fingers  and  toes.  As  Jeroboam's 
wife  disguised  herself  that  the  Prophet  might 
not  know  her,  so  we  may  think  that  they  dis- 
guise themselves  that  God  might  not  know 
them.  ,  Nay,  they  disgui.se  their  bodies  so,  till 
they  know  not  themselves ;  for  the  servant 
goeth  like  the  master;  the  handmaid  like  her 
mistress  ;  the  subject  like  the  prince  ;  as  though 
he  had  forgotten  his  calling,  and  mistook  him- 
self, like  a  man  in  the  dark,  which  puts  on 
another  man's  coat  for  his  own,  that  is  too  wide, 
or  too  side  for  his  body :  so  their  attires  are  so 
unfit  for  their  bodies,  so  unmeet  for  their  call- 
ing, so  contrary  to  nature,  that  I  cannot  call 
them  fitter  than  the  monsters  of  apparel.  For 
the  Giants  were  not  so  monstrous  in  nature  as 
their  attires  are  in  fashion ;  that  if  they  could 
see  their  apparel  but  with  the  glance  of  a 
spiritual  eye,  how  monstrous  it  makes  them, 
like  apes  and  puppets  and  Vices,  they  would 
fling  away  their  attire  as  David  flung  away 
Saul's  armour,  and  be  as  much  a.shamed  of 
their  clothes  as  Adam  was  of  his  nakedness." — 
Henry  Smith's  Sermotis,  p,  208. 


taken  from  the  Plough,  as  long  as  any  me- 
morials of  such  things  arc  extant:  for  a  Family, 
or  Manse,  or  Hide  with  the  Saxons,  or  Carurat 
with  the  Normans,  arc  of  the  same  signification, 
which  is  that  we  call  a  Plough-land,  and  was 
as  much  arable  as  with  one  plough,  and  beasts 
sufficient  belonging  to  it,  could  be  tilled  and 
ordered  the  whole  year  about ;  having  also 
meadow  and  pasture  for  the  cattle,  and  houses 
also  for  them,  and  for  the  men  and  their  house- 
holds, who  managed  it.  This  is  the  great 
measure  so  often  repeated  in  Doomsday  Book, 
in  most  counties  by  the  name  of  Hide;  but  in 
ours  (Nottinghamshire),  Derbyshire,  and  Lin- 
colnshire, only  Carucats  are  found,  which  are  the 
very  same  with  the  other,  and  esteemed  to  con- 
tain an  hundred  acres,  viz.  six  score  to  the 
hundred ;  but  assuredly  were  more  or  less, 
according  to  the  lightness  or  stiffness  of  the 
soil,  whereof  one  plough  might  disj)atch  more 
or  less  accordingly.  Thus  unequal  also  were 
the  Virgats,  whereof  four  made  a  Carurat  ;  and 
so  were  the  Bovals,  or  as  we  call  them,  Ox- 
gangs,  of  which  most  commonly  eight  went  to 
a  Carucat  or  Plough-land,  one  of  them  being 
defined  to  be  as  much  land  as  one  ox  might  till 
through  the  year ;  which,  for  the  reason  before, 
could  not  be  equal  in  all  places,  but  in  some 
places  was  twelve,  in  some  sixteen,  in  some 
eighteen  or  more  acres.  Nay,  the  acres  were 
not  equal ;  for  some  had  sixteen,  some  eighteen, 
some  twenty,  and  some  more  feet  to  the  perch, 
of  which  forty  make  a  rood,  and  four  of  them 
an  acre  ;  but  the  foot  itself  was  also  customary, 
in  some  places  twelve  inches,  in  .some  eighteen, 
more  or  less. — By  these  kind  of  measures  were 
the  ancient  surveys  made  of  every  manor  and 
part  thereof;  and  by  these  were  regulated  all 
manner  of  taxes,  as  well  before  the  Con(juest  as 
after.  For  though  the  Knight'' s  fees,  then  first 
brought  in,  with  their  incidents,  ward  and  mar- 
riages, &c.,  became  a  measure  for  divers  aids 
or  taxes  afterwards,  yet  even  they  consisted,  or 
were  made  up,  of  five  or  eight  Carucats  or 
Plough-lands  a-piece ;  and  the  respective  ten- 
ants paid  for  so  many  whole  Fees,  or  parts  of 
one  or  more,  as  they  agreed  with  them  who 
first  enfeofitid  them,  according  to  such  propor- 
tions of  Carucats  or  Bovats  as  were  the  subject 
or  ground  of  such  agreements  :  .so  that  still  the 
Plough  upheld  all." — Thoroton's  Anliquilici 
of  Nottinghamshire,  Preface,  p.  v. 


All  Land-measttrc  taken  from  the  Plotigh. 
"An.  measures  of  the   country  have  been 


Inclosures. — .jI  Shepherd  icho  kept  Ale  to  sell  in 
the  Church,  the  only  Inhabitant  in  a  once  pop- 
ulous Village. 

Thorpe,  in  Notts. —  '-Inclosing  the  lordship 
(as  it  doth  in  all  places  where  the  soil  is  any- 
thing good  in  this  country,  for  certain)  hath  so 
ruined  and  depopulated  the  town,  that  in  my 
time  there  was  not  a  house  left  inhabited  of  this 
notable  lordship  (except  some  part  of  the  Hall, 
Mr.  Armstron<r's  house),  but  a  shepherd  only 
kept  ale  to  sell  in  the  church." — Tuoroton's 
Nottinghamshire,  p,  39. 


150 


THOROTON. 


Lord's    Tax   on   Beer  breiced  for  sale,    Yotmg^- 
lings  that  were  sold,  and  Pigs  when  killed. 

FisiiERTON,  Notts. — 

"  If  any  braciatrix  braciavcrit  ccreviciam, 
ale-wife  brew  ale  to  sell,  she  must  satisfy  the 
Lord  for   tollester.     If  any  native  or  cottager 


right,  title,  nor  propriety,  nor  indeed  of  God 
himself,  could  in  this  place  secure  or  preserve 
a  church  against  a  King  and  Parliament  pro- 
fessing the  same  God  and  the  same  religion,  I 
cannot  perceive  how  the  most  obstinate  and 
zealous  pretenders  to  religion  and  property  of 
this  time  can  justh'  wonder  if  his  Grace  be  not 


sold  a  male  youngling  after  it  was  weaned,  he   much  concerned  for  this  ruinous  chapel.     The 


was  to  give  fourpencc  to  the  Lord.  If  any 
Dative  or  cottager,  having  a  swine  above  a  year 
old,  should  kill  him,  he  was  to  give  the  Lord 
one  penny,  and  it  was  called  Thistelcak.'^ — 
Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire,  p.  308. 


Epitaph  of  Whalley''s  Grandfather. 
RiCH.\RD  Wh.^lley,  grandfather  of  the  regi- 
cide, died  in  1583,  at  the  age  of  84,  and  these 
verses  were  inscribed  on  his  monument. 

"  Behold  his  Wives  were  number  three  ; 
Two  of  them  died  in  right  good  fame ; 
The  third  this  Tomb  erected  she 

'    For  him  who  well  deserved  the  same, 
Both  for  his  life  and  godly  end, 
Which  all  that  knows  nuist  needs  commend, 
And  they  that  knows  not,  yet  may  see 
A  worthy  Whalley  lo  was  he. 

'•  Since  time  brings  all  things  to  an  end, 

Let  us  ourselves  apply. 
And  learn  by  this  our  faithful  friend, 

That  here  in  tomb  doth  lie. 
To  fear  the  Lord,  and  eke  behold 
The  fairest  is  but  dust  and  mold  : 
For  as  we  are,  so  once  was  he ; 
And  as  he  is,  so  must  we  be." 

Tuoroton's  Nottinghamshire . 


Duke  of  Newcastle,  and  the  old  Chapel  at  Wei- 
beck. 
Speaking  of  the  House,  and  scite  of  the 
Mona.stery  of  Welbeck,  '"now,"  says  Thoro- 
TON,  Nov.  11,  1674,  "the  mansion-house  of  his 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,"  the  old  anti- 
quary, after  noticing  the  Duke's  "  most  excellent 
pieces  concerning  Horsemanship,  both  in  French 
and  English,"  proceeds  to  say,  "whereof  he  is 
»o  great  a  master,  that  though  he  be  above 
eighty  years  of  age,  he  very  constantly  diverts 
himself  wilh  it  still ;  insomuch  that  he  is  thought 
to  have  taken  as  great  pleasure  in  beholding 
bis  great  store  of  choice  well-managed  horses 
(wherewith  his  fine  stables  arc  continually  fiir- 
rishcd)  appear,  to  exercise  their  gifts  in  his 
magnificent  riding-house,  which  he  long  since 
built  there  of  brick,  its  in  elder  time  any  one 
could  take  to  sec  the  religious  performances 
of  the  Monks  in  the  quire  of  the  great  church 
of  St.  James,  now  utterly  vanished,  except  the 
chapel  for  the  house  was  any  part  of  it,  which 
of  late  years  also  hath  lain  buried  in  the  ruins 
of  its  roof,  the  want  whereof  doth  a  little  dimin- 
ish the  glory  of  this  brave  palace.  Yet  .seeing 
that  neither  the  wisdom,  nor  piety,  nor  charity 
of  those    formerly   concerned    here,    nor    their 


woods  e.specially  those  nigh  the  House,  are 
better  preserved." — Thoroton's  Nottingham- 
shire, p.  453. 


Privilege  of  the  Order  of  Sempringham. 
The  Prior  of  Mathersey,  of  the  Order  of 
Sempringham,  3  Edward  III.,  claimed  to  have, 
"  for  himself  and  his  men,  quittance,  in  city  and 
borough,  in  markets  and  fairs,  in  passage  of 
bridges  and  ports  of  the  sea,  and  in  all  places 
through  England,  from  toll  and  pontage."— 
Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire,  p.  480. 


Sherwood  wasted  ;  and  the  Bilberries  in  danger 
of  being  destroyed,  that  used  to  be  a  great 
Profit  and  Pleasure  to  the  Poor. 
Thoroton  complains  that  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle's deputies  and  lieutenants  as  Justice  in 
Eyre  of  all  His  Majesty's  forests,  &e.  north  of 
the  Trent,  "have  allowed  such  and  so  many 
claims  [in  Sherwood]  that  there  will  not,  very 
shortly,  be  wood  enough  left  to  cover  the  bil- 
berries, which  every  summer  were  wont  to  be 
an  extraordinary  great  profit  and  pleasure  to 
poor  people,  who  gathered  them,  and  carried 
them  all  about  the  country  to  sell.  I  shall 
therefore  at  this  time  say  no  more,  May  24, 
1675."  And  with  these  words  he  concludes 
his  Antiquities  of  Nottinghamshire. 


Sir  William  Sutton'' s  Epitaph. 
In  Aram  or  Averham  church,  Notts. — 

"  Sir  William  Sutton's  corpse  here  tombed  sleeps, 
Whose  liappy  soul  in  better  mansion  keeps. 
Thrice  nine  years  lived  he  with  his  Lady  fair, 
A  lovely,  noble,  and  like  virtuous  pair. 
Their  generous  oflTspring,  parents'  joy  of  heart, 
Eight  of  each  sex  :  of  each  an  equal  part 
Ushered  to  Heaven  their  Father ;  and  the  other 
Remained  behind  him  Xo  attend  their  INIothcr." 
Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire,  p.  328. 


Staple  Merchant's  Gratitude  to  the  Wool  Trade. 
One  Mr.  Barton,  "  a  merchant  of  the  Staple, 
built  a  fair  stone  house  at  Holme,  in  Notting- 
liamshire,  and  a  fair  chapel  like  a  parish  church. 
In  the  windows  of  his  house  was  this  posie, 

I  thank  God,  and  ever  shall, 
It  is  the  sheep  hath  paid  for  all. 

A  thankful  and  humble  acknowledgement  of  the 
means  whereby  he  got  his  estate,  wliich  now 
remains  to  the  Lord  Bcllasis,  soraelimo  Gov- 


THOROTON— HENRY  SMITH. 


151 


emor  of  Newark,  as  I  take  it." — Thokotox's 
NoUin'^hamshire,  p.  349. 


Etymolngy  of  the  River  Idle. 
"  Id  or  ¥d^  in  the  British  lantruage,  signifies 
scgcs,  corn,  and  ydlan,  area  ubi  rcponuntur 
collectaj  segetcs, — which  in  these  parts  we  call 
a  stack  yard  :  so  that  it  seems  the  river  Idle 
hatl  its  name  iVom  corn,  with  which  the  neigh- 
bouring fields  ever  abounded ;  and  Adclocum 
was  intended  by  the  Romans  lor  the  place  upon 
Ydel,  alter  the  broad  pronunciation  of  Ai  for  I, 
which  is  still  frequent  in  this  country ;  as  Se- 
gelocum  [as  it  is  otherwi.se  called]  after  the 
signification,  ydk  signifying  a  granary  amongst 
the  Britons.'' — Tiiokoton's  Notlingliamshirc, 
p.  414. 


Inrlosures  Midliplicd  by  the  Dissolution. 

"  Tin:  Plough  upheld  all,  as  the  Laws  did 
it  inditlerently  well,  till  that  stupendous  Act 
which  swept  away  the  Monasteries ;  whose 
lands  and  tythes  being  presently  after  made  the 
possessions  and  inheritances  of  private  men, 
gave  more  frequent  encouragement  and  oppor- 
tunities to  such  men  as  had  got  competent 
shares  of  them,  further  to  improve  and  augment 
their  own  revenues  by  greater  loss  to  the  com- 
monwealth, viz.  by  enclosing  and  converting 
arable  to  pasture,  which  as  certainly  diminisheth 
the  yearly  Iruits,  as  it  doth  the  people ;  for  we 
may  observe  that  a  lordship  in  tillage,  every 
year  alTords  more  than  double  the  profits  which 
it  can  in  pasture,  and  yet  the  latter  way  the 
landlord  may  perhaps  have  double  the  rent  he 
had  before  :  the  reason  whereof  is,  that  in  pas- 
ture he  hath  the  whole  profit,  there  being  re- 
quired neither  men  nor  charge  worth  speakmg 
of;  whereas  in  tillage,  the  people  and  their 
families  necessarily  employed  upon  it  (which 
surely  in  respect  of  God  or  Man,  Church  or 
King,  make  a  more  considerable  part  of  the 
commonwealth  than  a  little  unlawful  increase 
of  a  private  person's  rent)  must  be  maintained, 
and  their  public  duties  discharged,  before  the 
landlord's  rent  can  be  raised  or  ascertained. 
But  this  improvement  of  rent  certainly  caused 
the  decay  of  tillage,  and  that  depopulation,  which 
hath  much  impaired  our  country  [Notts.]  and 
some  of  our  neighbours,  and  which  divers  laws 
and  statutes  have  in  vain  attempted  to  hinder. 

"  The  statutes  of  Eliz.  39  against  the  decay- 
ing of  towns  and  houses  of  husbandry,  and  for 
maintenance  of  husbandly  and  tillage,  are  both 
expired  ;  but  if  they  had  not  they  would  have 
been  repealed,  as  divers  of  like  sort  have  been ; 
so  that  we  cannot  expect  a  stop  for  this  great 
evil  till  it  stay  itself;  that  is,  till  depopulating 
a  lordship  will  not  improve  or  encrease  the 
owner's  rent ;  some  examples  whereof  I  have 
seen  alreadv,  and  more  may  do,  because  pasture 
already  begins  to  exceed  the  vent  lor  the  com- 
modities which  it  yields.  But  other  restraint, 
till  the  Lords,  and  such  gentlemen  as  are  usually 


members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  who  have 
been  the  chief  and  almost  only  authors  of,  and 
gainers  by,  this  false-named  improvement  of 
their  lands  amongst  us,  think  fit  to  make  a 
self-denying  act  in  this  particular,  would  bo  as 
vain  to  think  of,  as  that  any  law  which  hinders 
the  profit  of  a  powerful  man  should  be  eflectually 
executed.  This  prevailing  mischief,  in  .some 
parts  of  this  shire,  hath  taken  away  and  de- 
stroyed more  private  families  of  good  account, 
than  time  itself  within  the  compass  of  ray 
observations."  — 'TuouotoN's  Nottinghamshire, 
Preface,  p.  5—6. 


The  DeviVs  Doings  at  Sermon-time. 
"There  is  no  sentence  in  scripture  which 
the  Devil  had  rather  you  should  not  regard  than 
this  lesson  of  hearing  ;  for  if  you  take  heed  how 
you  hear,  you  shall  not  only  profit  by  this 
sermon,  but  every  sermon  after  this  shall  leave 
such  instruction  and  peace  and  comfort  with 
you,  as  you  never  thought  the  Word  contained 
for  you  ;  therefore  no  marvel  if  the  tempter  do 
trouble  you  when  you  should  hear,  as  the  fowls 
cumbered  Abraham  when  he  should  olfer  sac- 
rifice. For  be  ye  well  assured  that  this  is  an 
unfallible  sign  that  some  excellent  and  notable 
good  is  toward  you,  when  the  Devil  is  so  busy 
to  hinder  your  hearing  of  the  Word,  which  of 
all  other  things  he  doth  most  envy  unto  you ; 
therefore  as  he  pointed  Adam  to  another  tree 
lest  he  should  go  to  the  Tree  of  Life,  so  know- 
ing the  Word  to  be  like  the  Tree  of  Life,  ho 
appointeth  you  to  other  business,  to  other  exer- 
cises, to  other  works,  and  to  other  studies,  lest 
you  should  hear  it  and  be  converted  to  God, 
whereby  the  tribute  and  revenue  of  his  kingdom 
should  be  impaired.  Therefore  mark  how  many 
forces  ho  hath  bent  against  one  httle  scripture, 
to  frustrate  this  council  of  Christ,  Take  heed  how 
you  hear  !  First,  he  labours  all  that  he  can  to 
stay  us  from  hearing  :  to  effect  this  he  keeps  us 
at  taverns,  at  plays  in  our  shops,  and  appoints 
us  some  other  business  at  the  same  time ;  that 
when  the  bell  calls  to  the  sermon,  wo  say  like 
the  churlish  guests,  we  cannot  come.  If  he 
cannot  stay  us  away  with  any  business  or 
exercise,  then  he  easts  fancies  into  our  minds, 
and  drowsiness  into  our  heads,  and  sounds  into 
our  ears,  and  sets  temptations  before  our  eyes ; 
that  though  we  hear,  yet  we  should  not  mark, 
like  the  birds  which  fly  about  the  church.  If 
he  cannot  stay  our  ears,  nor  slack  our  attention 
as  he  would,  then  he  tickleth  us  to  mislike 
something  which  was  said,  and  by  that  makes 
us  reject  all  the  rest.  If  we  cannot  misliko 
any  thing  which  is  said,  then  he  infccteth  us 
witii  some  prejudice  of  the  preacher;  he  doth 
not  as  he  teaehcth,  and  therefore  we  less  regard 
what  he  saith.  If  there  be  no  fault  in  the  man, 
nor  in  the  doctrine,  then,  lest  it  would  convert 
us  and  reclaim  us,  he  courseth  all  means  to 
keep  us  from  the  consideration  of  it,  until  wo 
have  forgot  it.  To  compass  this,  as  soon  as  wo 
have  heard,  he  takes  us  to  dinner,  or  to  com- 


152 


HENRY  SMITH— SHAFTESBURY. 


pany,  or  to  pastime  to  relieve  our  minds,  that 
we  should  think  no  more  ot"  it.  If  it  sta}'  in 
our  thoughts,  and  like  us  well,  then  he  hath 
this  trick  :  instead  of  applying  the  doctrine 
which  we  should  follow,  he  turns  us  to  praise 
and  extol  the  preacher  ;  '  he  made  an  excellent 
sermon  ;  he  hath  a  notable  gift ;  I  never  heard 
anv  like  him.'  He  which  can  say  so,  hath  heard 
enough :  this  is  the  repetition  which  you  make 
of  our  sermons  when  you  come  home,  and  so  to 
your  business  again  till  the  next  sermon  come  : 
a  breath  goeth  from  us,  and  a  sound  cometh  to 
you,  and  so  the  matter  is  ended."" — Hexry 
Smith's  Sermons,  p.  300. 


Stronters,  or  Dandies  of  Henry  Smith's  days. 
"  They  which  will  be  Strouters,  shall  not 
want  flatterers  which  will  praise  every  thing 
that  they  do.  and  every  thing  that  they  speak, 
and  every  thing  that  they  wear,  and  say  it  be- 
comes them  well  to  wear  long  hair;  that  it  be- 
comes them  well  to  wear  bellied  doublets ;  that  it 
becomes  them  well  to  jet  in  their  going :  that  it 
becomes  them  well  to  swear  in  their  talking. — 
So  the  humour  swelleth,  and  thinks  with  itself, 
if  they  will  look  upon  me  when  I  do  set  but  a 
stout  face  upon  it,  how  would  they  behold  me 
if  I  v,-ere  but  in  apparel  ?  If  they  do  so  admire 
me  in  silks,  how  would  they  cap  me,  and  cour- 
tesy me,  and  worship  me  if  I  were  in  velvets  ? 
If  i  be  so  brave  in  plain  velvet,  what  if  my  vel- 
vet were  pinkt.  or  cut,  or  printed  '?  So  they  stu- 
dy for  fashions  as  lawyers  do  for  dela3's,  and 
count  that  part  naked  which  is  not  as  gaudy  as 
the  rest ;  till  all  their  body  be  covered  over  with 
pride,  as  their  mind  with  folly. — As  Saul  said  to 
Samuel,  'honour  me  before  this  people,'  so  the 
proud  man  saith  to  his  chain,  and  his  rufls,  and 
his  pinks,  and  his  cuts,  '  honour  me  before  this 
people.'  All  that  he  speaketh  or  doth,  or  wear- 
eth,  is  Hke  Nebuchadnezzar's  palace  which  he 
built  for  his  honour.  This  is  their  work  so  soon 
as  they  rise,  to  put  a  pedlar's  shop  upon  their 
backs,  and  colour  their  faces,  and  prick  their 
rufls,  and  frisle  their  hair  :  and  then  their  day's 
•work  is  done,  as  though  their  office  were  to 
paint  a  fair  image  every  morning,  and  at  night 
to  blot  it  out  again." — Henry  Smith's  Sc)-mons, 
p.  207. 


Livings  given  to  Children  ?  or  to  the  wholly  Un- 
learned ? 
"  Hannah  .said,  '  I  will  not  oflbr  the  child  to 
God  before  he  bo  weaned,'  that  is,  before  he  be 
taken  from  the  dug.  But  now  they  ollijr  tlieir 
children  to  (jod  before  they  bo  weaned,  before 
they  can  go,  before  they  can  speak ;  and  (send 
them  to  fight  the  Lord's  battles  b(^l'or(•  tlicy  liavc 
one  stone  in  their  hand  to  Ihng  at  tloliath  ;  that 
is,  one  Scripture  to  resi.st  the  tempter.  This  is 
either  because  the  Patrons  or  the  Hishops  have 
lime  upon  their  fingers,  which  makes  them  like 
blind  Isaac,  that  they  take  no  hi'od  whom  they 
bless." — Henry  S.mith's  iScrmoiis,  p.  143. 


Itch  for  Curious  Questions  in  Divinity. 

"  Paul  rebuked  them  which  troubled  their 
heads  about  genealogies ;  how  would  he  reprove 
men  and  women  of  our  days,  if  he  did  see  how 
they  busy  their  heads  about  vain  questions,  tra- 
cing upon  the  pinnacles  where  they  may  fall, 
while  they  might  walk  upon  the  pavement  with- 
out danger.  Some  have  a  great  deal  more  desire 
to  learn  where  hell  is,  than  to  know  any  way 
how  they  may  escape  it ;  to  hear  what  God  did 
purpose  before  the  world  began,  rather  than  to 
learn  what  he  will  do  when  the  world  is  ended  ; 
to  understand  whether  they  shall  know  one  an- 
other in  Heaven,  than  to  know  whether  they  be- 
long to  Heaven.  This  rock  hath  made  many 
shipwrecks,  that  men  search  mysteries  before 
the)'  know  principles ;  like  the  Bethshamitcs 
which  were  not  content  to  see  the  Ark,  but  they 
must  pry  into  it,  and  finger  it.  Commonly  th(? 
simplest  men  busy  their  heads  about  the  highest 
matters ;  so  that  they  meet  with  a  rough  and 
crabbed  question,  like  a  knob  in  the  tree ;  and 
while  they  hack  and  hew  at  it  with  their  own 
wits  to  make  it  plain,  their  saw  sticks  fast  in 
the  cleft,  and  cannot  get  out  again ;  at  last  in 
wrath,  they  become  like  malecontents  with  God 
as  though  the  Scripture  were  not  perfect ;  ar>d 
either  fall  into  despair,  or  into  contempt  of  all. 
Therefore  it  is  good  to  leave  off  learning  where 
God  hath  left  off  teaching ;  for  they  which  have  an 
ear  where  God  hath  no  tongue,  hearken  not  unto 
God,  but  to  the  tempter,  as  Eve  did  to  the  ser- 
pent."— Henry  Smith's  Sermons,  p.  449. 


Vicu's  of  a  Sceptic  in  sporting  Paradoxes. 

"  The  reason,  perhaps,  why  men  of  wit  de- 
light .so  much  to  espouse  these  paradoxical 
systems,  is  not  in  truth  that  they  are  so  fully 
satisfied  with  'em,  but  in  a  view  the  better  to 
oppose  some  other  systems,  which  by  their  fair 
appearance  have  helped,  they  think,  to  bring 
mankind  under  subjection.  They  imagine  that 
by  this  general  Scepticism,  which  they  would 
introduce,  they  shall  better  deal  with  the  dog- 
matical spirit  which  prevails  in  some  particnlnr 
subjects.  And  when  they  have  accustomed  men 
to  bear  contradiction  in  the  tnain,  and  hear  the 
nature  of  things  disputed  at  large ;  it  may  be 
safer  (they  conclude)  to  argue  separately,  upon 
certain  nice  points  in  which  they  are  not  alto- 
gether so  well  satisfied.  So  that  from  hence, 
perhap.s,  you  may  .still  better  apprehon<l  wiiy, 
in  conversation,  the  Spirit  of  Raillery  prevails 
so  much,  and  notions  are  taken  up  for  no  reason 
besides  their  being  odd  and  out  of  the  way.^^ — 
Shaftesbury's  Characteristics,  vol.  1,  p.  95. 


French  Projihcts  ridiculed  at  Bartholomew  Fair. 
"  Not  contented  to  deny  these  prophesying 
Enthusiasts  the  honour  of  a  persecution,  we 
have  delivered  'em  over  to  the  cruellest  con- 
tciupt  in  the  world.  I  am  told,  for  certaiiv 
that  they  are  at  this  very  time  the  subject  cf  a 


SHAFTESBURY. 


153 


rhciicc  Droll  or  Puppct-Shnw  at  Barl'lcmy-Fulr. 
There,  doubtless,  their  straiifrc  voices  and  invol- 
untary ajritations  arc  admirahly  well  acted,  by 
the  motion  of  wires,  and  inspiration  of  pipes. 
For  the  bodies  of  the  pro[)liets,  in  their  state 
of  prophecy,  being  not  in  their  own  power,  but 
(as  tbev  say  themselves)  mere  passive  organs, 
actuated  by  an  exterior  force,  have  nothing  na- 
tural, or  resembling  real  life,  in  any  of  their 
sounds  or  motions  :  so  that  how  awkwardly  so- 
ever a  Puppet-Show  may  imitate  other  actions, 
it  must  needs  represent  this  passion  to  the  life. 
And  whilst  Bnrt^lemij-Fair  is  in  possession  of 
this  privilege,  I  dare  stand  security  to  our  Na- 
tional Church,  that  no  sect  of  Enthusiasts,  no 
new  venders  of  prophecy  or  miracles,  shall  ever 
get  the  start,  or  put  her  to  the  trouble  of  trying 
her  .strength  with  "em,  in  any  case." — Suaftus- 
BURv's  Characteristics,  vol.  1,  p.  27. 


Experiments  on  the  Alphabet  bij  a  Fanatic  in 
Prison. 
"  I  KNEW  once  a  notable  Enthusiast  of  the 
itinerant  kind,  who  being  upon  a  high  spiritual 
adventure  in  a  country  where  prophetic  missions 
are  treated  as  no  jest,  was,  as  he  told  me,  com- 
mitted a  close  prisoner,  and  kept  for  several 
months  where  he  saw  no  manner  of  light.  In 
this  banishment  from  Letters  and  Discourse,  the 
man  very  wittily  invented  an  amusement  much 
to  his  purpose,  and  highly  preservative  both  of 
health  and  humour.  It  may  be  thought,  per- 
haps, that  of  all  seasons  or  circumstances  here 
was  one  of  the  most  suitable  to  our  oft-mentioned 
practice  of  Soliloquy ;  especially  since  the  pris- 
oner was  one  of  those  whom  in  this  age  we 
usually  call  Philosophers,  a  successor  of  Paracel- 
sus, and  a  Master  in  the  Occult  Sciences.  But 
as  to  Moral  Science,  or  any  thing  relating  to 
Sclf-co'wcrse,  he  was  a  mere  novice.  To  work 
therefore  he  went  after  a  dillerent  method.  He 
tuned  his  natural  pipes,  not  ai'ter  the  manner  of 
a  musician,  to  practice  what  was  melodious  and 
agreeable  in  sounds,  but  to  fashion  and  form  all 
sorts  of  articulate  voices  the  most  distinctly  that 
was  possible.  This  he  performed  by  strenuously 
exalting  his  voice,  and  essaying  it  in  all  the 
several  dispo.sitions  and  configurations  of  his 
throat  and  mouth.  And  thus  bellowing,  roar- 
ing, snarling,  and  othcrv^'isc  variously  exerting 
his  organs  of  sound,  he  endeavoured  to  discover 
what  letters  of  the  Alphabet  could  best  design 
each  species,  or  what  new  letters  were  to  be 
invented,  to  mark  the  undiscovered  modifica- 
tions. He  found,  for  instance,  the  letter  A  to 
be  a  most  genuine  character,  an  original  and 
pure  Vowel,  and  justly  placed  as  principal  in 
the  front  of  the  alphabetic  order.  For  having 
duly  extended  his  under  jaw  to  its  utmost 
distance  from  the  upper ;  and,  by  a  proper 
insertion  of  his  fingers,  provided  against  the 
contraction  of  either  corner  of  his  mouth ;  he 
experimentally  discovered  it  impossible  for 
huuKin  tongue,  under  these  circumstances,  to 
emit  any  other  raodiiication  of  sound  than  that 


which  was  described  by  tliis  primitive  character. 
The  vowel  0  was  formed  by  an  orbicular  dis- 
position of  the  mouth,  as  was  aptly  delineated  in 
the  character  itself.  The  vowel  U,  by  a  paral- 
lel protrusion  of  the  lips.  The  other  vowels 
and  consonants,  by  other  various  collisions  of 
the  mouth,  and  operations  of  the  active  tongue 
upon  the  passive  guni  or  palate.  The  result  of 
this  profound  speculation  and  long  exercise  of 
our  prisoner,  was  a  Philosophical  Treatise,  which 
he  composed  when  he  was  set  at  liberty.  He 
esteemed  himself  the  only  Master  of  Voice  and 
Language,  on  the  account  of  this  his  Radical 
Science  and  Fundamental  Knowledge  of  Sounds. 
But  whoever  had  taken  him  to  improve  their 
voice,  or  teach  'em  an  agreeable  or  just  man- 
ner of  Accent  or  Deliver}',  would,  I  believe, 
have  found  themselves  considerably  deluded." — 
SiiAKTEsnuiiY's   Characteristics,  vol.  1,  p.  287. 


Cultivation  of  Temper. 
"  If  happily  we  are  born  of  a  good  nature ; 
if  a  liberal  education  has  fonned  in  us  a  gen- 
erous temper  and  disposition,  well-regulated 
appetites  and  worthy  inclinations;  'tis  well  for 
u.s,  and  so  indeed  we  esteem  it.  But  who  is 
there  endeavours  to  give  these  to  himself,  or  to 
advance  his  portion  of  happiness  in  this  kind '? 
Who  thinks  of  improving,  or  so  much  as  of 
preserving  his  share,  in  a  world  where  it  must 
of  necessity  run  so  great  a  hazard,  and  where 
we  know  an  honest  nature  is  so  easily  corrupt- 
ed? All  other  things  relating  to  us  are  pre- 
served with  care,  and  have  some  art  or  economy 
belonging  to  'em  ;  this  which  is  nearest  related 
to  us,  and  on  which  our  happiness  depends,  is 
alone  committed  to  chance  :  And  Temper  is  the 
only  thing  ungoverned,  whilst  it  governs  all  the 
rest." — Shaftesbury's  Characteristics,  vol.  2, 
p.  293. 


Love  of  the  Wonderful. 
"  For,  what  stronger  pleasure  is  there  with 
mankind,  or  what  do  they  earlier  learn,  or 
longer  retain,  than  the  love  of  hearing  and  relat- 
ing  things  strange  a7id  incredible?  How  won- 
derful a  thing  is  the  Love  of  Wondering,  and  of 
raising  Wonder!  'Tis  the  delight  of  children 
to  hear  tales  they  shiver  at,  and  the  vice  of  old 
age  to  abound  in  strange  stories  of  times  past. 
We  come  into  the  world  wondering  at  every- 
thing ;  and  when  our  wonder  about  common 
things  is  over,  we  seek  something  new  to 
wonder  at.  Our  last  scene  is,  to  tell  wonders 
of  owr  own,  to  all  who  will  believe  'em.  And 
amidst  all  this,  'tis  well  if  Truth  comes  off  but 
moderately  tainted." — Shaftesbury's  CharaC' 
ieristics,  vol.  2.  p.  325. 


Supfrstition  always  according  to  the  Number  of 
those  who  practise  upon  it. 
"  'Twill,  however,   as  I  conceive,  be  found 
unquestionably  true,  accorduig  to  political  arith- 


154 


SHAFTESBURY— MRS.  CAREY. 


metic,  in  every  nation  whatsoever,  '  That  the 
quantity  of  Superstition  (if  I  may  so  speak)  will, 
in  proportion,  nearly  answer  the  number  of 
Priests,  Diviners,  Soothsaj'ei's,  Prophets,  or  such 
who  gain  their  livelihood,  or  receive  advantages, 
by  officiating  in  religious  affairs.'  For  if  these 
Dealers  are  numerous,  they  will  force  a  Trade. 
And  as  the  liberal  hand  of  the  magistrate  can 
easily  raise  swarms  of  this  kind  where  they  are 
already  but  in  a  moderate  proportion  ;  so  where, 
through  any  other  cause,  the  number  of  these, 
increasing  still  b}'^  degrees,  is  suffered  to  grow 
be3-ond  a  certain  measure,  they  will  soon  raise 
such  a  ferment  in  men's  minds,  as  will  at  least 
compel  the  magistrate,  however  sensible  of  the 
grievance,  to  be  cautious  in  proceeding  to  a 
Reform.' — Suaftesbuky's  Characteristics,  vol. 
3,  p.  46. 


Well  for  us  that  Beasts  do  not  art  in  Union. 
"Well  it  is,  perhaps,  for  Mankind,  that 
though  there  are  so  many  animals  who  naturally 
herd  for  Company's  sake  and  mutual  Affection, 
there  arc  so  few  who  for  Conveniency  and  by 
Necessity  are  obliged  to  a  strict  union,  and  kind 
of  confederate  state.  The  creatures,  who  ac- 
cording to  the  economy  of  their  kind,  are 
obliged  to  make  themselves  habitations  of  de- 
fence against  the  seasons  and  other  incidents; 
they  who  in  some  parts  of  the  year  are  deprived 
of  all  subsi.stence,  and  are  therefore  necessitated 
to  accumulate  in  another,  and  to  provide  withal 
for  the  safety  of  their  collected  stores ;  are  by  their 
nature,  indeed,  as  strictly  joined,  and  with  as  prop- 
er aflcctions  towards  their  public  and  communitj^, 
as  the  looser  kind,  of  a  more  easy  subsistence 
and  .support,  arc  united  in  what  relates  merely 
to  their  olfspring  and  the  propagation  of  their 
species.  Of  the.se  thoroughly  associating  and 
confederate  animals,  there  are  none  I  have  ever 
heard  of  who  in  bulk  or  strength  exceed  the 
Beaver.  The  major-part  of  the.se  Political 
Animals,  and  creattu'es  of  a  joint  stock,  are  as 
inconsiderable  as  the  race  of  Ants  or  Bees. 
But  had  nature  assigned  such  an  economy  as 
this  to  so  puissant  an  animal,  for  instance,  as 
the  Elephant,  and  made  him  withal  as  prolific 
as  those  .smaller  creatures  commonlv  are ;  it 
might  have  gone  hard  perhaps  with  Mankind: 
And  a  single  animal,  who  by  his  proper  might 
and  i)rowo.ss  has  often  decided  the  fate  of  the 
greatest  battles  whi<:h  have  been  fought  by 
human  race,  should  he  have  grown  up  into  a 
society,  with  a  genius  for  architecture  and  me- 
chanics |)rop(irlional»le  to  what  \vc  observe  in 
those  smaller  creatures;  we  siioidd,  wilii  all 
our  invented  machines,  have  found  it  hard  to 
dispute  with  him  the  dominion  of  the  continent." 
— Shaftesbury's  Characteristics,  vol.  3,  p.  220. 


question  :  not  by  any  superiority  of  education, 
for  that  has  been  completely  neglected,  and 
few  of  them  can  either  write  or  read.  The 
more  independent  state  of  the  women,  and  their 
consequent  greater  influence  in  society,  may  be 
one  cause,  and  a  less  difllision  of  wealth  and 
luxury  another  ;  a  sti'ict  police  assists,  and  their 
living  more  together  in  their  father's  family  is 
likewise  favourable  to  virtue.  It  is  no  uncom- 
mon thing,  in  any  station  of  life,  for  a  man  to 
have  his  sons,  and  their  wives  and  children, 
I'esiding  with  him,  in  peace  and  harmony.  The 
ties  of  kindred  are  drawn  closer  iii  France  than 
in  England :  and  the  laws  respect  the  principle, 
for  they  do  not  allow  near  relations  to  bear  tes- 
timony against  each  other ;  the  prohibition  ex- 
tends, I  believe,  as  far  as  to  nephews  and 
nieces." — Mrs.  Carry's  Tour  in  France,  p.  31. 


Family  Republics  in  Auvergne. 

"  Several  small  family  republics  have  been 
established  between  five  and  six  centuries  in  the 
vicinity  of  Thiers.  One  of  these  communities 
consists  of  about  thirty  or  forty  individuals,  who 
carry  on  their  occupations  together,  and  bring 
their  profits  to  the  common  stock.  They  make 
laws  and  regulations  for  themselves,  living  in 
perfect  equality,  and  dining  at  the  public  table. 
I  must  remark  here,  that  these  sticklers  for 
equality  will  not  allow  the  women  any  share  in 
its  enjoyments.  They  will  not  even  suffer  them 
to  dine  at  the  same  time  with  themselves ;  con- 
ceiving probably,  like  other  sons  of  liberty,  that 
a  fair  division  is  made  of  the  moral  obligations, 
when  the  rights  are  assigned  to  the  men,  and 
the  duties  to  the  women. 

"  These  communities  were  in  a  declining 
state  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  when 
the  Voyage  en  Auvergne  was  published." — 
Mrs.  Carey's  Tour  in  France,  p.  347. 


The  French  more  moral  than  the  English. 

"  Tjiere  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  habits  of 
the  people  are  more  moral  in  France  than  in 
England  :  how  they  have  been  induced,  is  the 


Trade  of  Criticism  in  Shaftesbury's  time. 

"  There  is,  I  know,  a  certain  species  of 
Authors  who  subsist  wholly  l)y  the  iriti^imig  or 
eommeniing  practice  upon  others,  and  can  ap- 
pear in  no  other  form  besides  what  this  employ- 
ment  authorizes  them  to  assume.  They  have 
no  origimil  character  or  first  part ;  but  wait  for 
somethhig  which  may  be  called  a  Work,  in 
order  to  graft  upon  it,  and  come  in  for  sharers, 
at  second  hand. 

The  pen-men  of  this  cajiacity  and  degree, 
are,  from  their  function  and  employment,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  title  of  Answerers.  For  it 
hajjpens  in  the  world  that  there  are  readers  of 
a  genius  and  size  just  fitted  to  these  answenng 
authors.  'These,  if  they  teach  'cm  nothing  else, 
will  teach  'cm,  they  think,  to  criticise.  And 
though  the  new  practising  critics  are  of  a  sort 
unlikely  ever  to  understand  any  original  book  or 
writing ;  they  can  understand  or  at  least  re- 
member and  quote,  the  subsequent  reflections, 
flouts,  and  jeers,  which  may  accidentally  be 
made  on  such  a  piece.     Whcre-ever  a  yentle- 


SHAFTESBURY— HUBERT  LANGUET. 


155 


man  of  this  sort  happens,  at  any  time,  to  be  in 
company,  you  shall  no  sooner  hear  a  new  book 
spoken  of,  than  'twill  be  asked,  '  Who  has 
answered  it?'  or,  'When  is  there  an  answer  to 
come  out  ?'  Now  the  ansiccr,  as  our  gentleman 
knows,  must  needs  be  newer  than  the  book. 
And  the  newer  a  thing  is,  the  more  fashionable 
still,  and  the  genteeler  the  subject  of  discourse. 
For  this  the  bookseller  knows  how  to  fit  our 
gentleman  to  a  nicety  ;  for  he  has  commonly  an 
answer  ready  bespoke,  and  perhaps  finished  by 
the  time  his  new  book  conies  abroad.  And  "tis 
odds  but  our  fashionable  gentleman,  who  takes 
both  together,  may  read  the  latter  first,  and 
drop  the  other  for  good  and  all." — Siiaftes- 
buhy's  Characteristics,  vol.  3,  p.  269. 

— ^nd  of  Men  of  Letters. 

"  L\  our  nation,  and  especially  in  our  present 
age,  whilst  wars,  debates,  and  public  convulsions, 
turn  our  minds  so  wholly  upon  business  and 
aflairs ;  the  better  geniuses  being  in  a  manner 
necessarily  involved  in  the  active  sphere,  on 
which  the  general  eye  of  mankind  is  so  strongly 
fixed  ;  there  must  remain  in  the  theatre  of  wit, 
a  sufficient  vacancy  of  place ;  and  the  quality 
of  actor  upon  that  stage,  must  of  consequence 
be  ver}'  easily  attainable,  and  at  a  low  price  of 
ingenuity  or  understanding. 

"  The  persons,  therefore,  who  are  in  pos- 
session of  the  prime  parts  in  this  deserted 
theatre,  being  suffered  to  maintain  their  ranks 
and  stations  in  full  ease,  have  naturally  a  good 
agreement  and  understanding  with  their  fellow- 
Wits.  Being  indebted  to  the  times  for  this 
happines.s,  that  with  so  little  industry  or  capac- 
ity, they  have  been  able  to  serve  the  nation 
with  7cit.  and  supply  the  jjlace  of  real  dispensers 
and  ministers  of  the  Muses'  treasures ;  they 
must,  necessarily,  as  they  have  any  love  for 
themselves,  or  fatherly  affection  for  their  works, 
conspire  one  with  another,  to  preserve  their  com- 
mon interest  of  indolence,  and  justify  their  remiss- 
ness, uneorrectness,  insipidness,  and  downright 
ignorance  of  all  literate  art  or  just  poelic  beauty  : 
Magna  inter  niollcs  concordia. 

"  For  this  reason  you  see  'em  mutually 
courteous,  and  benevolent ;  gracious  and  oblig- 
ing, beyond  measure ;  complimenting  one  an- 
other interchangeably,  at  the  head  of  their 
works,  in  recommendatory  verses,  or  in  separate 
paneg3Tics,  essays,  and  fragments  of  poetry, 
such  as  in  the  Miscellaneous  Collections  (our 
yearly  retail  of  wit)  we  see  curiously  compacted, 
and  accommodated  to  the  relish  of  the  world. 
Here  the  Tyrocinivm  of  geniuses  is  annually 
displayed.  Here,  if  )'ou  think  fit,  you  may 
make  acquaintance  with  the  young  ofispring  of 
wits,  as  they  come  up  gradually  under  the  old  ; 
with  due  courtship  and  homage,  paid  to  those 
high  predecessors  of  fame,  in  hope  of  being  one 
day  admitted,  by  turn,  into  the  noble  order,  and 
made  Wits  bv  patent  and  authority. 

''  This  is  the  young  fry  which  you  may  .see 
busily  surrounding  the  grown  Poet,  or  chief. 
Play-house  Author,  at  a  coffee-house.     They  are 


his  guards;  ready  to  take  up  arms  for  him,  if 
by  some  presuiii|)tuous  Critic  he  is  at  any  lime 
attacked.  Tlicy  are,  indeed,  the  very  shadows 
of  their  immediate  predecessor,  and  represent 
the  same  features,  with  some  small  alteration, 
perhaps,  for  the  worse.  They  are  sure  to  aim 
at  nothing  above  or  beyond  their  master :  and 
would  on  no  account  give  him  the  lea.st  jealousy 
of  their  aspiring  to  any  degree  or  order  of 
writing  above  him.  From  hence  that  harmony 
and  reciprocal  esteem,  which,  on  such  a  l>otlona 
as  this,  cannot  fail  of  being  perfectly  well 
established  among  our  Poets  :  The  age,  mean- 
while, being  after  this  manner  hopefully  pro- 
vided, and  secure  of  a  constant  and  like  succes- 
sion of  meritorious  Wits,  in  every  kind  !" — 
Shaftesbury's  Characteristics,  vol.  3,  p.  273. 


Jeremy  Taylor^s  Popularity . 
"  We  see  the  Reverend  Doctor's  [Bishop 
Taylor's]  Treatises  standing,  as  it  were,  in  the 
front  of  this  order  of  authors,  and  as  the  fore- 
most of  those  Good  Books  used  by  the  politest 
and  most  refined  Devotees  of  cither  sex.  They 
maintain  the  principal  place  in  the  study  of 
almost .  every  elegant  and  high  Divine.  Thej 
stand  in  folios  and  other  volumes,  adorned  with 
variety  of  pictures,  gildings,  and  other  decora- 
tions, on  the  advanced  shelves  in  glass  cupboards 
of  the  lady's  closets.  They  are  in  use  at  all 
seasons,  and  for  all  places ;  as  well  for  Church 
Senice,  as  Clo.set  Preparation ;  and,  in  short, 
may  vie  with  any  devotional  books  in  British 
Christendom.'^'' — Shaftesbuey's  Characteristics^ 
vol.  3,  p.  327. 


Flemish  Merchants  trading  on  Borroieed  Capital. 
"IpssD  .solas  belli  suspiciones  inferiorcm  Ger- 
maniam  evertunt,  eu  quod  commercia  impcdiant. 
Pulcherrima;  enim  ilki  urbes  ct  popnlosissimEB 
constant  ex  mcrcatoribus  et  opificibus ;  ct  pleri- 
quc  mercatores  negofiantur  pecunia  fuenori  ac- 
cepta.  quod  solet  ibi  esse  gravissimum.  Jam 
vero  ciim  ibi  cesscnt  commercia,  et  mercatores 
non  utantur  opera  opificum,  qui  fere  omnes  in 
diem  vivunt,  miseri  homines  non  habent  unde  so 
et  suam  familiam  sustentcnt;  mercatores  autem 
foEnore  exhauriuntur.  Itaque  infinita  illorura 
hominura  multitudo  coacta  egcstate  jam  patriam 
relinquit,  ct  fere  plures  qnam  Gallo.s  hie'  per 
plateas  discursantes  videmus ;  quamvis  audiam 
adhue  plures  conspici  Roltomagi,  et  in  rcliquis 
urbibus  maritimis  Normannice,  ac  etiam  Londini 
in  Anglia.  Quid  autcm  fiat  si  ad  arma  devenia- 
tur,  et  Hispani  })ro  arbitrio  leges  pra-scribant  ? 
Ego  doleo  vicem  illius  cultissima;  genfis.  et  quae 
reliquas  omnes  notas  industria  superare  vidctur." 
A.  D.  1566. — Hi'BERT  Laxgcet,  Epistola:  ad 
Camerarium,  p.  59. 


Effects  of  Error. 
'  A  MISTAKE  in  fact,  being  no  cause  or  sign 
1  Luteliie, 


156 


SHAFTESBURY— BABBAGE. 


of  ill  afTection,  can  be  no  cause  of  vice.  But  a 
mistake  of  right,  being  the  cause  of  unequal 
alloction,  must  of  necessity  be  the  cause  of 
vicious  action,  in  every  intelligent  or  rational 
being. 

"  But  as  there  are  many  occasions  where  the 
matter  of  right  may,  even  to  the  most  discerning 
part  of  mankind,  appear  difficult,  and  of  doubt- 
ful decision,  'tis  not  a  slight  mistake  of  this  kind 
which  can  destroy  the  character  of  a  virtuous  or 
worthy  man.  But  when,  either  through  super- 
stition or  ill  custom,  there  come  to  be  very  gross 
mistakes  in  the  assignment  or  application  of  the 
affection ;  when  the  mistakes  are  either  in  their 
nature  so  gross,  or  so  complicated  and  frequent, 
that  a  creature  cannot  well  live  in  a  natural 
state,  nor  with  due  affections,  compatible  with 
human  society  and  civil  life  ;  then  is  the  charac- 
ter of  virtue  forfeited.'" — Sn.iFXEsnuRY's  Char- 
acteristics, vol.  2.  p.  34. 


Order. 

"  A  PROVIDENCE  must  bc  proved  from  what 
we  see  of  Order  in  things  present.  We  must 
contend  for  Order;  and  in  this  part  chiefly, 
where  Virtue  is  concerned.  All  must  not  be 
referred  to  a  Hereafter.  For,  a  disordered  state, 
in  which  all  present  eare  of  things  is  given  up. 
Vice  uncontroulcd,  and  Virtue  neglected,  repre- 
sents a  very  Chaos,  and  reduces  us  to  the 
beloved  Atoms,  Chance,  and  Confusion,  of  the 
Atheists. 

"  What,  therefore,  can  be  worse  done  in  the 
cause  of  a  Deity,  than  to  magnify  disorder,  and 
exaggerate  (as  some  zealous  people  do)  the 
misfortunes  of  Virtue,  so  far  as  to  rchder  it  an 
unhappy  choice  with  respect  to  this  world  ? 
They  err  widely,  who  propose  to  turn  men  to 
the  thoughts  of  a  better  world,  by  making  'em 
think  so  ill  of  this.  For  to  declaim  in  this 
manner  against  Virtue  to  those  of  a  looser  faith, 
will  make  'em  the  less  believe  a  Deity,  but  not 
the  more  a  Future  State.  Nor  can  it  be  thought 
sincerely  that  any  man,  by  having  the  most  ele- 
vated opinion  of  Virtue,  and  of  the  happiness  it 
creates,  was  ever  the  less  inclined  to  the  belief 
of  a  Future  State.  On  the  contrary,  it  will  ever 
be  found,  that  as  they  who  are  favourers  of  Vice 
4re  always  the  least  willing  to  hear  of  a  future 
existence-,  so  they  who  are  in  love  with  Virtue, 
arc  the  readiest  to  embrace  that  opinion  which 
renders  it  so  illustrious,  and  makes  its  cause 
triumphant." — Shai'tesbury's  Characteristics, 
vol.  2,  p.  277. 


Argument  of  Theism  from  the  illustration  of  a 
Ship. 
"  Imaoine  only  .some  person  entirely  a  sfran- 
pcr  to  navigation,  and  ignorant  of  the  natnre  of 
the  sea  or  waters  ;  how  great  his  astonishment 
would  he,  when,  finding  himself  on  hoard  some 
vessel,  anchoring  at  .sea,  remote  from  all  lund- 
prr»«pect,  whil.st  it  was  yet  a  calm,  he  viewed 
the  ponderous  machine  firm  and  motionless  in 


the  midst  of  the  smooth  ocean,  and  considered 
its  foundations  beneath,  together  with  its  cord- 
age, masts,  and  sails,  above.  How  easily  would 
he  see  the  whole  one  rcsular  structure,  all  things 
depending  on  one  another;  the  uses  of  the  rooms 
below,  the  lodgments  and  conveniences  of  men 
and  stores.  Bat  being  ignorant  of  the  intent  or 
design  of  all  above,  would  he  pronounce  the 
masts  and  cordage  to  be  useless  and  cumber- 
some, and  for  this  reason  condemn  the  frame, 
and  despise  the  architect  ?  O  my  friend  !  let  us 
not  thus  betray  our  ignorance ;  but  consider 
where  we  are,  and  in  what  a  Universe.  Think 
of  the  many  parts  of  the  vast  machine  in  which 
we  have  so  little  insight,  and  of  which  it  is  im- 
possible we  should  know  the  ends  and  uses; 
when,  instead  of  seeing  to  the  highest  pendants, 
we  see  only  some  lower  deck ;  and  are,  in  this 
dark  case  of  flesh,  confined  even  to  the  hold,  and 
meanest  station  of  the  vessel." — Shaftesbury's 
Characteristics,  vol.  2,  p.  289. 


Bahbage  on  the  Cost  of  things. 
•'  The  cost  of  any  article  to  the  purchaser 
includes,  besides  supply  and  demand,  another 
element,  which,  though  often  of  little  importance, 
is  in  many  cases  of  great  consequence.  The 
cost,  to  the  purchaser,  is  the  price  he  pays  for  any 
article,  added  to  the  cost  of  verifying  the  fact  of 
its  having  that  degree  of  goodness  for  which  he 
contracts.  In  some  cases  the  goodness  of  the 
article  is  evident  on  mere  inspection  :  and  in 
those  eases  there  is  not  much  difference  of  price 
at  different  shops.  The  goodness  of  loaf  sugar, 
for  instance,  can  be  discerned  almost  at  a 
glance ;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  the  price 
of  it  is  so  uniform,  and  the  profit  upon  it  so 
small,  that  no  grocer  is  at  all  anxious  to  sell  it ; 
whilst  on  the  other  hand,  tea,  of  which  it  is 
exceedingly  difllcult  to  judge,  and  which  can  be 
adulterated  by  mixture  .so  as  to  deceive  the  skill 
even  of  a  practised  eye,  has  a  great  variety  of 
different  prices,  and  is  that  article  which  every 
grocer  is  most  anxious  to  sell  to  his  customers. 
The  difficulty  and  expense  of  verification  are, 
in  some  instances,  so  considerable,  as  to  justify 
the  deviation  from  well  established  princijiles. 
Thus  it  has  been  found  so  difficult  to  detect  the 
adulteration  of  flour,  and  to  measure  its  good 
qualities,  that,  contrary  to  the  maxim  that 
Government  can  generally  purchase  any  article 
at  a  cheaper  rate  than  that  at  which  they  can 
manufacture  it,  it  has  been  considered  more 
economical  to  build  extensive  flour-mills  (such 
as  those  at  Dcptford)  and  to  grind  their  own 
corn,  than  to  vcrii'y  each  sank  purchased,  and  to 
employ  persons  in  continually  devising  methods 
of  detecting  the  nevi^  modes  of  adulteration  which 
might  be  resorted  to." — Babbage's  Economy  of 
Manufactures,  p.  101. 


Frauds  in  Clover  Seed. 
"  Some  years  since,  a  mode  of  preparing  old 
olover  and   trefoil  seeds   by  a  process   called 


BABBAGE. 


157 


^doctorlng,^  became  so  prevalent  as  to  excite  the 
attention  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Jt  ap- 
peared in  evidence  bel'ore  a  committee,  that  the 
old  .seed  of  the  white  clover  was  doctored  by 
first  wetting  it  slii,^htiy,  and  then  drying  it  with 
the  fumes  of  burning  sulphur;  and  that  the  red 
clover  had  its  colour  improved  by  shaking  it  in 
a  sack  with  a  small  (piantity  of  indigo  ;  but  this 
being  detected  after  a  time,  the  doctors  then  used 
a  preparation  of  log-wood,  fined  by  a  little 
copperas,  and  sometimes  by  verdigris ;  thus  at 
once  improving  the  appearance  of  the  old  seed, 
and  diminishing,  if  not  destroying,  its  vegetative 
power  already  enfeebled  by  ago.  Supposing  no 
injury  had  resulted  to  good  seed  so  prepared,  it 
was  proved  that,  from  the  improved  appearance, 
its  market  price  would  be  enhanced  by  this  pro- 
cess from  five  to  twenty-five  shillings  a  hundred- 
weight. But  the  greatest  evil  ai-ose  from  the 
circumstance  of  these  processes  rendering  old 
and  worthless  seed  in  appearance  equal  to  the 
best.  One  witness  tried  some  doctored  seed, 
and  found  that  not  above  one  grain  in  a  hundred 
grew,  and  that  those  which  did  vegetate  died 
away  afterwards,  whilst  about  eighty  or  ninety 
per  cent,  of  good  seed  usually  grows.  The 
seed  so  treated  was  sold  to  retail  dealers  in  the 
country,  who  of  course  endeavoured  to  purchase 
at  the  cheapest  rate,  and  from  them  it  got  into 
the  hands  of  the  farmers ;  neither  of  these 
classes  being  at  all  capable  of  distinguishing  the 
fraudulent  from  the  genuine  seed.  Many  culti- 
vators, in  consequence,  diminished  their  con- 
sumption of  the  article ;  and  others  were  obliged 
to  pay  a  higher  price  to  those  who  had  skill  to 
distinguish  the  mixed  seed,  and  who  had  in- 
tegrity and  character  to  prevent  them  from  deal- 
ing in  it."' — Babbage's  Economy  of  Manufac- 
tures^ p.  102. 


Coal-Merchants. 
"Five-sixths  of  the  London  public  is  sup- 
plied by  a  class  of  middle-men  who  are  called 
in  the  trade  '  Brass-plate  Coal-merchants  ;'  these 
consist  principally  of  merchants'  clerks,  gentle- 
men's servants,  and  others,  who  have  no  wharfs, 
but  merely  give  their  orders  to  some  true  coal- 
merchant,  who  sends  in  the  coals  from  his  w^harf. 
The  brass-plate  coal-merchant,  of  course,  re- 
ceives a  commission  for  his  agency,  which  is 
just  so  much  loss  to  the  consumer." — Babbage's 
Economy  of  Manufactures.,  p.  124. 


Mechanical  Projectors — their  Ignorance  and  Pre- 
sumption. 
"  There  is,  perhaps,  no  trade  or  profession 
existing  in  which  there  is  so  much  quackery, 
so  much  ignorance  of  the  scientific  principles, 
and  of  the  history  of  their  own  art,  with  respect 
to  its  resources  and  extent,  as  is  to  be  met  with 
amongst  mechanical  projectors.  The  self-con- 
stituted engineer,  dazzled  with  the  beauty  of 
some  perhaps  really  original  contrivance,  a.s- 
sumes  his  new  profession  with  as  little  suspicion 


that  previous  instruction,  that  thought  and  pain- 
ful labour,  are  necessary  to  its  successful  exer- 
cise, as  docs  the  statesman  or  the  .senator. 
Much  of  this  false  confidence  arises  from  the 
improper  estimate  which  is  entertained  of  tho 
dilliculty  of  invention  in  mechanics ;  and  it  is 
of  great  importance,  to  the  individuals  and  to 
the  families  of  those  who  are  thus  led  away 
from  more  suitable  pursuits,  the  dupes  of  their 
own  ingenuity  and  of  the  popular  voice,  to  con- 
vince both  them  and  the  public  that  the  power 
of  making  new  mechanical  combinations  is  a 
possession  common  to  a  multitude  of  minds,  and 
that  it  by  no  means  requires  talents  of  the 
highest  order.  It  is  still  more  important  that 
they  should  be  convinced  that  the  great  merit, 
and  the  great  success,  of  those  who  have  at- 
tained to  eminence  in  such  matters,  was  almost 
entirel}^  due  to  the  unremitted  perseverance 
witii  which  they  concentrated  upon  the  suc- 
cessful invention  the  skill  and  knowledge  which 
years  of  study  had  matured."  —  Babbage's 
Economy  of  Manufactures.,  p.  212-13. 


Steam  Possibilities  for  Iceland  from  its  Hot 
Springs. 
"  The  discovery  of  the  expansive  power  of 
steam,  its  condensation,  and  the  doctrine  of 
latent  heat,  has  already  added  to  the  population 
of  this  small  island,  millions  of  hands.  But  the 
source  of  this  power  is  not  without  limits,  and 
the  coal-mines  of  the  world  may  ultimately  be 
exhausted.  Without  adverting  to  the  theory 
that  new  formations  of  that  mineral  are  now 
depositing  under  the  sea,  at  the  estuaries  of 
some  of  our  larger  rivers  ;  without  anticipating 
the  application  of  other  fluids  requiring  a  less 
supply  of  caloric  than  water ; — w^e  may  remark 
that  the  sea  itself  offers  a  perennial  sourc-e  of 
power  hitherto  almost  unapplied.  The  tides, 
twice  in  each  day.  raise  a  vast  mass  of  water, 
which  might  be  made  available  for  driving 
machinery.  But  supposing  heat  still  to  rcmaiu 
necessary  when  the  exhausted  state  of  our  coal- 
fields renders  it  expensive, — long  before  that 
period  arrives,  other  methods  will  probably  have 
been  invented  for  producing  it.  In  some  dis- 
tricts, there  are  springs  of  hot  water,  which 
have  flowed  for  centuries  unchanged  in  tem- 
perature. In  many  parts  of  the  island  of  Ischia, 
by  deepening  the  sources  of  the  hot  springs  but 
a  few  feet,  the  water  boils ;  and  there  can  bo 
little  doubt  that,  by  boring  a  short  distance, 
steam  of  high  pressure  would  issue  from  the 
orifice.  In  Iceland,  the  sources  of  heat  are 
still  more  plentiful ;  and  their  proximity  to  large 
masses  of  ice,  seems  almost  to  point  out  the 
future  destiny  of  that  island.  The  ice  of  its 
glaciers  may  enable  its  inhabitants  to  liquefy 
the  gases  with  the  least  expenditure  of  mechani- 
cal force  ;  and  the  heat  of  its  volcanoes  may 
supply  the  power  necessary  for  their  condensa- 
tion. Thus  in  a  future  age,  power  may  become 
the  staple  commodity  of  the  Icelanders,  and  of 
the  inhabitants  of  other  volcanic  districts ;  and 


158 


BABBAGE— BOSWELL. 


possibly  the  very  process  by  which  they  will 
procure  this  article  of  exchange  for  the  luxuries 
of  happier  climates,  may,  in  some  measure, 
tame  the  tremendous  element  which  occasionally 
devastates  their  provinces." — Baebage's  Econ- 
omy of  Manufactures^  p.  317. 


Religious  Conclusions  from  Philosophy. 
"  In  whatever  light  we  examine  the  triumphs 
and  achievements  of  our  species  over  the  cre- 
ation submitted  to  i|s  power,  we  explore  new 
sources  of  wonder.  But  if  science  has  called 
into  real  existence  the  visions  of  the  poet,  if  the 
accumulating  knowledge  of  ages  has  blunted 
the  sharpest  and  distanced  the  loftiest  of  the 
shafts  of  the  satirist, — the  philosopher  has  con- 
ferred on  the  moralist  an  obligation  of  sui'pass- 
ing  weight.  In  unveiling  to  him  the  living 
miracles  which  teem  in  rich  exuberance  around 
the  minutest  atom,  as  well  as  throughout  the 
largest  masses  of  ever-active  matter,  he  has 
placed  before  him  resistless  evidence  of  im- 
measurable design.  Surrounded  by  every  form 
of  animate  and  inanimate  existence,  the  sun  of 
science  has  yet  penetrated  but  through  the  outer 
fold  of  Nature's  majestic  robe ;  but  if  the  phi- 
losopher were  required  to  separate,  from  among.st 
those  countless  evidences  of  creative  power, 
one  being,  the  masterpiece  of  its  skill ;  and  from 
that  being  to  select  one  gift  the  choicest  of  all 
the  attributes  of  life ; — turning  within  his  own 
breast,  and  conscious  of  those  powers  which 
have  subjugated  to  his  race  the  external  world, 
and  of  those  higher  powers  by  which  he  has 
subjugated  to  himself  that  creative  faculty  which 
aids  his  faltering  conceptions  of  a  deity, — the 
humble  worshipper  at  the  altar  of  truth  would 
pronounce  that  being, — man  ;  that  endowment, 
— human  reason. 

"  But  however  large  the  interval  that  sepa- 
rates the  lowest  from  the  highest  of  those  sentient 
beings  which  inhabit  our  planet,  all  the  re- 
sults of  observation,  enlightened  by  all  the  rea- 
sonings of  the  philosopher,  combine  to  render  it 
probable  that,  in  the  vast  extent  of  creation,  the 
proudest  attribute  of  our  race  is  but,  perchance, 
the  lowest  step  in  the  gradation  of  intellectual 
existence.  For  since  every  portion  of  our  own 
material  globe,  and  every  animated  being  it 
supports,  afford,  on  more  scrutinizing  inquiry, 
more  perfect  evidence  of  design,  it  would  indeed 
be  mo.st  unphilosophieal  to  believe  that  those 
sister  spheres,  glowing  with  light  and  heat 
radiant  from  the  same  central  source, — and  that 
the  members  of  those  kindred  systems  almost 
lost  in  the  remoteness  of  space,  and  perceptible 
only  from  the  countless  multitude  of  their  con- 
gregated globes, — should  each  l)e  no  more  than 
a  floating  chaos  of  unformed  matter, — or,  being 
all  the  work  of  the  same  Almighty  Architect, 
that  no  living  eye  should  be  gladdened  by  iheir 
forms  of  beaut)',  that  no  intellectual  Ix-ing  should 
expand  its  faculties  in  decyphcring  their  laws." 
— Babbaoe's  Economy  of  Manvfacturcs,  p.  319 
-20. 


Johnson's  Opinion  that  the  ^j^g^^of^JTrade  would 
'  destroy  itself. 

"  Depend  upon  it,  said  Dr.  Johnson,  this 
rage  of  trade  will  destroy  itself.  You  and  I 
shall  not  see  it ;  but  the  time  will  come  when 
there  will  be  an  end  of  it.  Trade  is  like  gam- 
ing. If  a  whole  company  are  gamesters,  play 
must  cease ;  for  there  is  nothing  to  be  won. 
When  all  nations  are  traders,  there  is  nothing 
to  be  gained  by  trade ;  and  it  will  stop  first 
where  it  is  brought  to  the  greatest  perfection." 
— Croker's  Boswell,  vol.  2,  p.  456. 


Johnson,  of  the  Groivth  of  Falsehoods. 
"  Nothing,"  says  Dr.  Johnson,  "  but  experi- 
ence, could  evince  the  frequency  of  false  inform- 
ation, or  enable  any  man  to  conceive  that  so 
many  groundless  reports  should  be  propagated 
as  every  man  of  eminence  may  hear  of  himself. 
Some  men  relate  what  they  think,  as  what  they 
know ;  some  men  of  confused  memories  and 
habitual  inaccuracy,  ascribe  to  one  man  what 
belongs  to  another ;  and  some  talk  on  without 
thought  or  care.  A  few  men  are  sufficient  to 
broach  falsehoods,  which  are  afterwards  inno- 
cently diffused  by  successive  relaters." — Cro- 
ker''s  BoswELL,  vol.  4,  p.  84. 


Johnson  upon  Wagcs.^ 
"  It  is  of  no  consequence,  said  Johnson,  how 
high  the  wages  of  manufacturers  are ;  but  it 
would  be  of  very  bad  consequence  to  raise  the 
wages  of  those  who  procure  the  immediate 
necessaries  of  life,  for  that  would  raise  the  price 
of  provisions.  Here,  then,  is  a  problem  for 
politicians.  It  is  not  reasonable  that  the  most 
useful  body  of  men  should  be  the  worst  paid ; 
yet  it  does  not  appear  how  it  can  be  ordered 
otherwise.  It  were  to  be  wished  that  a  mode 
for  its  being  otherwise  were  found  out.  In  the 
mean  time,  it  is  better  to  give  temporary  assist- 
ance by  charitable  contributions  to  poor  labour- 
ers, at  times  when  provisions  are  high,  than  to 
raise  their  wages ;  because  if  wages  are  once 
raised,  they  will  never  get  down  again." — 
Croker^s  Boswell,  vol.  2,  p.  490. 


Johnson's  Opinion  why  Infidelity  was  not  checked. 
"  Boswell.  I  asked  if  it  was  not  strange 
that  Government  should  permit  so  many  infidel 
writings  to  pass  without  censure.  Johnson. 
Sir,  it  is  mighty  foolish.  It  is  for  want  of 
knowing  their  own  power.  The  present  family 
on  the  throne  came  to  the  crown  against  the 
will  of  nine-tenths  of  the  people.  Whether 
those  nine-tenths  were  right  or  wrong,  it  is  not 
our  business  now  to  enquire.  But  such  being 
the  situation  of  the  royal  family,  they  were  glad 
to  encourage  all  who  would  be  their  friends. 
Now  you  know  every  bad  man  is  a  whig;  every 
man  who  has  loose  notions.  The  CJburch  was 
'  He  is  wrong. 


ST.  EVREMOND— BOSWELL— IBN  BATUTA— BEN  JONSON.       159 


all  aaninst  this  family.  Thry  wore,  as  I  say, 
glad  to  encom-af^c  any  friends ;  and  therefore, 
sinec  their  accession  there  is  no  instance  of  any 
man  being  kept  back  on  account  of  his  bad 
principles;  and  hence  this  inundation  of  im- 
piety."— Croker^s  Boswell,  vol.  2,  p.  497. 


Albums. 

A  Geum.vn  in  St.  Evkemond's  comedy  says, 
"  C'est  nne  eoutume  gencralc  en  Alleniafrnc 
que  I'e  voyager ;  nous  voyageons  de  pero  en 
fils,  sans  qu'aucune  affaire  nous  en  empcche 
jamais.  Si-tot  que  nous  avons  appris  la  langue 
Latiiie,  nous  nous  preparons  au  voyage.  La 
premiere  chose  dont  on  se  fournit,  c'e.st  d'un 
Itiner.vire  qui  enseigne  ics  voj-es  ;  la  secondc, 
d'un  petit  livre  qui  apprend  ce  qu'il  y  a  de 
curieux  en  chaque  pays.  Lors  quo  nos  voy- 
ageurs  sont  Gens  de  Lettres,  ils  se  munissent 
en  partant  de  chez  eux,  d'un  livi'e  blanc,  bien 
relic  qu'on  nomme  AmTnt  A;micorum  ;  et  ne 
raanquent  pas  d'aller  visiter  les  Savans  de  tous 
les  licux  ou  ils  passent,  et  de  le  leur  presenter 
afin  qu"ils  y  mettent  leur  nom ;  ee  qu'ils  font 
ordinairement  en  y  joignant  quelques  propos 
sententieux,  et  quelque  temoignage  de  bienveil- 
lance,  en  toutes  sortes  de  langucs.  II  n"y  a 
rien  que  nous  ne  fassions  pour  nous  procurer 
cet  honneur ;  estimant  qi>e  c'est  une  chose  au- 
tant  eurieuse  qu'instructive,  d'avoir  connu  de 
vue  ces  gens  doctes  qui  font  tant  de  bruit  dans 
le  monde,  et  d'avoir  un  specimen  de  leur  ecri- 
ture. 

"  La  Femme  de  Sir  Politick.  Est-ce  la 
tout  I'usage  que  vous  faites  de  cet  ingenieux 
Livre  ? 

"L'Allemand.  II  nous  est  aussi  d'un  tres- 
grand  seeours  dans  nos  debauches  :  car  lors  que 
toutes  les  santes  ordinaires  ont  etc  hues,  ou 
prend  1' Album  Amicorum,  et  faisant  la  revue 
de  ces  grands  horames  qui  ont  eu  la  bonte  d'y 
mettre  leurs  noms,  ou  boit  leur  sant6  eopieuse- 
ment." — Sir  Politic  Would-be. — Oeitvres  Meslecs 
de  Saint-Evremond,  torn.  2,  p.  125. 


Deaths  from  Want  in  London. 
"  Saunders  Welch,  the  Justice,"  says  John- 
son, "  who  was  once  high-constable  of  Holborn, 
and  had  the  best  opportunities  of  knowing  the 
state  of  the  poor,  told  me  that  I  under-rated  the 
number,  when  I  computed  that  twenty  a  week, 
that  is,  above  a  thousand  a  year,  died  of  hunger, 
not  absolutely  of  immediate  hunger,  but  of  the 
wasting  and  other  diseases  which  are  the  conse- 
quences of  hunger.  This  happens  only  in  so 
large  a  place  as  London,  where  people  are  not 
known." — Crokcrh  Boswell,  vol.  4,  p.  275. 


A  Stylites  in  India. 

"  I  SAW  in  the  city  of  Sanjarur,"  says  Ibn 

Batuta,   "  one  of  the  Moslems  who  had  been 

taught  by  tlie  Jogees,  and  who  had  set  up  for 

himself  a  lofty  cell  like  an  obelisk.     Upon  the 


top  of  this  he  stood  for  five-and-twcnty  days, 
during  whi(;h  time  he  neither  ate  nor  drank. 
In  this  situation  I  left  him,  nor  do  I  know  how 
long  he  continued  there  after  I  had  left  the  place. 
People  say  that  they  mix  certain  seeds,  one  of 
which  is  destined  for  a  certain  number  of  days 
or  months ;  and  that  they  stand  in  need  of  no 
other  support  during  all  this  time." — IVavels  of 
Ibn  Batuta.  p.  160. 


Catiline'' s  Radicalism. 
"Now,  the  need  inflames  me, 
When  I  forcthink  the  hard  conditions 
Our  states  must  undergo,  except  in  time 
We  do  redeem  ourselves  to  liberty 
And  break  the  iron  yoke  forged  lor  our  necks : 
For  what  less  can  we  call  it  when  we  see 
The  commonwealth  engross'd  so  by  a  few, 
The  giants  of  the  state,  that  do  by  turns 
Enjoy  her,  and  defile  her  ! — While  the  rest, 
However  great  we  are,  honest  and  valiant, 
Are  herded  with  the  vulgar,  and  so  kept 
As  we  were  only  bred  to  consume  corn. 
Or  wear  out  wool,  to  drink  the  city's  water, 
Ungraeed,  without  authority  or  mark. — 
All  places,  honours,  offices,  are  theirs ; — 
Which  how  long  will  you  bear,  most  valiant 

spirits  ? — 
I  call  the  faith  of  Gods  and  Men  to  question. 
The  power  is  in  our  hands,  our  bodies  able. 
Our  minds  as  strong ;   o'  the  contrary,  in  them 
All  things  grown  aged  with  their  wealth  and 

years. 
There  wants  but  only  to  begin  the  business. 
The  issue  is  certain." 

Ben  Jonson,  vol.  4,  p.  215. 


Catiline's  Motives. 
'■  For  our  reward  then  : 
First,  all  our  debts  are  paid ;  dangers  of  law. 
Actions,  decrees,  judgements  against  us,  quitted : 
The  rich  men,  as  in  Sylla's  times,  proscribed, 
And  publication  made  of  all  their  goods  ; 
That  house  is  yours ;   that  land  is  his ;    those 

waters, 
Orchards   and   walks,    a  third's ;    he  has  that 

honour, 

And  he  that  office  ; 

You  share  ....  magistracies,  priesthoods. 
Wealth  and  felicity,  among.st  you,  friends. — 
Is  there  a  beauty  here  in  Rome  you  love  ? 
An  enemy  you  would  kill?     What  head's  not 

j'ours  ? 
Whose  wife — whose  daughter?" 

Ben  Jonson, — Catiline,  vol.  4,  p.  219. 


Capital — a  Vecn-niary  Word. 
"Flocks  and  herds  constituted  the  chief 
wealth  of  ancient  nations  :  the  common  speech 
of  the  Roman,  the  Norman,  and  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  discloses  the  class  and  character  of  the 
objects  which  were  first  considered  as  chattels, 
or  pecuniary  property ;  and  whilst  the  political 


IGO 


ST.  EVREMOND— LEE— BEN  JONSON— RALEIGH— HUME. 


economist  vainly  labours  to  define  his  abstract 
capital,  the  term,  in  its  original  si<fnifieation. 
mercl}'  results  from  the  rude  enumeration  of  the 
stock  by  the  heads  of  the  animals  of  whioh  it 
was  composed." — Palgrave's  Rise  and  Prog- 
ress of  the  English  Commonwealth,  p.  186. 


Belief  Rejected  with  as  little  Reason  as  it  is  Re- 
ceived. 
"  CoMME  nous  ne  recevons  point  notre  ore- 
ance  par  la  raison,  aussi  la  raison  ne  nous  en 
fait-olle  pas  changer.  Un  degout  secret  des 
vieux  sentimens  nous  fait  sortir  de  la  religion 
dans  laquelle  nous  avons  vecu ;  I'agrement  que 
Irouve  I'esprit  en  de  nouvelles  pensees,  nous  fait 
entrer  dans  une  autre :  et  lors  qu'on  a  change 
de  religion,  si  on  est  fort  a  parler  des  erreurs 
qu'on  a  quittees,  on  est  assez  foible  a  etablir  la 
verite  de  celle  qu'on  a  prise." — Saint  Evre- 
M0-\D,  torn.  4,  p.  98. 


Neic-Zcalander's  Account  of  the  Man  in  the 
Moon. 
Professor  Lee,  in  a  note  to  his  translation 
of  the  Travels  of  Ibn  Batuta,  says,  "The  follow- 
ing account  of  the  Man  in  the  Moon,  I  had 
from  the  mouth  of  a  New-Zealander :  A  man 
named  Celano  once  happened  to  be  thirsty;  and 
coming  near  a  well  by  moonlight,  he  intended 
to  drink ;  but  a  cloud  coming  over  the  Moon 
prevented  him.  He  then  curst  the  Moon  be- 
cause it  refused  to  give  him  its  light ;  but  upon 
this  the  Moon  came  down  and  took  him  up 
forcibly,  together  with  a  tree  on  which  he  had 
laid  hold ;  and  there  he  is  now  seen,  continued 
the  Zealander,  with  the  tree,  just  as  he  was 
taken  up.  I  would  merely  remark,  that  it  is 
by  no  means  surprising  that  vulgar  credulity 
should  be  much  the  same  all  the  world  over  : 
but  that  it  should  arrive  at  almost  precisely  the 
same  results,  is  curious  enough." — P.  16L 


When  Seamanship  is  wanted. 
"  Each  petty  hand 
Can  steer  a  ship  becalm'd ;  but  he  that  will 
Govern  and  carry  her  to  her  ends,  must  know 
His  tides,  his  currents ;  how  to  shift  his  sails : 
What  she  will  bear  in  foul,  what  in  fair  wea- 
thers ; 
Where  her  springs  are,  her  leaks,  and  how  to 

stop  'cm  ; 
What  sands,  what  shelves,  what  rocks  do  threat- 
en her ; 
The  forces  and  the  natures  of  all  winds. 
Gusts,   storms,   and    tempests :    when    her  keel 

ploughs  hell. 
And  deck  knocks  heaven;   then  to  manage  her. 
Becomes  the  name  and  ofTiee  of  a  i)ilnt.'' 

Ben  Jonson,  Catiline, — vol.   1,  p.  2-19. 


ernmcnt,"  says  Sir  Walter  RALEir.ii,  "  shall 
be  left  to  newness  of  oj)inioii  and  men's  fancies; 
soon  after,  as  many  kinds  of  religion  will  spring 
up  as  there  are  parish  churches  within  England; 
every  contentious  and  ignorant  person,  clothing 
his  fancy  with  the  spirit;  of  God,  and  his  ima- 
gination with  the  gift  of  Revelation ;  insomuch 
that  when  the  Truth,  which  is  but  one,  shall 
appear  to  the  simple  multitude  no  less  variable 
than  contrary  to  itself,  the  faith  of  men  will, 
soon  after,  die  away  by  degrees,  and  all  religion 
be  held  in  scorn  and  contempt." — History  of 
the  World,  book  2,  chap.  5,  §  1. 


Paganism  probable  in  Hume's  opinion. 
"  For  if  we  examine  without  prejudice  the 
ancient  heathen  mythology  as  contained  in  the 
poets,  we  shall  not  discover  in  it  any  such  mon- 
strous absurdity  as  we  may  at  first  be  apt  to 
apprehend.  Where  is  the  difficulty  in  conceiv- 
ing that  the  same  powers,  or  principles,  what- 
ever they  were,  which  formed  this  visible 
world,  men,  and  animals,  produced  also  a  spe- 
cies of  intelligent  creatures  of  more  refined  sub- 
stance, and  greater  authority,  than  the  rest? 
That  these  creatures  may  be  capricious,  re- 
vengeful, passionate,  voluptuous,  is  easily  con- 
ceived ;  nor  is  any  circumstance  more  apt  among 
ourselves  to  engender  such  vices,  than  the  li- 
cense of  absolute  authorit3^  And  in  short,  the 
whole  mythological  system  is  so  natural,  that 
in  the  variety  of  planets  and  worlds  contained  in 
this  universe,  it  seems  more  than  probable  that 
somewhere  or  other  it  is  really  carried  into 
execution." — Hume's  Essays,  vol.  2,  p.  212. 


Effect  of  Atiiirrhy  upon  Religion. 
"  WiiE.N  all  order,  discipline,  and  Church  gov- 


Hitmc  on  Chastity  ! 
"It  is  needless,"  says  Hume,  "to  di.ssemblo. 
The  consequence  of  a  very  free  commerce  be- 
tween the  sexes,  and  of  their  living  much  to- 
gether, will  often  terminate  in  intrigues  and 
gallantry.  We  must  sacrifice  somewhat  of  the 
useful,  if  we  be  very  anxious  to  obtain  all  the 
agreeable  qualities ;  and  cannot  pretend  to  reap 
alike  every  advantage.  Instances  of  license 
daily  multiplying  will  weaken  the  scandal  with 
the  one  sex,  and  teach  the  other  by  decrees  to 
adopt  the  famous  maxim  of  La  Fontaine  with 
regard  to  female  infidelity ;  that  if  one  knows  it, 
it  is  but  a  small  matter ;  if  one  knows  it  not,  it 
is  nothing."      (Essays,  vol.  2,  p.  394.) 

Again  (p.  25.'3),  he  contends  that  the  neces- 
sary "  combination  of  the  parents  for  the  sub- 
sistence  of  their  young,   is   that   alone   which 
requires  the  virtue  of  chastity,  or  fidelity  to  the 
married  bed.     Without  such  a  utility,  it  will 
readily   be  owned,"   he  asserts,   "that  such  a 
virtue  would  never  bo  thought  of."      And  this 
being  a  favourite  subject  with  this  writer,  whose 
Incpiiry  concerning  the  Principles  of  Morals  is 
boasted  of  by  himself  as  his  best  work,  ho  pro- 
!  ceeds  to  enlarge  upon   it  in  an  additional   note 
I  (p.  490),  in  which  he  calls  in  the  aid  of  Greek 
I  to  sustain  him  in  his  philosophic  profligacy ;  and 


ALAMANNI—TANSILLO— ROBERT  OF  GLOUCESTER— PULCI.     101 


referring  all  notions  of  virtue  and  vice  to  public 
utilitj-,  asks  with  an  air  of  final  triumph,  "  And 
indeed,  to  what  other  purpose  than  tluit  of  util- 
ity do  all  the  ideas  of  chastity  and  modesty 
.serTC  ?" — This,  says  Archbishop  Magee,  is  the 
Perfectly  Wise  and  Virtuous  Man  of  Adam 
Smith. 


If  a  Ram  has  a  Black  Tongue,  his  Lambs  will 

be  Black. 
"  Chi  tien  cara  la.  lana,  le  sue  gregge 
Meni  Ionian  da  gli  spinosi  dumi, 
E  da  lappole  e  roghi,  e  da  le  valli 
Che  troppo  liete  sian  ;   le  madri  elcgga 
Di  doiicato  vel  candide  c  molli ; 
E  ben  guardi  al  monton ;  che,  benche  ci  mostri 
Putto  ncvoso  fuor,  se  J'  aspra  lingua 
Sia  di  fosco  color,  di  negro  manto, 
O  di  macohiato  pel,  produce  i  figli-" 

Alamanni,  Coltivazione,  torn.  1,  p.  33. 

I  remember,  when  keeping  silkworms  in  my 
boyhood,  to  have  heard  and  observed,  that  the 
ooiour  of  the  silk  was  indicated  by  that  of  the 
grub's  legs  before  they  began  to  spin  : — as  they 
rere  a  ]iale  straw-colour  or  a  bright  yellow,  so 
the  silk  uniformly  proved. 


The  Turkey  a  new  Bird  in  Taiisil'o's  time. 
After  describing  the  peacock,  Tansillo  in- 
troduces 

"  E.  '1  pavon  d'  India,  peregrin  novello, 
Auuel,  sebben  non  ha  si  nobil  coda, 
Non  men  buon  niorto,  che  quel  vivo,  bcllo." 
II  Podere,  cap.  3. 


The  English  reproached  for  despising  their  own 

Speech. 
"  —  The  Normans  nc  couthe  speke  tho  bote 

her  owe  speche. 
And  speke  French  as  dude  atom,  and  here  chyl- 

dren  dude  al  so  teche  ; 
So  that  hcymen  of  thys  lond,  that  of  her  blod 

come, 
Holdcth    alle   thulke   speche   that    hii   of  hem 

nome  : 
Vor  bote  a  man  couthe  French  me[n?]  tolth  of 

hym  wel  lute, 
Ac  lowe  men  holdeth  to  Englyss,  and  to  her 

kunde  speche  gute. 
Ich  wciie  ther  ne  be  man  in  world  contreyes 

none, 
That  ne  holdcth  to  her  kunde  speche,  bote  En- 

gelond  one. 
Ac  wel  me  wot  vor  to  conne  bothe  wel  yt  ys, 
Vor  the  more  that  a  man  eon,  the  more  worth 

he  ys." 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  vol.  1,  p.  364. 


Orlando  reconciling  Morgantc  to  the  Damnation 
of  his  Brothers. 
Orlando  reconciles  Morgante  to  the  death 


of  his  Pagan  brothers,  and  the  consequences  of 
their  dying  unbaptized,  by  this  reasoning  : 

"  —  Sonsi  i  nostri  dottori  aecordati, 
Pigliando  tutli  una  conclusifine, 

Che  ([uc'  che  son  nd  cicl  glorificati, 
S'  avcssin  nel  pensier  compassione 

De'  miseri  parenli  che  dannati 

Son  ne  lo  inferno  in  gran  confusione, 

La  lor  fclicila  nulla  sarebbe  ;• 

E  vedi  che  qui  ingiusto  Iddio  parrebbe. 

"  Ma  egli  hanno  posto  in  Gesii  forma  spene; 

E  tanto  pare  a  lor,  quanto  a  lui  pare ; 
AlTcrman  cio  eh'  e'  fa,  che  facci  bene, 

E  che  non  possi  in  nessun  modo  errare  : 
Se  padre  o  madre  e  ne  1'  eterne  pene, 

Do  qucsto  non  si  posson  conturbarc  : 
Che  quel  che  piace  a  Dio,  sol  piace  a  loro, 
Questo  s'  osserva  ne  1'  eterno  coro." 

PuLCi,  Morgantc  Maggiore,  torn.  1,  p.  16. 


Rinaldo's  Revenge  upon  the  Country,  in  a  true 
Feudal  Spirit. 
The  spirit  in  which  a  feudal  Baron  avenged 
himself  upon  the  country  when  he  was  offended 
with  his  sovereign,  is  characteristically  described 
by  PuLci. 

"  Rinaldo  mille  volte  giuro  a  Dio, 

Che  ne  fara  vendetta  qualche  volta 

Di  questo  fraudolente  iniquio  e  rio, 
Se  prima  non  gli  fia  la  vita  tolta. 

E  poi  diceva,  'Caro  cugin  mio, 

So  che  tu  m'  ami;  c  j)ertanto  ra'  aseolta; 

lo  vo'  che  tutto  il  paese  rubiamo, 

E  che  di  mascalzon  vita  tegnamo. 

"  '  E  se  San  Pier  trovassimo  a  eammino, 
Che  sia  spogliato  e  mcsso  al  fil  di  spada : 

E  Ricciardctto  ancor  sia  malandrino.' 
Rispose  Astolfo,  'Perche  stiamoabada? 

lo  spogliero  Otton*  per  iin  quattrino: 
Doman  si  vuol  che  s'  assalti  la  strada : 

Non  si  risparmi  parente  o  compagno ; 

E  poi  si  parta  il  bottino  e  '1  guadagno. 

"  '  Se  vi  passasse  con  sua  eompagnia 
Sant'  Orsola  eon  1'  agnol  Gabriello 

Ch'  annunzio  la  vergine  Maria, 

Che  sia  spogliato  e  toltogli  il  mantello.' 

Dicea  Rinaldo,  '  Per  la  fede  mia, 

Che  Dio  ti  ci  ha  mandate,  car  fratello : 

Troppo  ini  piace,  e  savio  or  ti  conosco; 

Parmi  mill'  anni  che  noi  siam  nel  bosco.' 

"  Quivi  era  Malagigi,  e  confermava 

Che  si  dovcsse  far  com'  egli  ha  detto. 
Rinaldo  gente  strana  ragunava; 

Se  sa  .sbandito  isrnun.  uli  da  ricetto. 
Gente  che  ognun  le  foiche  meritava, 
A  Montalban  rimettcva  in  assetto. 
Donava  panni.  e  facca  buone  spese ; 

Tanto  ch'  assai  ne  raguno  in  un  mese. 

'  His  own  father. 


162 


HENRY  SMITH— LOUDON— WRIGHT— LANGUET. 


"  Tutto  il  paese  teneva  in  paura; 

Ogni  di  si  sentia  qualche  spavento : 
II  tal  fu  morto  in  una  selva  scura, 

E  tolto  venti  bisanti ;   e  al  tal  cento." 

Morgante  Maggiore^  torn.  1,  p.  280. 


Marriage. 
"  To  honour  marriage  more  yet,  or  rather  to 
teach  the  married  how  to  honour  one  another, 
it  is  said  that  the  wife  was  made  of  the  hus- 
band's rib;  not  of  his  head,  for  Paul  calleth  the 
husband  the  wife's  head  ;  not  of  his  foot,  for  he 
must  not  set  her  at  his  foot ;  the  sei'vant  is  ap- 
pointed to  serve,  and  his  wife  to  help.  If  she 
must  not  match  with  the  head,  nor  stoop  at  the 
foot,  where  shall  he  set  her  then?  He  must 
set  her  at  his  heart ;  and  therefore  she  which 
should  lie  in  his  bosom,  was  made  in  his  bosom, 
and  should  be  as  close  to  him  as  his  rib,  of 
which  she  was  fashioned." — Henry  Smith's 
Sermo7is,  p.  12. 

"  We  see  many  times  even  the  godly  couples 
to  jar  when  they  are  married,  because  there  is 
some  unfitness  between  them,  which  makes 
odds.  What  is  odds,  but  the  contrary  to  even  ? 
Therefore  make  them  even,  saith  one,  and  there 
will  be  no  odds.  From  hence  came  the  first 
use  of  the  Ring  in  weddings,  to  represent  this 
evenness  :  for  if  it  be  straiter  than  the  finger, 
it  will  pinch;  and  if  it  be  wider  than  the  finger, 
it  will  iall  ofl^;  but  if  it  be  fit,  it  neither  pinch- 
eth  nor  slippeth." — Henej  Smith's  Sermons^ 
p.  19.  ■'  -    '^ 

A  marginal  note  says,  "  The  ceremony  is  not 
approved,  but  the  invention  declared." 


exhausted,  the  manufactures  of  Great  Britain 
will  be  transferred  from  the  plains  of  Lancashire, 
Warwickshire,  Staffordshire,  Nottinghamshire, 
and  other  counties,  to  the  highlands  of  Scotland, 
to  North  Wales,  and  to  the  lake  scenery  of 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.  To  those 
whose  patriotism  can  embrace  a  period  of  a 
thousand  years,  this  view  of  British  manufac- 
tures may  be  consolatory." — Loudo.n's  Gar- 
dcner^s  Magazine,  no.  34,  p.  516. 


Loudon'' s  Srhcme  for  Covering  our  Mountains 
with  Manufactories. 
'"Were  it  found  necessary  to  resort  to  water 
as  a  primary  power  instead  of  steam,  the  hills 
and  mountains  of  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
land would  be  found  of  immense  value ;  and  the 
water  which  might  be  collected  on  them  in 
zones,  as  hereafter  described,  would  probably 
bo  more  than  sufficient  to  move  all  the  machinor}' 
now  in  use  on  the  island.  To  produce  a  maxi- 
mum of  effect  by  the  water  which  falls  on  any 
hill,  it  ought  to  be  collected  in  zones,  the  up|ier 
zone  being  formed  fifty  or  an  hundred  feci  lower 
than  the  summit  of  the  hill  or  mountain,  and 
each  succeeding  zone  being  made,  at  a  distance 
below  the  other,  of  a  foot  or  two  more  than  the 
diameter  of  the  watcr-whecl  to  be  driven  by  it. 
The  number  of  wheels  of  fifty  f(  ot  diameter 
which  might  thus  be  driven  between  the  foot 
and  the  summit  of  a  conical  mountain  fifteen 
hundred  feet  high,  and  whoie  base  covered  an 
area  of  two  thousand  acres,  might  easily  be  cal- 
culated ;  and  that  calculation  would  furnish  data 
for  estimating  the  power  of  any  number  of  ir- 
regular mountains.  It  may  possibly  happen  that 
in  some  future  age  when  the  coal   mines  arc 


Jeffrey  Hudson  began  to  grow  again  after  Thirty. 
"  That  which  in  my  opinion  seems  the  most 
ob.servable,  is  what  I  have  heard  him  several 
times  affirm,  that  between  the  seventh  year  of 
his  age  and  the  thirtieth,  he  never  grew  any- 
thing considerable  ;  but  after  thirty  he  shot  up 
in  a  little  time  to  that  heighth  of  stature  which 
he  remained  at  in  his  old  age,  viz.  about  three 
foot  and  nine  inches.  The  cause  of  this  he  as- 
cribed (how  truly  I  know  not)  to  the  hardship, 
much  labour  and  beating  which  he  endured 
when  a  slave  to  the  Turks.  This  seems  a 
paradox,  how  that  which  hath  been  observed 
to  stop  the  growth  of  other  persons  should  be 
the  cause  of  his.  But  let  the  Naturalists  recon- 
cile it." — Wright's  History  of  Rutlandshire,  p. 
105. 


1569. — Our  Cruisers  almost  cut  off  the  Trade 
between  the  Low  Countries  and  Spain. 
"  Angli  etiam  facessunt  multum  negotii  Al- 
bano  suis  incursionibus  maritimis,  quibus  illud 
mare  oecidentale  ita  infestura  reddiderunt,  ut 
plane  cessent  commercia  inter  Belgas  et  His- 
panos."  A.  D.  1569. — Hubert  Languet,  Epis- 
tolce  ad  Camerariiim,  p.  112. 


Punishment  Sure  though  Slow. 
"  Whilst  the  thief  stealeth,  the  hemp  grow- 
eth ;  and  the  hook  is  covered  within  the  bait 
We  sit  down  to  eat,  and  rise  up  to  play,  and 
from  play  to  sleep,  and  an  hundred  years  is 
counted  little  enough  to  sin  in  :  but  how  many 
sins  thou  hast  set  on  the  score,  so  many  kinds 
of  punishment  shall  be  provided  for  thee.  How 
many  years  of  pleasure  thou  hast  taken,  so  many 
years  of  pain  ;  how  many  drams  of  delight,  so 
many  pounds  of  dolour ;  when  Iniquity  hath 
played  her  part.  Vengeance  leaps  upon  the 
stage  ;  the  Comedy  is  short,  but  the  Tragedy 
is  longer;  the  Black  Guard  shall  attend  upon 
you,  you  shall  eat  at  the  table  of  Sorrow,  and 
the  crown  of  Death  shall  be  upon  your  heads, 
many  glistening  faces  looking  on  you  :  and  this 
is  the  fear  of  sinners." — Henry  Smith's  Ser- 
mons,  p.  783. 


Languet^s  Hope  that  Belgium  and  Maritime  Ad- 
venture  will  rid  France  of  its  Robbers. 
"  In   hac   parte  Gallia?   sunt  jam  admodum 
crebra  latrocinia,  quamvis  diligenter  in  latrones 


LANGUET—DUGDALE—FLECKNOE— GIBBON. 


163 


inquiratur,  et  mulli  quotidie  crndolibus  snppliciis 
afficiantur.  Horum  plerique  sunt  milites  qui, 
absumptis  iis  qiiap  in  proxiniis  liellis  rapuerant, 
nullam  aliam  rationcm  sibi  victum  quaerendi 
noriint.  Scd  spcro  quod  plerosque  Lstorum 
absument  Belgiei  tumultus,  et  lonnrinquae  navi- 
gationes  qujB  jam  frequenter  institnuntur." — 
Hubert  Languet,  Epistolce  ad  Camerarium, 
p.  61. 


English  Trade  removed  from  Antwerp  to  Ham- 
burgh— 1567. 
"  Belgium  esse  plane  eversum  Procerum 
stultitia  et  ignavia  non  ignoras.  Negotiationes 
Anglicae  qua?  luerunt  Antve^pia^,  transferuntur 
Haniburgum;  et  jam  de  conditionibus  quibus  id 
fiat,  eonvcnit  inter  Anglos  et  Haniburgcnses. 
Vereor  ne  ea  res  faciat  mutationem  in  aliquibus 
Germania;  emporiis,  ct  pra\sertim  in  vestro  Lip- 
sensi  et  in  Francofurtensi ;  nam  cum  Anglorum 
merecs  .sint  pretiosissima;  et  maxime  necessarian, 
quocunque  se  conferunt,  solent  plcrunquc  sequi 
alii  mcrcatores.  Constat  eos  instituisse  Brugense 
emporium,  et  postea  Antvcrpiensc."  a.  d.  1567^ 
— Hubert  Languet,  Epistolce  ad  Camerarium, 
p.  68. 


LangucVs  Fear  for  Belgium — 1578. 

'Jam  imminent  Belgis,  si  non  exitium,  saltern 
summas  calamitates  ;  qua;  cnim  hactenus  per- 
pessi  sunt,  quamvis  fuerint  gravissima,  judiea- 
l3unt  fuisse  ludum  pra;  iis  quae  necesse  est  ut 
postea  patiantur.  Conscribuntur  ipsis  ad  duo- 
dccim  millia  equitum  in  Germania,  quibus  ad- 
jungetur  peditatus  Helveticus,  ac  etiam  Galli- 
cus.  Joannes  Austriacus  dicitur  conscribere  non 
multo  pauciores  equites.  Quid  fiet  ubi  tantus 
Humerus  hominum  raptu  viventium  venerit  in 
eas  regiones  quae  sunt  angustae,  magna  ex  parte 
jam  devastatoe,  et  pecunia  plane  exhaustae?  Et 
cum  habeant  inimicos  potentissimos  Principes 
orbis  Christiani,  nemo  est  a  quo  quicquam 
auxilii  sperare  possint,  praeterquam  ab  Anglis ; 
nee  tamen  indc  speranda  .sunt  magna  auxilia, 
ob  imperium  illorum  qui  omnia  timide  et  frigide 
agunt.  Ego  oro  Deum  Omnipotentcm,  ut  ipsis 
adsit  et  calamitates  quae  imrainere  videntur,  aver- 
tat  ab  ipsis."  a.  d.  1578. — Hubert  Languet, 
Epistolce  ad  Camerarium,  p.  255. 


^rthegal. 
John  Rotrs  "  representeth  the  famous  Arthgal 
to  be  one  of  the  Knights  of  King  Arthur's  Round 
Table,  and  the  first  Earl  of  Warwick  ;  but  he 
saith  that  the  Britons  did  not  pronounce  the  g 
in  that  name ;  and  that  Arth,  or  Narth,  signifi- 
eth  the  same  in  that  language  as  Ursus  doth  in 
Latin;  from  whence  he  conjectureth  that  the 
same  Arthal  took  the  Bear  for  his  ensign, 
which  so  long  continued  a  badge  to  the  suc- 
ceeding Earls." — Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  p. 
260. 


Prayer. 

"  O  MIGHTY  Prayer,  that  can  such  wonders  do, 
To  force  both  Heaven  and  the  Almighty  too ! 
Fools  were  those  Giants,  then  ;   since  if,  instead 
Of  heaping  hills  on  hills,  as  once  they  did, 
They  had  but  heapt  up  prayers  on  prayers  as 

fast. 
They  might  have  easily  conquered  Heaven  at 

last."' 

Flecknoe,  Farrago,  p.  2. 


Happiness. 
"  So  full,  so  high,  so  great  a  happiness. 
As  nothing  can  be  more  that  is  not  less ; 
Nothing  beyond,  but  down  the  hill  again ; 
And  all  adilition  rather  loss  than  gain." 

Flecknoe,  Farrago,  p.  20. 


Duke  of  Newcastle. 
"  How  great  he  was,  would  require  a  Chron- 
icle to  tell;  as  how  he  surpassed  Lueullus'  rate 
in  peace,  who  held  that  none  who  could  not  spend 
a  private  patrimony  at  an  entertainment  should 
be  accounted  splendid  and  magnificent ;  or  Cra.s- 
sus'  rate  in  war,  that  none  should  be  counted 
rich  that  could  not  maintain  an  army  at  their 
own  proper  cost.  To  tell  his  name  only,  is 
Chronicle  enough  :  'tis  William  Duke  of  New- 
castle ;  who,  as  if  his  fate  and  the  Crown's 
were  inseparably  conjoined,  supported  the  Crown 
whilst  he  stood  ;  and  when  by  the  iniquity  of 
the  times  he  fell,  the  Crown  fell  too ;  till  they 
were  both  at  la-st  restored  again,  and  raised  to 
greater  height  than  ever  they  were  before  ; 
the  Crown  by  Heaven's  favour,  and  he  by 
favour  of  the  Crown." — Flecknoe's  Farrago, 
p.  27. 


Moral  Censorship. 
'•A  Censor,"  says  Gibbon  (vol.  1,  p.  403), 
•'  may  maintain,  he  can  never  restore,  the  mor- 
als of  a  state.  It  is  impossible  for  such  a  mag- 
istrate to  exert  his  authority  with  benefit,  or 
even  with  eflbct,  unless  he  is  supported  by  a 
quick  sense  of  honour  and  virtue  in  the  minds 
of  the  people,  by  a  decent  reverence  for  the 
public  opinion,  and  by  a  train  of  useful  preju- 
dices combating  on  the  side  of  national  man- 
ners. In  a  period  when  these  principles  are 
annihilated,  the  censorial  jurisdiction  must 
cither  sink  into  empty  pageantry,  or  be  convert- 
ed into  a  partial  instrument  of  vexatious  oppres- 
sion." 


Use  of  Luxury. 
"In  the  present  imperfect  condition  of  so- 
ciety, luxury,  though  it  may  proceed  from  vice 
or  folly,  seems  to  be  the  only  means  that  can 
correct  the  unequal  distribution  of  property. 
The  diligent  mechanic  and  the  skilful  artist 
who  have  obtained  no  share  iu  the  division  of 


y 


164     PULCI— FORTIGUERRA— GIANNETTASIUS— BARWICK'S  LIFE. 


the  earth,  receive  a  voluntary  tax  from  the  pos- 
sessors of  land ;  and  the  latter  are  prompted  by 
a  sense  of  Interest  to  improve  those  estates  with 
whose  produce  they  may  purchase  additional 
pleasures.'" — Gibbon,  vol.  1,  p.  87. 

" — In  a  civilized  state,  every  faculty  of 
man  is  expanded  and  exercised ;  and  the  great 
chain  of  mutual  dependence  connects  and  era- 
braces  the  several  members  of  society.  The 
most  numerous  portion  of  it  is  employed  in 
constant  and  useful  labours.  The  select  few, 
placed  by  fortune  above  that  necessity,  can  how- 
ever fill  up  their  time  by  the  pursuits  of  interest 
or  glory,  by  the  improvement  of  their  estate  or 
of  their  understanding,  by  the  duties,  the  pleas- 
ures, and  even  the  follies,  of  social  life." — Gib- 
bon, vol.  1,  p.  357. 

This  he  contrasts  with  the  life  of  the  bar- 
barians. 


'  the  south-east  coast  of  Sutherland,  is  almost 
I  covered  with  shore-stones,  from  the  size  of  a 
turkey's  egg  to  eight  pounds'  weight.  Several 
experiments  have  been  made  to  collect  these 
off  the  land,  expecting  a  better  crop ;  but  in 
every  case  the  land  proved  less  productive  by 
removing  them  ;  and  on  some  small  spots  of 
land  it  was  found  so  evident,  that  they  were 
spread  on  the  land  again,  to  ensure  their  usual 
crop  of  bear,  oats,  or  pease." — Hendersons 
VieiD  of  the  Agriculture  of  Sutherland,  p.  66. 


Baptism  Refused  to  Marsilio  at  his  Execution. 

Maesilio  at  his  execution. — 

'■  E  poi  prego,  come  malvagio  e  rio, 
Che  voleva  una  grazia  chieder  sola. 

Cioe  di  battezzarsi  al  vero  Dio. 

Disse  Turpin,  '  Tu  menti  per  la  gola, 

Ribaldo  ;   appunto  qui  t'  aspettavo  io.' 
Rinaldo  gli  rispose,  '  Ora  mai  cola ; 

Non  vo'  che  tanta  allegrezza  tu  abbi, 

Che  in  vita  e  in  morte  il  nostro  Dio  tu  gabbi. 

'■  '  Sai  che  si  dice  cinque  acque  perdute  ; 

Con  che  si  lava  a  V  asino  la  testa : 
L'  altra  una  cosa  che  in  fine  pur  pute ; 

La  terza  e  quella  che  in  mar  piove  c  resta ; 
E  dove  genti  Tedesche  son  sute 

A  mensa,  .sempre  anche  perduta  e  questa ; 
La  quinta  e  quella  ch'  io  mi  perderei 
A  battczzare  o  ^larrani  o  Giudei. 

"  '  Io  non  credo  che  1'  acqua  di  Giordano, 

Dove  fu  battezzato  Gesu  nostro, 
Ti  potcsse  lavar'come  Cristiano.'  " 

PuLci,  Morgante  Maggiore,  torn.  3,  p.  290. 


Sir  Fra7icis  Drake. 
"  ViR  fuit  Arctoo  natus  sub  sidere,  et  UrsEe 
Lactatus  mammis,  gelidisque  in  fluctibus  altus ; 
Idcirco  toto  feritatem  pcctore  primis 
Hauserat  ex  annis,  fibrisque  immiserat  altis, 
Barbariemquc  ipso  referebat  nomine  ;  dictus 
Nam  Draco  Hyperboreis  est  gentibus ;  alter  et 

illo 
Haud  gelido  vixit  sub  cselo  immanior  unquam." 

NiCOLAI  PaRTIIENII   GlANNETTASIl 

Naumachica,  p.  14. 


v^ 


Edward  the  Third's  Pun  upon  the  Gabclle,  intro- 
duced by  his  rival  Philip. 
It  was  Philip  who  "settled  a  Gabelle  upon 
salt,  for  which  Edward  called  him  the  Author 
of  the  Salique  law.  This  impo.st,"  says  Joshua 
Barnes,  "  which  makes  the  sun  and  water  to 
be  sold,  was  the  invention  of  the  Jews  (mortal 
enemies  of  the  Christian  name),  as  the, word  Ga- 
belle denotes,  which  comes  from  the  Hebrew." 
— History  of  Edward  the  Third,  p.  300. 


Wolves  and  Foxes  Tormented  in  Italy. 

Wolves  and  foxes  are  tormented  in  Italy,  as 
sailors  torment  sharks. 

'■  Chi  ha  visto  mai  per  ville  e  ]ior  castella 
Portare  i  lupi  presi  a  la  tasiiiiola ; 

O  pur  la  volpe  cosi  trista  e  fella, 

Che  ognun  lor  dice  qtialclic  aspra  parola ; 

Ne  si  trova  pastore  o  villanclhi. 

La  qual  con  lutta  la  sua  lauiigliuola 

Non  gli  strappi  del  pclo,  e  non  1"  angarj 

Quanto  che  puotc  con  strapazzi  varj." 

FoRTiGUERRA,  Ricciardctto,  torn.  1,  p.  171. 


Ci~uelty  to  the  Clergy  in  the  Parliaments  Time. 
"  If  any  of  the  Clergy,  worn  out  with  old 
age  and  former  calamities,  made  use  of  a  stall' 
to  support  his  aged  weak  limbs,  as  he  walked 
along  the  .streets,  he  was  pointed  at  as  one  that 
through  drunkenness  was  not  able  to  govern  his 
steps.  If  he  looked  earnestly  round  about  him 
with  his  dim  eyes,  to  find  out  any  place  he  was 
to  go  to  in  the  City,  some  insolent  scoffer  would 
thus  reflect  upon  him,  '  That  par.son  has  devour- 
ed five  fat  livings,  and  see  with  what  prying 
eyes  he  is  seeking  after  a  sixth.'  Indeed  I 
knew  this  severe  reflection  cast  upon  one  who 
had  not  only  refused  a  benefice  deservedly  of- 
fered him,  but  had  voluntarily  resigned  those  he 
had  accepted,  because  he  thought  his  ill  health 
rendered  him  micapable  to  take  due  care  of 
them.  From  these  reproaches  of  ill  men,  the 
best  of  the  clergy  could  not  be  safe ;  neither 
Mr.  Oley,  nor  Mr.  Thorndike,  nor  Mr.  Thirs- 
cross,  nor  any  of  those  great  men  who  with  in- 
comparable sanctity  of  life  have  adorned  this 
worst  age,  altogether  worthy  of  a  belter.'" — 
Life  of  Dr.  Barwick,  p.  338. 


Stones  Useful  in  Fields.  Puritans''  Inhumanity  to  Barwick  in  his  Illness. 

"Some  of  the  arable  land  along  the  shore  on        Dr.  Barwick,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  went  out 


HENRY  SMITH— STORY— MASStNGER— DANIEL. 


165 


In  his  last  illness  to  see  his  old  friend  Doctor 
Busby,  "  who  was  then  retired  to  Chiswick  for 
some  refreshment  in  his  toilsome  emjiloymcnt. 
In  the  midst  of  the  way  he  was  on  a  sudden 
seized  with  an  immtideratc  elUux  of  blood. 
Now  it  happened  at  that  time  that  some  travel- 
lers passed  by,  of  that  sort,  it  seems,  who  bear  a 
great  hatred  to  the  Clergy  without  any  ground  ; 
for,  as  if  they  had  been  delighted  with  this  sight, 
Behold,  say  they,  one  of  Baal's  priests,  drunk 
with  red  wine  and  discharging  his  overloaded 
stomach.  There  was  certainly  no  man  living 
against  whom  they  could  with  more  injustice 
have  thrown  this  cursed  dart  of  a  poisoned 
tongue.  For  it  was  about  fifteen  years  since 
he  had  tasted  the  least  drop  of  wine,  except  at 
the  holy  sacrament ;  continually  tempering  and 
diluting  the  heat  of  his  blood  with  cold  spring 
water  only.  As  soon  as  the  good  Dean  was 
able  to  take  breath,  after  this  fit  of  vomiting 
blood,  little  moved  with  so  unworthy  a  reproach, 
and  wishing  his  reviiers  a  better  mind.  These 
calumnies,  said  he,  ought  to  be  refuted  only  by 
our  good  deeds." — Life  of  Dr.  Barwick,  p.  337. 


The  Heart. 
"  —  Set  the  heart  a-going,  and  it  is  like  the 
poize  of  a  clock,  which  turns  all  the  wheels  one 
way ;  such  an  oil  is  upon  the  heart,  which  makes 
all  nimble  and  current  about  it ;  therefore  it  is 
almost  as  easy  to  speak  well  and  do  well,  as  to 
think  well.  If  the  heart  indite  a  good  matter, 
no  marvel  though  the  tongue  be  the  pen  of  a 
ready  writer ;  but  if  the  heart  be  dull,  all  is  like 
a  left  hand,  so  unapt  and  untoward,  that  it  can 
not  turn  itself  to  any  good." — Henry  Smith's 
Sermons,  p.  123. 


Not  to  Provoke  a  Disputant. 
"  My  care  usually  was,"  says  Thomas  Story 
the  Quaker,  "  not  to  provoke  my  opponent ;  for 
by  keeping  him  calm,  I  had  his  own  understand- 
ing, and  the  measure  of  grace  in  him,  for  truth 
and  my  point,  against  the  error  he  contended 
for ;  and  my  chief  aim  generally  has  been,  to 
gain  upon  people's  understandings  for  their  own 
good.  But  when  a  man  is  put  into  a  passion, 
he  may  be  confounded,  but  not  convinced  ;  for 
pa.ssion  is  as  a  scorching  fire  without  light,  it 
suspends  the  understanding,  and  obstructs  the 
way  to  it,  so  that  it  cannot  be  gained  upon,  or 
inform  h1,  which  ought  to  be  the  true  aim  in  all 
eonlerences  and  reasoning  in  matters  of  religion  ; 
else  all  will  end  in  vain  and  unprofitable  jang- 
ling, contrary  to  the  nature  of  the  thing  they 
reason  about,  and  displease  the  Holy  One,  and 
end  in  trouble." — Life  of  Thomas.Sxory,  p.  46. 


Pritices  cannot  ennoble  what  is  Mean. 
"  For  princes  never  more  make  known  their 

wisdom 
Than  when  they  cherish  goodness  where  they 

fiud  it  : 


They  being  but  men,  and  not  gods,  Contarino, 
They  can  give  wealth  and  titles,  but  no  virtues ; 
That  is  without  their  power.     When  they  ad- 
vance. 
Not  out  of  judgement,  but  deceiving  fancy, 
An  undeserving  man,  however  .set  olF 
With  all  the  trim  of  greatness,  state,  and  power, 
And  of  a  creature  even  grown  terrible 
To  him  from  whom  he  took  his  giant  form, 
The  thing  is  still  a  comet,  no  true  star; 
And  when  the  bounties  feeding  his  false  fire 
Begin  to  fail,  will  of  itself  go  out, 
And  what  was  dreadful  proves  ridiculous." 
Massixger, — Great  Duke  of  Florence,  p.  434. 


Saxon  Kings. 
"  All  his  reign  of  three-and-twenty  years," 
says  Daniel,  "  Edward  the  Elder  was  in  con- 
tinual action,  and  ever  beforehand  with  fortune. 
And  surely  his  father,  he,  and  many  that  suc- 
ceeded during  this  Danic  war,  though  they  lost 
their  case,  won  much  glory  and  renown.  For 
this  affliction  held  them  so  in,  as  having  little 
outlets  or  leisure  for  ease  and  luxury,  that  they 
were  made  the  m.ore  pious,  just,  and  careful  in 
their  government ;  otherwise  it  had  been  impos- 
sible to  have  held  out  against  the  Danes  as  they 
did,  being  a  people  of  that  power  and  undaunt- 
able  stomach  as  no  fortune  could  deter,  or  make 
to  cive  over  their  hold." 


Sweyne. 
Sweyne. — 

"  Wrong  had  made  him  a  right,  who  had  none 
before." — Daniel,  p.  17. 

Canute. 

Canute. — 

"  —  With  the  people  he  is  said  to  have  so 
well  cleared  himself  (howsoever  he  did  with 
God)  that  he  became  King  of  their  aflections, 
as  well  as  of  their  country." — Daniel,  p.  20. 

"  As  likely  was  he  to  have  been  the  root  of 
a  succession  spreading  into  many  descents,  as 
was  afterwards  the  Norman ;  having  as  plenti- 
ful an  issue  masculine  as  he ;  besides  he  reign- 
ed near  as  long,  far  better  beloved,  of  disposi- 
tion more  bountiful,  and  of  power  larger  to  do 
good  :  But  it  was  not  in  his  fate  ;  his  chil- 
dren miscarried  in  the  succession,  and  all  this 
great  work  fell,  in  a  manner,  with  himsell.' — 
D.iniel,  p.  21. 


Edward  the  Third. 

Edward  HI. — 

Hardyng  thought  his  claim  the  better  for 
being  through  the  female  line,  and  produces  a 
curious  argument  in  support  of  that  opinion  : 
This  king,  he  says, 

"  —  was  the  first  of  English  nacion 
That  ever  had  right  unto  the  crown  of  Fraunce, 
By  succession  of  blood  and  generacion 


166 


HARDYNG— MASSINGER— FORTIGUERRA. 


Of  his  mother,  withouten  variaunce  ; 
The  which  methynk  should  be  of  more  sub- 
staunce  ; 
For  Christ  was  king  by  his  mother  of  Jiulee; 
Which  sykerer  side  is  av,  as  thynketh  me." 

P.  335. 


Henry  the  Fifth. — His  Vigorous  Government  at 
Home  the  Root  of  his  Poivcr. 

At  the  end  of  Henry  the  Fifth's  reign,  the 
"ornate"  Chronicler  Joh.\  H.\rdyng  has  the 
following  Chapter,  shewing 

"  How  through  the  law  and  peace  conserved 
was  the  encrea.se  of  his  conquest,  and  else  had 
he  been  of  no  power  to  have  conquered  in  out- 
lands. 

"  When  he  in  Fraunce  was  daily  conversaunt, 
His  shadow  so  obumbred  all  England, 

That  peace  and  law  were  kept  continuant, 
In  his  absence,  throughout  in  all  the  land ; 
And  else,  as  I  conceive  and  understand, 

His  power  had  been  httell  to  conquer  Fraunce, 

Ne  other  realms  that  well  were  less  perchaunce. 

"  The  peace  at  home,  and  law  so  well  conserved, 
Were  crop  and  root  of  all  his  high  conquest ; 
Through  which  the  love  of  God  he  well  de- 
served. 
And  of  his  people,  by  North,  South,  East,  and 

West. 
Who  might  have  slain  that  prince,  or  down 
him  kest, 
That  stode  so  sure  in  rightful  governaunce 
For  commonweal,  to  God  his  high  pleasaunce?" 

P.  389. 


What  Lords  had  been,  and  ought  to  be. 
"  Happy  those  times 
When  lords  were  styled  fathers  of  families. 
And  not  imperious  masters  !   when  they  num- 
bered 
Their  servants  almost  equal  with  their  sons, 
Or  one  degree  beneath  them  !  when  their  la- 
bours 
Were  cherished  and  rewarded,  and  a  period 
Set  to  their  sufferings;  wlicn  they  did  not  press 
Their  duties  or  their  wills  Ijeyond  the  j)()wer 
And  strength  of  their  performance  !  all  things 

orderd 
With  such  decorum,  as  wise  law-makers 
From  each  well-governed  private  house  derived 
The  perfect  model  of  a  coinmonwcallli. 
Humanity  then  lodged  in  the  hearts  of  men. 
And  thankful  masters  carefully  provided 
For  creatures  wanting  reason.    The  noble  liorse. 
That  in  his  fiery  youth,  from  his  wide  no.^trils 
Ncigh'd  courage  to  his  riiler,  bcarintr  his  lord 
Safe  to  triumphant  victory  ;   old,  or  wounded, 
Was  set  at  liberty  and  freed  from  service. 
The  Athenian  mules  that  from  the  quarry  drew 
Marble  hcw'd  for  the  temples  of  the  Gods, 
The  great  work  ended,  were  dismissed,  and  fed 
At  the  public  cost ;  nay,  faithful  dogs  have  found 


Their  sepulchres;  but  man,  to  man  more  cruel, 
Appoints  no  end  to  the  sufl'erings  of  his  slave. 
Since  pride  stept  in,  and  riot,  and  o'erturn'd 
This  goodly  frame  of  concord,  teaching  mas- 
ters 
To  glory  in  the  abuse  of  such  as  are 
Brought  under  their  command,  who  grown  un- 

useful 
Are  less  esteemed  than  beasts." 

Massinger,  Bondman,  p.  78. 


If  ive  could  live  over  our  Lives  again. 
"  Se  si  potesser  far  due  volte  almeno 

Le  cose  che  una  volta  sol  si  fanno, 
Averemmo  del  mal  tanto  di  meno, 

Che  sto  per  dir,  saremmo  senza  afTanno ; 
E  il  viver  nostro  di  pianto  ora  pieno 

E  di  miserie  e  di  continuo  danno, 

0  sarebbe  felice.  o  il  lagrimare 
Si  conterebbe  tra  le  cose  rare. 

"  Allor  sarebber  santi  tutti  i  frati, 
E  sarieno  le  monache  contente, 
Ed  avrebbero  pace  i  maritati  : 

Che  lasceriano  il  chiostro  prontamente 

1  monachi,  le  monache,  e  gli  abati ; 

E  lascerian  le  mogli  parimente 
Quelli  che  1'  hanno,  e  frati  si  farebbero ; 
E  gli  sfratati  allor  s'  ammoglierebbero. 

"  E  avendo  a  mente  gl'  impeti  e  le  furie 

Del  guardiano  indiscreto  ed  incivile, 
Non  sentirien  de  le  mogli  I'  ingiurie  : 
E  il  marito  fra  tanto  avrebbe  a  vile 
I  cilizj,  le  lane  e  le  penurie 

Che  porta  seco  quella  vita  umile ; 
Pensando  molto  peggio  aver  patito, 
Quando  faceva  il  miser  da  marito." 

FoRTiGUERRA,  Ricciardctto,  torn.  3,  p.  67. 


Hardyng  to  Edward  the  Fourth,  on  the  NeressiJy 
of  making  Peace  with  an  Armed  Hand. 

Hardying  says  to  Edward  IV.  : 

"  Consyder  also,  most  earthly  soverayn  lord, 

Of  French  or  Scots  ye  get  never  to  your  pay 
Any  treaty,  or  truce,  or  good  concord, 
But  if  it  be  under  your  banner  aye ; 
Which  may  never  be  by  reason  any  way, 
But  if  your  realm  stand  well  in  unity. 
Conserved  well  in  peace  and  equitv. 

"  Your  marches  kept,  and  also  your  sea  full 

clear, 

To  France,  or  Spain,  ye  may  ride  for  your 

right. 

To  Portingale,  and  Scotland,  with  your  banner, 

Whiles  your  rereward  in  England  standeth 

wight. 
Under  your  banner  your  enemies  will  you 
hight. 
A  better  treaty  within  a  little  date 
Than  in  four  years  to  your  ambassiate." 
j  P.  413. 


HARDYNG— THOMAS  STORY. 


167 


Hanhjng  exhorts  Edward  the  Fourlli  to  conquer 
Scotland. 

In  exhorting  Edward  IV.  to  undertake  and 
compleat  the  conquest  of  Scotland,  Haudyng 
says  : 

"  I  had  it  licver  than  Fraunce  and  Normandy, 

And  ail  your  ri<rht  that  are  beyond  the  sea ; 
For  ve  may  keep  it  ever  full  sckerly, 

Within  yourself,  and  dread  none  enmitee  : 
And  other  lands,  without  oo]J,  men  and  fee, 
Te  may  not  long  rejoyse,  as  hath  been  told, 
For  lighter  be  they  for  to  win  than  hold. 

"  Your  auncestors  have  had  beyond  the  sea 

Divers  landes,  and  lost  them  all  again. 
Sore    gotten,    soon    lost,    what    availeth    such 
royaltee 
But  labour  and  cost,  great  loss  of  men,  and 

pain  ? 
For,  aye  before,  with  treason  or  with  train. 
And  want  of  gold  was  lost  with  a  year 
That  we  had  got  in  ten.  as  doth  apj)ear." 

P.  422. 


head  of  the  stairs,  expecting  to  hear  something 
like  doctrine  from  so  noted  a  man  among  them; 
but  all  that  he  entertained  his  auditory  with, 
was  suggestions  of  jealousy  and  dislike  again.st 
the  government;  and  that  he  delivered  in  such 
a  way  as  appeared  to  me  very  disagreeable." — 
Thomas  Sroiiv's  Journal,  p.  3. 


Richard  the  First. 

Richard  C<ei'r-de-Lion. — 

Seldom  indeed  has  a  more  unfortunate  ex- 
pression been  used  in  prose  or  rhyme,  than  by 
John  Hakdyng  in  his  Chronicle,  when  he  said 
that 

"  Kyng  Henry,  by  Christes  decree, 
Gatte  sons  four  of  great  humanitee." 

P.  252. 


Paralytic  Clergymen  in  Virginia,  how  treated 
by  their  Parishioners. 
At  BarV)ican  in  Virginia,  a.d.  1698,  Story 
the  Quaker  says  in  the  Journal  of  his  own  Life 
(p.  155),  "The  people  hereabout  had  a  priest, 
who  being  taken  with  an  infirmity  in  his  tongue 
and  limbs,  had  not  prcai'hcd  much  for  five  j'cars  ; 
and  they  being  just  in  some  sort  to  their  own 
interest  paid  him  only  as  often  as  he  exerci-sed 
his  faculty ;  but  yet  were  exceedinglj-  liberal, 
considering  how  little  they  had  for  their  pay, 
for  they  gave  him  a  hogshead  of  tobacco  for 
every  sermon.  But  the  last  two  years,  he 
being  wholly  silent,  they  altogether  withdrew 
their  pa)'.  So  that  among  some  sort  of  hire- 
lings and  their  employers  it  is  No  Penny,  no 
Patcr-noster :  here,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  No 
Pater-noster,  no  Penny."' 


Sons  of  Edward  the  Third. 
Edvtard  III. — 
"  There  was  no  king  Christian  had  such  sonnes 

five. 
Of  likeliness  and  persons,  that  time  on  live. 

'■  So  high  and  large  they  were  of  all  stature. 

The  leaste  of  them  was  of  person  able 
To  have  foughten  with  with  any  creature 
Singler  battayle  in  actes  mercyable. 
The  Bishop's  wit  raelhinketh  was  commend- 
able 
So  well   could  chese  the   Princess   that  them 

bare; 
For  by  praetyse  he  knew  it,  or  by  lare." 

Haedyng,  p.  329. 


Presbyterian    Sermon    in    Charles   the    Second's 
Time. 
"  At  Neweastle-upon-Tyne  I  once  happened 
to   hear   a   famou.s    Presbyterian   preacher.      It 
was  in  the  reign  of  King  Charles  II.,  when  the  j 
national  laws  were  against  them  and  all  other  i 
dissenters  from  the  national  worship ;   and  they,  j 
being  cowardly,  had  their  meeting  in  the  night, 
and  in  an  upper  room,  and  a  watch  set  below. 
I  did  not  go  into  the  room,  but  stood  on  the , 


Story's  Journal — how  carefully  he  omitted  all 
Interesting  Matter. 
''There  is  one  thing  more,  too  remarkable 
to  be  passed  over  without  observation ;  which 
is,  that  though  the  Author  was  known  to  be  a 
man  of  excellent  understanding  an*l  extensive 
learning,  and  had  particularly  applied  part  of 
his  time  to  the  study  of  Natural  History  and 
the  physical  explanation  of  things,  yet  we  do 
not  find  any  discjuisitions  nor  observations  of 
this  kind  brought  into  his  Journal,  though  op- 
portunities seem  not  to  have  been  a-wanting, 
if  he  had  thought  it  proper  to  have  made  any 
use  of  them  ;  and  perhaps  some  readers  may  be 
disappointed  in  not  finding  something  of  this 
sort  in  the  following  work.  But  the  Author 
certainly  judged  of  these  matters  in  another 
manner,  and  esteemed  them  as  subjects  of  too 
light  and  insignificant  a  nature  to  bear  any 
part  or  mixture  with  things  appertaining  to 
Religion  and  the  World  to  Come.  He  was 
well  convinced  of  the  mutable  and  uncertain 
.state  of  terrene  affairs  ;  the  limited  and  narrow 
bounds  of  the  present  life  ;  the  shortness,  imper- 
fection, and  vanity  of  all  temporary  enjoyments; 
and  the  weak  and  perplexed  condition  of  human 
reason  and  the  natural  abilities  of  Man.  though 
aided  and  improved  with  all  the  Arts  and 
Sciences  the  world  can  give.  With  these  he 
had  compared  (or  rather  opposed  to  them)  the 
eternal  and  unchangeable  mansions  prepared  in 
the  Heavens  for  the  favoured  of  God  ;  the  wide 
and  unbounded  prospects  of  Immortality,  the 
transcendent  fullness  and  duration  of  Celestial 
Joys,  of  the  inefliiblc  Light  and  sure  Knowledge 
revealed  and  manifested  in  the  Presence  and 
Enjoyment  of  the    Almighty.      In    regard   to 


•/ 


168 


THOMAS  STORY. 


these  views,  and  under  a  deep  consideration  of 
this  sort,  the  world  (thouj^h  God's  creation,  and, 
in  its  place,*  peri'ectiy  harmonious,  and  wisely 
designed  and  ordered)  he  held  of  small  ac- 
count ;  and,  with  the  Apostle,  esteemed  it  as 
dross  and  dung  in  comparison  with  Divine 
Riches  and  Attainments.  It  seems  therefore  to 
have  been  his  studied  care,  to  avoid  touching 
upon  every  other  subject  but  which  in  some 
measure  leaned  towards  religious  matters,  or 
related  to  the  Work  of  God  inthe  Soul  of  Man  ; 
and  as  he  had  freely  dedicated  his  life  to  this 
great  purpose,  we  do  not  only  find  that  he  has 
excluded  the  amusements  of  natural  science 
and  the  curiosities  of  human  learning  from  his 
■work,  but  also  most  of  the  matters  of  business 
and  incidents  which  fell  to  his  share  in  the 
course  of  his  secular  affairs  and  transactions  in 
the  world,  whether  of  a  private  or  a  pubhc 
nature ;  amongst  which  it  is  not  a  little  re- 
markable, that  lie  has  not  once  mentioned  his 
ever  having  been  in  the  conjugal  state,  though 
'tis  certain  that  he  was  married  in  1706,  to 
Anne  daughter  of  Edward  Shippen,  with  whom 
he  lived  in  great  harmony  and  affection  several 
years,  viz.  till  1711  or  12,  when  he  was  de- 
prived of  that  comfort,  by  her  death.  'His  not 
taking  any  notice  of  a  thing  of  so  great  private 
concernment  as  this,  makes  it  no  wonder  that 
he  has  omitted  many  others  of  a  more  remote 
and  indifferent  nature."— /owrna^  of  the  Life  of 
Thomas  Story,  p.  1 1. 


Rejoicings  at  the  Birth  of  James  the  Second's  Son. 
"This  was  in  the  year  1688,  about  which 
time  came  the  news  of  the  Queen's  being  with 
child ;  and  the  Papists  being  greatly  overjoyed 
thereat,  made  bonfires  in  the  market-place,  and 
in  a  public,  exalted,  and  triumphant  manner, 
drank  healths  to  the  young  Prince:  and  I  being 
a  spectator  with  many  other  young  men  of  the 
town,  the  Officers  called  several  of  us  to  drink 
the  health  with  them  ;  and  then  I  took  occasion 
to  ask  one  of  the  Captains  how  they  knew  the 
child  would  be  a  Prince;  miglit  it  not  happen 
to  be  a  Princess  ?  No,  replied  ho.  Sir,  that  can- 
not be,  for  this  child  comes  by  the  prayers  of 
the  Church  :  the  Church  has  prayed  for  a 
Prince,  and  it  can  be  no  otherwise.  And  when 
the  news  came  of  lu's  birth,  they  made  another 
great  fire  in  the  same  place ;  where  they  drank 
wine,  till  with  thai,  and  the  transport  of  the 
news,  they  wore  exceedingly  distracted,  throw- 
ing their  hats  into  the  firo  at  one  health,  their 
coats  at  the  next,  their  waistcoats  at  a  third, 
and  so  on,  to  their  shoes ;  and  some  of  them 
threw  in  their  shirts,  and  then  ran  about  naked 
like  madmen  :  which  was  no  joyful  sight  to  the 
thinking  and  concerned  part  of  the  Proti.'stants 
whobciield  it." — Journal  of  the  ////V;  o/'Tuo.m.\s 
Story,  p.  7. 


plunged  into  utter  darkness,  and  towards  the 
North,  or  place  of  the  North  Star ;  And  being 
in  perfect  despair  of  returning  any  more,  eternal 
condemnation  appeared  to  surround  and  enclose 
me  on  every  side,  as  in  the  centre  of  the  horri- 
ble Pit ;  never,  never  to  see  Redemption  thence, 
or  the  face  of  Him  in  mercy,  whom  1  had  sought 
with  all  my  soul :  But,  in  the  midst  of  this  con- 
fusion and  amazement,  when  no  thought  could 
be  formed,  or  any  idea  retained,  save  grim 
eternal  death  possessing  my  whole  man,  a  voice 
was  formed  and  uttered  in  me,  as  from  the 
centre  of  boundless  darkness,  '  Thy  will,  O  God, 
be  done ;  if  this  be  Thy  act  alone,  and  not  my 
own,  I  yield  my  soul  to  thee.' 

"  In  the  conceiving  of  these  words,  from  the 
Word  of  Life,  I  quickly  found  relief:  there  was 
all-healing  virtue  in  them ;  and  the  effect  so 
swift,  and  powerful,  that  even,  in  a  moment,  all 
my  fears  vanished,  as  if  they  had  never  been, 
and  my  mind  became  calm  and  still,  and  simple 
as  a  little  child ;  the  Day  of  the  Lord  dawned, 
and  the  Son  of  Righteousness  arose  in  me  with 
divine  healing  and  restoring  virtue  in  His  coun- 
tenance; and  He  became  the  centre  of  my 
mind." — Journal  of  the  Life  o/' Thomas  Stoey, 
p.  13. 


Stor)/a  Northern  Feelings. 
"  My  mind  seemed  separated  from  my  body, 


Ston/s  Enlightenment. 

"  The  next  day  I  found  my  mind  calm  and 
free  from  anxiety,  in  a  state  likest  that  of  a 
young  child.  In  this  condition  I  remained  till 
night :  and  about  the  same  time  in  the  evening 
that  the  Visitation,  before  related,'  came  upon 
me,  my  whole  nature  of  being,  both  mind  and 
body  was  filled  with  the  Divine  Presence,  in  a 
manner  I  had  never  known  before,  nor  had  evc) 
thought  that  such  a  thing  could  be ;  and  of 
which  none  can  form  any  idea,  but  what  tbt 
holy  thing  itself  alone  doth  give. 

"  The  divine  essential  Truth  was  now  self- 
evident  ;  there  wanted  nothing  else  to  j)rove  it. 
I  needed  not  to  reason  about  him;  all  thiit  was 
superseded  and  immorged,  by  an  iutuilion  of 
that  divine  and  truly  wonderful  evidence  and 
light,  which  proceeded  from  himself  alone, 
leaving  no  place  for  doubt  or  any  question  at 
all.  For  as  the  Sun  in  the  open  firmament  of 
Heaven,  is  not  discovered  or  seen,  but  by  tht 
direct  efflux  and  niedium  of  his  own  liglit,  and 
the  mind  of  man  determines  thereby,  at  sight, 
and  without  any  train  of  reasoning,  what  he  is; 
even  so,  and  more  than  so,  by  the  overshadow- 
ing influence  and  divine  virtue  of  the  Highest, 
was  my  soul  assured  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

"I  saw  him  in  his  own  light,  by  that  hlosst-d 
and  holy  medium,  which  of  old  he  promised  to 
make  known  to  all  nations  ;  by  that  Eye  which 
he  I'.iinsclf  had  Ibrmcd  and  opened,  aud  also  on 
light(med  by  tlio  Enianation  of  his  own  etorna. 
Glory. 

"  Thus  I  was  filled  with  pyrfeot  consolatioiv, 
which  none  but  the  Word  of  Life  can  ilcolare 
or  give.  It  was  then,  and  not  till  tlien,  I  knew 
that  God  is  Love,  and  that  porfoct  Lovo  which 


THOMA.S  STORY. 


169 


castoth  out  all  fear.  It  was  then  I  knew  that 
G(xl  is  eternal  Light,  and  that  in  him  is  no  dark- ; 
n ess  at  all."' — Journal  of  the  Life  q/"  Thomas 
Stoky,  p.  14. 


Stori/s  Drfcnre  of  the  Naked  Exhibitions  of  the 
Quakers. 

"I  H.^ppKXED  to  fall  into  company  with  a 
strict  and  rich  Presbyterian,  a  i^rcat  Formalist, 
at  a  <Tentleman\s  house  in  the  country,  whose 
daughter  he  had  married,  and  they  lived  to- 
gether in  the  same  house.  And  I  being  young 
and  of  few  words,  he  imagined  I  was  not  so 
much  engaged  in  the  way  of  Friends  but  that  I 
might  be  brought  off;  and  to  shew  his  good- 
will, he  began  with  reproaches  against  them, 
saving,  the}'  used  to  go  naked  into  churches, 
markets,  and  other  public  places,  jiretcnding  to 
be  moved  thereto  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  which 
could  not  be  true,  since  a  thing  indecent  in 
itself  cannot  be  of  God. 

'"I  answered,  that  whatever  God  had,  at  any 
time  heretofore,  thought  fit  to  command  in  par- 
ticular cases,  is  consistent  with  him  still;  and 
we  read  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Isaiah,  that  great  and  evangelical 
Prophet,  to  go  and  loose  the  sackcloth  from  off 
his  loins,  and  put  off  his  shoe  from  his  foot  ;  a7id 
he  did  so,  walking  naked  and  barefoot,  jlnd 
the  Lord  said.  Like  as  my  serimnt  Isaiah  hath 
walked  naked  and  barefoot  three  yccirs  for  a  sigoi 
and  wonder  upon  Egypt  and  upon  Ethiopia,  &e. 
Now,  though  this  nakedness  was  to  be  a  sign 
of  shame  unto  the  unhappy  subjects  of  the 
judgments  denounced,  it  was  not  inconsistent 
with  the  Lord  to  command  the  sign ;  nor  is 
nakedness  any  indecency  in  his  sight,  since 
every  creature  comes  naked  from  his  all-creating 
Hand  :  It  follows,  then,  that  it  is  possible  some  of 
the  Quakers,  and  rational  religious  men  too,  as 
that  Prophet  was,  might  be  commanded  of  God 
to  such  actions,  and  to  a  good  end  also,  viz.  to 
rouse  the  people  of  this  nation  out  of  their  deep 
lethargy  and  self-security  in  a  consideration  of 
their  various  empty  forms  of  religion,  which 
they  severally  exercised,  without  the  life  of 
religion  (divine  love  and  charity  one  toward 
another),  too  much  a  stranger,  at  this  day, 
among  all  sects  and  names.  And  thou  canst 
not  therefore  make  appear  that  those  Quakers 
were  not  commanded  of  God  to  do  as  they  did 
in  that  case." — Journal  of  the  Life  of  Tuoyi.\H 
Story,  p.  49. 


blind  concerning  that  religion,  as  to  think  (if 
they  think  about  it  at  all)  that  such  bruti.sh 
creatures,  as  these  Collegians  are,  can  be  Miiv- 
isters  of  Cluist  in  that  condition ;  being  com- 
monly promoted  brand-new,  as  it  were,  out  of 
that  mint  wherein  they  arc  coined,  not  in  the 
image  of  God,  but  of  the  Adversary ;  from 
wallowing  in  all  manner  of  vice  and  immorality, 
to  pretend  to  teach  those  who  have  far  more 
understanding  in  religion  than  themselves . 
nevertheless  so  it  is." — Journal  of  the  Life  of 
Thomas  Story,  p.  94. 


Glasgow  Collegians. 
"■  We  had  a  meeting  at  Glasgow ;  where 
came  a  great  many  Collegians,  along  with  a 
mob  of  other  people ;  they  were  very  rude,  both 
in  words  and  actions,  as  generally  that  sort 
everywhere  are  :  And  it  is  a  lamentable  thing 
to  consider,  that  people  of  the  age  of  discretion 
as  men,  and  professing  the  Nanie  of  the  True 
God,  and  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  the 
Messiah  and  Saviour  of  the  World,  should  be  so 


Presentiments — Story^s  Theory. 

"  Being  at  the  Castle  of  Shannigary,  be- 
longing to  him  [William  Penn],  a  gentlewoman 
of  good  sense  and  character  related  to  me  the 
following  passage,  x)iz. 

"  That  she  being  in  the  city  of  Cork  when  it 
was  invested  by  King  William''s  army,  and 
having  a  little  daughter  of  hers  with  her,  they 
were  sitting  together  on  a  srpiab  ;  and  being 
much  concerned  in  mind  about  the  danger  and 
circumstances  they  were  under,  she  was  seized 
with  a  sudden  fear,  and  strong  impulse  to  arise 
from  that  seat,  which  she  did  in  a  precipitant 
manner ;  hasted  to  another  part  of  the  room, 
and  then  was  in  the  like  concern  for  her  child, 
to  whom  she  called  with  uncommon  earnest- 
ness to  come  to  her,  which  she  did ;  immedi- 
ately after  which  came  a  cannon-ball  and  struck 
the  seat  all  in  i)ieees,  and  drove  the  parts  of  it 
about  the  room,  without  any  hurt  to  cither  of 
them.' 

'■  From  this  relation  I  took  occasion  to  reason 
with  her  thus  :  '  That  Intelligencer  which  gave 
her  notice,  by  fear,  of  the  danger  they  were  in, 
must  be  a  sjiiritual  Being  having  access  to  her 
mind  (which  is  likewise  of  a  spiritual  nature) 
when  in  that  state  of  humiliation  and  in  those 
circumstances ;  and  must  also  be  a  good  and 
beneficent  Intelligencer,  willing  to  preserve 
them,  and  furnished  also  with  knowledge  and 
foresight  more  than  human.  He  must  have 
known  that  such  a  piece  would  be  fired  at  that 
time,  and  that  the  ball  would  hit  that  seat,  and 
infallibly  destroy  you  both,  if  not  prevented  in 
due  time  by  a  suitable  admonition ;  which  he 
suggested  by  the  passion  Fear  (the  passions 
being  useful  when  duly  subjected),  and  by  that 
means  saved  your  lives.  And  seeing  that  the 
passions  of  the  mind  can  be  wrought  upon  for 
our  good,  by  an  invisible  beneficent  Intelligencer 
in  the  mind,  in  a  state  of  humiliation  and  still- 
ness, without  any  exterior  medium,  is  it  not 
reasonable  to  conclude,  that  tui  evil  Intelligencer 
may  have  access  likewise  to  the  n>ind.  in  a  state 
of  unwatchfulncss,  when  the  passions  are  mov- 
ing, and  the  imagination  at  liberty  to  foim  ideas 
destructive  to  the  mind,  being  thereby  dejiraved 
and  wounded  ?  And  when  so.  is  it  not  likewise 
reasonable  to  think  that  the  Almighty  him.solf, 
who  is  the  most  pure,  merciful,  and  beneficent 
Spirit,  knowing  all  events  and  things,  doth 
sometimes,  at  his  pleasure,  visit  the  minds  of 


170 


THOMAS  STORY. 


mankind,  through  Christ,  as  through  or  under  a 
veil,  so  as  to  communicate  of  his  goodness  and 
virtue  to  a  humble  and  silent  mind,  to  heal  and 
instruct  him  in  things  pleas;ing  to  himself  and 
proper  for  the  conduct  of  man  in  his  pilgrimage 
through  this  present  world,  and  lead  him  to  the 
next  in  safety '?' 

"  This,  coming  immediately  upon  the  instance 
she  had  given,  took  with  her  and  the  company; 
who  readily  granted  it  might  be  so,  and  some 
of  them  knew  it ;  and  this  conversation  seemed 
agreeable  to  us  all.'' — Journal  of  the  Life  of 
Thojias  Story,  p.  133. 


Conversion  of  the  Indians. 
"  As  to  the  conversion  of  the  Indians,  of  all 
or  any  nation  or  nations,  to  the  Truth,  I  believe 
the  Lord  will  call  them,  after  the  power  of 
Antichrist  is  overthrown ;  but  it  seems  to  me, 
that  leaj-ning,  or  the  historical  part  of  religion, 
or  their  own  language  (which  is  very  barren 
of  pertinent  words),  will  not  be  much  instru- 
mental in  it;  but  the  Word  of  Life,  whose 
divine  and  life-giving  intellectual  .speech,  is 
more  certainly  known  in  the  mind.  Mill  tender 
their  hearts,  in  a  silent  state  and  retirement,  by 
means  of  some  in.struments  that  the  Lord  will 
raise  up  and  qualify  for  that  purpose ;  who 
shall  not  confound  them  with  a  long  fruitless 
history  of  needless  things ;  but  when  the  Lord 
shall  send  forth  his  Word,  the  light  of  the 
Gentiles,  the  quickening  Spirit  of  Jesus,  into 
and  upon  any  of  them  in  holy  silence,  or  in 
prayer,  their  minds  shall  be  directed  to  the 
Spirit  him.self,  as  the  present  object  of  their 
faith,  obedience,  and  love,  and  Author  of  their 
present  joy  and  salvation ;  and  .so  believing  in 
the  light,  shall  become  children  of  that  light 
and  day  of  God,  and  heirs  of  eternal  life  in 
him :  And  then  the  hi.stories  in  the  Bible,  the 
prophecies  of  the  prophets  of  God,  and  the 
I'ultilling  of  them ;  the  evangelical  account  of 
the  Conception,  Birth,  Life,  Doctrine,  Miracles, 
Death,  Resurrection,  Ascension,  Glorification, 
Mediation,  Intercession,  and  Judgment,  of  Him 
who  is  the  Substance  of  ail,  and  that  ti-ue  Light 
which  lighteth  every  7nan  that  cometh  into  the 
world  ;  will  be  the  more  clearly  received  by  the 
Indians,  when  the  Almighty  shall  think  lit  to 
acquaint  them  therewith.'' — Journal  of  the  Life 
q/"  Thomas  Stoev,  p.  163. 


hearer,  and  is  the  Truth,  the  refreshment  is 
chiefly  thereby,  rather  than  by  the  form  of 
words  or  language,  to  all  that  are  in  the  same 
Spirit  at  the  same  time.  And  this  is  the  uni- 
versal language  of  the  Spirit,  known  and  under- 
stood in  all  tongues  and  nations,  to  them  that 
are  born  of  him.  But  in  order  to  the  convince- 
ment  of  such  as  know  not  the  Truth ;  for  the 
begetting  of  Faith  in  such  as  do  not  yet  believe 
therein  ;  for  the  opening  of  the  understanding, 
by  the  form  of  doctrine,  and  declaration  of  the 
necessary  truths  of  the  gospel  and  kingdom  of 
God ;  intelligible  language,  uttered  under  the 
immediate  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  is 
indispensably  necessary,  as  also  for  the  edifying 
of  the  Church,  the  Body  of  Christ,  in  general." 
— Journal  of  the  Life  of  Tho.aias  Story,  p.  177. 


How  Sermons  in  a  Language  which  ire  do  not 
understawi,  may  nevertheless  Kdify. 
''  The  third  day  following,  we  had  a  meeting 
at  Myrion  with  the  Welsh  Friends,  on  the  l.Otli, 
among  whom  I  was  much  .satisfied  :  for  .several 
of  them  appearing  in  testimony  in  the  British 
tongue,  which  I  did  not  un<ierstaiid  ;  yet  being 
from  the  W^ord  of  Truth  in  them,  as  instruments 
moved  thereby,  I  vva.s  as  much  refreshed  as  if 
it  had  been  in  my  own  language ;  which  eon- 
firmetl  me  in  what  I  had  thought  before,  that 
when  the  Spirit  is  the  same  ia  the  preacher  and 


Ranters. 

"  The  Ranters. — '  That  they  held  absurd  and 
blasphemous  opinions :  That  God  had  taken 
their  souls  out  of  their  bodies  into  himself,  and 
he  occupied  the  place  in  their  bodies  where 
their  souls  had  been  ;  so  that  it  was  no  more 
they  that  acted  or  said  any  thing,  how  ridiculous 
or  absurd  soever,  but  God  in  their  bodies ;  and 
he,  not  being  subject  to  any  law  but  his  own 
pleasure,  whatever  he  acts  or  says  is  good :  So 
that  when  they  were  rude,  immoral,  and  ridic- 
ulous, in  words  or  practice,  sometimes  going  on 
their  hands  and  feet  on  the  ground,  barking  and 
grinning  like  dogs,  they  said.  See  how  God 
laughs  thee  to  scorn ;  blasphemously  charging 
their  own  wickedness  and  folly  upon  the 
Almighty. 

"  '  And  they  frequently  come  into  our  meet- 
ings, and  rant,  sing,  and  dance,  and  act  like 
antics  and  madmen,  throwing  dust  in  the  faces 
of  our  ministers  when  preaching  :  and  though 
they  profess  the  Truth,  and  are  called  Quakers, 
and  have  meetings  of  their  own  as  we  have,  yet 
they  have  no  discipline  or  order  among  them ; 
but  deny  all  that  as  carnal  and  formal,  leaving 
every  one  to  do  as  he  pleases,  without  any 
reproof,  restraint,  or  account  to  the  society  in 
any  thing,  how  inconsistent  soever  with  civility, 
morality,  and  religion;  and  are  in  mere  anarchy: 
And  therch)re  we  bear  witness  against  them  in 
word,  writing,  and  practice ;  we  being  settled 
under  the  most  concise,  regular,  and  reasonable 
constitution  of  discipline  that  ever  was  estab- 
lished in  the  world. 

"  '  Antl  OS  they  go  under  the  name  of  Quakers, 
as  the  world  calls  us,  and  often  come  into  our 
meetings,  and  act  such  things,  and  many  more 
tiie  like,  other  people,  who  do  not  know  the 
dillcreneo,  think  wo  are  all  alike  :  and  since  we 
cannot  oppose  them  by  force,  they  continue  to 
impose  upon  us  in  that  manner.'" — Journal  of 
the  Life  of  Thomas  Story,  p.  192. 


Place  where  the   Quakers   suffered  at   Boston — 
Slory^s  Feelings  there. 
"  The     next    day,    accompanied    by    some 


THOMAS  STORY. 


171 


Friends,  we  went  to  Boston  :  near  which,  on  a 
green,  we  observed  a  pair  of  gallows ;  and, 
bcinjjf  told  that  was  the  place  where  several  of 
our  Friends  had  sullcred  death  lor  the  Truth, 
and  had  been  there  thrown  into  a  hole,  we  rode 
a  little  out  of  the  way  to  see  it;  which  was  a 
kind  of  pit  near  the  gallows,  and  full  of  water, 
but  two  posts  at  each  end,  which  had  been  set 
there  by  means  of  Edward  Shippcn,  of  Philii- 
delpkia,  a  reputable  Friend,  formerly  of  Boston  ; 
who  would  have  erected  some  more  lasting 
monument  there,  with  leave  of  the  magistrates, 
but  they  were  not  willing ;  since  it  would  too 
frequently  and  long  bring  to  remembrance  that 
great  error  of  their  ancestors,  which  could  not 
now  be  repaired ;  so  that  he  had  only  leave  to 
put  down  those  posts,  to  keep  the  place  in 
remembrance,  till  something  further  might  be 
done,  at  a  time  when  it  might  be  less  ob- 
noxious. 

"  While  we  sat  on  horseback  by  the  pit,  we 
were  drawn  into  right  silence,  by  the  awful,  yet 
life-giving  presence  of  the  Lord,  which  there 
graciously  and  unexpectedly  visited  us  together, 
and  tendered  us ;  which  so  raised  our  minds, 
though  in  deep  humility  before  the  Lord,  over 
that  evil  Spirit  which  murdered  our  Friends 
(yet  too  much  alive  in  Boston),  that  for  my  own 
part,  the  inhabitants  were  no  more  than  as  the 
dust  in  the  streets  as  we  rode  through  among 
them  ;  and  though  they  gazed  upon  us  with 
looks  denoting  the  old  jlpollyon  yet  alive  in 
them,  yet  we  could  see  them  as  far  below  that 
Divine  Truth  we  faced  them  in,  as  the  Earth  is 
the  Heavens ;  remembering  that  where  Truth 
hath  suffered.  Truth  will  triumph  in  all  the  I 
Faithful,  and  will  arise  one  day  in  glory  to  the 
utter  condemnation,  shame,  and  confusion  of  all , 
his  enemies." — Journal  of  the  Life  of  Thom.\s 
Story,  p.  195.  ' 


Maintenance  for  the    Clcrpry  in   New  England 
could  not  be  vrithout  Compulsory  Laics. 

"  One  part  of  the  scheme  of  religion  invented 
by -the  Preachers  among  the  Presbyterians  and 
Independents,  is,  that  a  Preacher'  unprovided 
with  a  living,  or  wanting  a  better,  goes  and 
preaches  a  sermon,  or  more,  to  the  j)eople  he 
would  beget  into  a  good  opinion  of  himself; 
and,  if  they  like  him,  he  must  first  have  a  call 
from  that  people  to  whom  he  hath  preached, 
before  he  can  be  their  settled  minister :  The 
meaning  of  which  is,  that  he  may  have  an  op- 
portunity to  bargain  with  them  for  so  much  a 
year  as  they  can  agree,  before  he  will  obey  the 
call,  so  as  to  be  their  settled  Preacher  ;  and, 
when  the  price  is  fixed,  the  leading  Elders  give 
him  security  for  payment,  and  they  raise  it  by 
subscription  :  But  the  Preachers  in  that  country 
being  dry  and  formal,  and  the  people  cold  ia 
their  love,  many  townships  were  silent,  and  no 
voice  of  calling  heard  from  them ;  so  that  the 
Preachers  multiplying,  and  many  of  them  want- 
ing employment  and  maintenance,  they,  and 
their  friends,  influenced  the  legislature  (which 
are  usually  of  their  own  sect,  as  most  numerous 
in  that  country)  to  make  a  law,  '  That  the 
inhabitants  of  each  town  within  that  province 
should  be  provided  with  at  least  one  able, 
learned,  orthodox  minister,  to  dispense  the  Word 
of  God  to  them  ;  which  minister  shall  be  suitably 
encouraged,  and  sulliciently  supported  and 
maintained,  by  the  inhabitants  of  such  town ; 
with  provision  for  levying  proportionable  rates 
upon  such  as  should  refuse  to  pay,  ike."  ' — 
Journal  of  the  Life  of  Thomas  Sxort,  p.  209. 


Fear  of  the  Indians  still  remaining  in  Story^s 
Time. 
"  We  were  informed  by  some  of  our  Friends 
and  the  people  there,  that  in  the  late  Indian 
wars,  the  country,  for  above  one  hundred  miles 
farther  north-east,  formerly  inhabited  by  the 
English,  was  at  this  time  laid  waste,  by  the 
prevalence  of  the  Indians;  one  of  whom,  in 
these  last  wars,  being  able  to  chase  several 
English  ;  whereas,  formerly,  it  was  much  more 
on  the  contrary.  Many  houses  had  been  laid 
waste  and  ruined ;  and  the  owners  were  at  this 
time  beginning  to  return,  but  many  not  yet  bold 
enough  to  lodge  out  of  some  garrison  ;  several 
whereof  were  in  those  parts,  being  only  the 
strongest  dwelling-houses,  most  commodiously 
situated  in  the  country  places,  impaled  with 
small  trees,  sharpened  like  stakes  at  the  upper 
ends,  and  higher  than  the  Indians  could  climb 
over,  and  the  houses  fortified  with  embattlements 
of  logs  at  two  of  the  reverse  corners,  so  as  that 
therebv  they  could  command  each  end  and  each 
side,  bv  shot  from  thence.'" — Journal  of  the  Life 
o/ Thomas  Story,  p.  197. 


Sinless  Perfection. 

"  Thex  said  the  Priest,  but  most  perversely, 
as  an  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  '  Yea,  that  is 
true ;  we  are  to  be  made  free  from  sin,  but  not 
in  this  life.'  Then  Samuel  Jennings  asked  the 
Priest,  since  he  had  acknowledged  a  freedom 
from  sin,  but  not  in  this  life,  '  When,  where,  and 
how  must  it  be  effected,  since  no  unclean  thing 
can  enter  the  Ki7igdom  .'"' 

'■  To  which  he  replied,  '  We  are  drove  to  a 
necessity  to  confess,  it  is  not  done  in  Heaven ; 
and  in  this  life  it  cannot  be ;  therefore  it  must 
be  at  the  very  point  of  death,  as  the  soul  dc- 
parteth  from  the  body.' 

'• '  Well,  then,'  said  I,  '  let  us  see  thee  split 
a  hair,  and  show  what  distance  there  is  between 
the  utmost  point  of  time  and  tlie  beginniuir  of 
eternity  :  for  if  done  in  the  last  jx)int  of  time,  it 
is  in  this  life  ;  and  if  not  till  its  entrance  into 
eternity,  then  the  unclean  thing  enters  the  king- 
dom ;  which  is  already  granted  cannot  be. 
Where,  then,  is  this  freedom  '?'  Which  question 
Samuel  Jennings  pressing  upon  him,  he  then 
affirmed,  '  The  soul  is  cleansed  from  sin  in  its 
way  between  earth  and  heaven  ;  for  there  is,' 
said  he,  '  a  considerable  space  between.' 

"  Then  said  Samuel  Joinings.  '  This  is  such 
a  little  Presbyterian  purgatory  as  I  never  heard 


172 


THOMAS  STORY— BERRIDGE. 


of  before.'  And  though  the  Preacher  had 
hitherto  seemed  to  have  command  of  his  passion, 
yet  upon  this  he  grew  very  angry ;  for  we  then 
exposed  him  to  his  own  people." — Journal  of 
the  Life  q/ Thomas  Story,  p.  216. 


/ 


Roman  Catholic  Trick  practised  in  Maryland.  \ 
"  There  was  then  a  romantic  paper  handed 
about,  falsely  relating,  'That  in  Holland  liad 
lately  been  observed  by  some  travellers  a  certain 
great  stone  by  the  way-side,  with  this  inscrip- 
tion. Blessed  is  he  that  turns  me  over  ;  upon  which 
the  ti-avellers  essayed  to  do  it,  but  could  not ; 
and  man}^  people  being  about  it  trying,  but  in 
vain,  till  there  came  one  unknown,  in  the  form 
of  a  little  boy  of  about  four  years  of  age,  and 
making  the  crowd  give  way,  turned  the  stone 
with  ease  ;  under  which  was  found  a  letter  pre- 
tending to  be  wrote  by  the  Lord  Jesu.s  Christ, 
intimating  that  he  purposed  to  come  shortly  to 
judgment,  and  strictly  commanded  the  keeping 
of  {be Sabbath,  and  that  they  should  baptise  their 
children. 

"Copies  of  this  forged  letter  were  industri- 
aijsly  spread  about  in  Maryland,  and  in  those 
lower  counties  and  territories  of  Pennsylvania, 
not  without  some  suspicion  of  priest-craft ;  for 
about  that  time  some  of  them  went  about,  as 
tinkers  in  their  trade,  asking  the  people  if  they 
had  any  children  to  christen  ?  And  those  who 
would  pay  for  it,  might  have  them  made  as 
good  members  of  Christ,  children  of  God,  and 
inheritors  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  as  the 
Priest  was  able,  for  so  much  money,  tobacco, 
or  other  reward  or  barter,  as  they  could  bar- 
gain for :  but  the  work  going  on  slowly  and 
hcavih',  there  wanted  something  to  quicken  the 
zeal  of  the  people ;  and  to  that  end  this  mirac- 
ulous event  was  reported  before-hand,  as  the 
most  proper  messenger  to  prepare  the  way  of 
the  Priests  before  them :  and  that  which  was 
to  have  made  the  people's  neglect  in  the  case 
the  more  to  be  dreaded,  such  as  should  be  neg- 
ligent herein  were  not  to  thrive  in  the  world  ; 
for  neither  their  cattle,  hog.s,  corn,  or  any  thing 
else,  were  to  pro.sper. 

"  The  Priests  of  Maryland,  whence  this 
report  and  paper  came,  had  it  read  in  their 
churches  :  in  which  also  they  had  another  end, 
viz.  to  overawe  the  inconsiderate  people  into  the 
practice  of  .sprinkling  their  ciiiidren,  the  inva- 
lidity whereof  had,  all  over  lliosc  parts,  been  so 
lately  before  exposed,  as  no  ordinance  of  Christ. 
but  a  Popish  remain." — Journal  of  the  Life  of 
Thomas  Story,  p.  238. 


ately  after,  there  started  up  one  of  the  same 
meeting  and  took  place ;  and  when  he  had  done, 
another,  and  after  him,  another ;  and  then  one 
of  them  prayed  :  and  so  the  meeting  concluded 
in  this  kind  of  hurry,  to  my  very  great  oppres- 
sion and  exercise  :  for  the  weight  of  the  service 
of  the  day  was  laid  upon  me ;  but  I  could  not 
have  any  time  to  discharge  it  for  those  praters, 
who  had  no  authority  in  the  Truth  to  meddle 
at  that  time.  For  I  would  not  break  in  upon 
any  of  them,  but  rather  chose  to  sacrifice  my 
peace  than  break  through  a  settled  order,  that 
no  one  shall  interrupt  another  in  his  public  ser- 
vice ;  which,  though  very  good  in  itself  when 
rightly  applied,  is  but  too  often  attended  with 
bad  consequences,  by  the  unseasonable  inter- 
positions, sometimes  of  forward,  ignorant,  self- 
seeking,  and  self-advancing  pretenders  ;  at  other 
times,  of  wilful,  designing,  anticbristian  spirits, 
who  start  up  on  purpose  to  disappoint  the  real 
service  of  the  true  and  qualified  Ministers  of 
God,  the  edification  of  his  people,  and  convince- 
ment  of  mankind,  by  their  divine  and  spiritual 
ministry :  for  which  the  Lord,  in  his  own  time 
and  way,  provide  an  eflTectual  remedy ;  which 
hath  not  yet  fully  appeared  in  this  dispensation, 
for  want  chiefly  of  a  due  application.  Never- 
theless these,  being  reproved  by  some  of  the 
faithful  Elders  after  this  meeting,  made  their 
excuses,  as  not  seeing  me  come  into  the  place ; 
by  which  it  appeared  they  were  guided  therein 
by  the  sight  of  their  eyes,  and  not  by  the  mind 
of  Christ,  of  whom  it  is  written,  He  shall  not 
judge  after  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  nor  reprove 
after  the  hearing  of  his  ears  :  but  that  reproof 
did  not  relieve  me  from  under  the  load  of  op- 
pression, or  afford  any  consolation  to  my  mind." 
Journal  of  the  Life  of  Tho.mas  Story,  p.  241. 


Story^s  Complaint  against  Porward  Speakers  in 
the  Quaker  Meeting*. 
"  I  WENT  to  a  monthly  meeting  at  Frankfort, 
about  nine  miles  from  Pliilndeljihia  ,-  and  being 
late  by  an  accident,  a  VVeUh  Friend  was  speak- 
ing when  I  went  in;  and,  before  be  eoncliided, 
I  was  under  a  great  concern  to  appear  in  tes- 
timcny  (is  soon  as  he  had  done :   but  imtnedi- 


[Prayer  efficacious,  only  through  Faith.] 
"  Formerly  when  I  had  asked  help  in  prayer, 
in.stead  of  looking  for  that  help,  and  relying  on 
it,  I  strove  to  help  myself,  and  stripped  to  fight 
my  adversary.  Many  of  these  battles  I  have 
fought,  but  never  gained  any  credit  by  them. 
My  foe  would  drop  his  head  sometimes  by  a 
blow  I  gave  him,  and  seemed  to  be  expiring, 
but  revived  presently,  and  grew  as  pert  as  ever. 
I  found  he  valued  not  an  arm  of  flesh,  but  made 
fi  very  scornful  pulf  at  htntian  will  and  might. 
Often  when  a  fire  broke  out  in  my  bosom,  the 
water  I  threw  on  to  quench  it,  only  proved  oil, 
and  made  it  burn  the  faster.  The  flame  of 
anger  would  continue  in  my  breast,  till  its  ma- 
terials were  consumed,  or  till  another  fire  broke 
out.  One  WAxe  of  trouble  c'erwhile  p;)ssod 
off,  because  another  rolled  on,  and  took  its  place. 
One  evil  often  drove  another  out,  as  lions  drive 
out  wolves ;  but  ill  their  turns,  my  bosom  was 
a  prey  to  every  wild  beast  in  the  forest.  Or  if 
a  (]uict  hour  passed,  it  proved  but  a  dead  calm  ; 
my  heart  had  no  delight  in  God,  a  .stranger  yet 
to  heavenly  peace  and  joy. 

"  At   length,   after  years   of  fruitless   strug- 
gling, I  was  shewn  the  Go.spel  method  of  ob- 


BERRIDGE. 


173 


taming  rest,  not  by  working,  but  believing.  A  \  of  Jewish  but  of  Christian  parentage ;  not 
strange  and  foolish  way  it  seems  to  Nature,  and  sprung  from  Levi,  though  a  son  of  Abraham ; 
so  it  seemed  to  me  ;  but  is  a  most  etlt>ctual  no  sentinel  of  Moses,  but  a  watchman  for  the 
way,  because  it  is  the  Lord's  appointed  way.'"  I  camp  of  Jesus."  —  BiiuiuuiJE's  IVorld  Uu- 
— Berridge's  World  Unntaskcd,  p.  9L  \  masked,  p.  194. 


[Salvation  through  Faith  only.] 
'■  The  crime  of  Uzza  is  but  little  understood  ; 
some  think  it  was  a  slight  one,  and  the  punish- 
ment severe.  But  the  same  sin  destroyed  Uzza 
which  destroyeth  every  sinner,  even  unbelief. 
What  slew  his  body,  slayeth  all  the  souls  that 
perish.  He  could  not  trust  the  Lord  wholly 
with  his  Ark,  but  must  have  a  meddling  finger, 
culled  in  the  Bible-margin  his  rashness.  Rash 
worm  indeed,  to  help  a  God  to  do  his  work  ! 
and  thousands  everywhere  are  guilty  of  this 
rashness,  and  perish  by  this  Uzzaizing.  Jesus 
Christ  is  jealous  of  his  glory,  as  Saviour  :  he 
will  not  share  it  with  another  ;  and  whoso  takes 
it  from  him,  shall  take  it  at  his  peril." — Ber- 
h;dge"s  World  Unmasked,  p.  93. 


[Faith — its  Efficacy.} 
"  For  my  own  part,  since  first  my  unbelief 
was  felt,  I  have  been  praying  fifteen  years  for 
faith,  and  praying  with  some  earnestness,  and 
am  not  yet  possessed  of  more  than  half  a  grain. 
You  smile.  Sir,  I  perceive,  at  the  smallness  of 
the  quantity ;  but  you  would  not,  if  you  knew 
its  etiieacy.  Jesus,  who  knew  it  well,  assures 
you  that  a  single  grain,  and  a  grain  as  small  as 
mustard-seed,  would  remove  a  mountain, — re- 
move a  mou)ilain-\oAi\  of  guilt  from  the  con- 
science, a.  mountain-\\x%\.  from  the  heart,  and  any 
inountain-\oa,A  of  trouble  from  the  mind." — 
BerritDge's  World  Unmasked,  p.  94. 


[The  Doctrine  of  Perseverance,  and  Sergeant  If.] 
"  The  doctrine  of  perseverance  aflTords  a 
stable  prop  to  upright  minds,  yet  lends  no 
wanton  cloak  to  corrupt  hearts.  It  brings  a 
cordial  to  revive  the  faint,  and  keeps  a  guard  to 
check  the  forward.  The  guard  attending  on 
this  doctrine,  is  sergeant  If ;  low  in  stature, 
but  lofty  in  significance ;  a  very  valiant  guard, 
though  a  monosyllable.  Kind  notice  has  been 
taken  of  the  sergeant  by  Jesus  Christ  and  his 
Apostles;  and  much  respect  is  due  unto  him, 
from  all  the  Lord's  recruiting  officers,  and  every 
soldier  in  his  army. 

'•  Pray  listen  to  the  sergeant's  speech : — If 
ye  continue  in  my  leord,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
indeed.  John  viii.  31.  If  yc  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall.  3  Pet.  i.  10.  U  u-hat  ye  have 
heard,  shall  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  continue  in  the 
Son  and  in  the  Father.  1  John  ii.  24.  We 
are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  stedfast 
unto  the  end.  Heb.  iii.  14.  lllioso  looketh  and 
continucth  (that  is,  if  he  that  looketh  does  con- 
tinue) in  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  that  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  his  deed.    James  i.  25. 

"  Yet  take  notice,  Sir,  that  sergeant  If  is  not 


[Grace  the  only  sure  Foundation  of  Morality. \ 
"  The  people  who  are  chiefly  loaded  with 
morality,  are  the  booksellers ;  and  they  have 
got  a  shop-full,  but  are  rather  sick  of  the  com- 
modity, and  long  to  part  with  it.  Though  gilt 
and  lettered  on  the  back,  it  moulds  upon  a  shelf 
like  any  Bible  :  and  JNIr.  Hale's  tract  on  saliva- 
tion, will  post  away  through  ten  editions,  before 
a  modest  essay  on  morality  can  creep  through  one. 
''  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man  was  sent  abroad 
with  a  good  intent,  but  has  failed  of  its  purpose, 
as  all  such  teaching  ever  will.  Morality  has 
not  thriven  since  its  publication ;  and  never  can 
thrive,  unless  grounded  wholly  upon  grace.  The 
heathens  for  want  of  this  foundation,  could  do 
nothing.  They  spoke  some  noble  truths,  but 
spoke  to  men  with  withered  limbs  and  loathing 
appetites.  They  were  like  way-posts,  which 
shew  a  road,  but  cannot  help  a  cripple  forwards  ; 
and  many  of  them  preached  much  brisker  morals 
than  are  often  taught  by  their  modern  friends. 
In  their  way,  they  were  skilful  fishermen,  but 
fished  without  the  gospel-bait,  and  could  catch 
no  fry.  And  after  they  had  toiled  long  in  vaiii, 
we  take  up  their  angle-rods,  and  dream  of  more 
success,  though  not  possesssed  of  half  their 
skill." — Berridge's  World  Unmasked,  p.  210. 


[Moral  Rectitude  and  Moral  Obliquity.] 
"  When  I  waited  on  the  Vicar  to  pay  my 
last  Easter-ofl'erings,  I  found  a  fierce  young 
fellow  there,  just  arrived  from  College,  who 
called  himself  a  soph.  He  seemed  to  make  a 
puff  at  sin  and  holiness,  but  talked  most  out- 
rageously of  moral  rectittule  and  obliqiiity.  I 
could  not  then  fish  out  who  these  moral  gentry 
were,  but  I  learnt  it  afterwards  in  a  market, 
where  I  sometimes  pick  up  rags  of  knowledge. 
A  string  of  two-legged  cattle,  with  tails  grow- 
ing out  of  their  brains,  and  hanging  down  to 
their  breech,  rode  helter-skelter  through  the 
beast-market.  The  graziers  were  all  in  full 
stare,  as  you  may  think  :  some  said  they  were 
Frenchmen ;  some  thought,  they  were  Jesuits ; 
some  said,  they  were  Turks,  who  had  fled  from 
the  Russians ;  and  some  affnmed  they  were 
monkeys,  because  of  theii'  tails :  but  the  clerk 
of  the  market,  coming  by  assured  us,  they  were 
a  drove  of  moral  rectitudes,  who  had  been  drink- 
ing freely  at  the  Hoop,  and  railing  madly  at 
the  Bible,  and  were  going  post-haste  to  lodge 
with  Miss  3Ioral  Obliquity.  So  I  found  that 
Mr.  INIoral  Rectitude  and  Mrs.  Moral  Obliquity 
were  own  brother  and  sister,  both  of  them 
horned  cattle ;  and  that  their  whole  difference 
lay  in  the  gender,  one  was  male  and  the  other 
female." — Berridge's  World  Unmasked,  p. 
227. 


174 


ADAM  CLARKE— SIR  JOHN  SINCLAIR. 


[  Wesley  and  the  Doctrine  of  the  Direct  TVitness 
of  the  Spirit.] 

"  I  BELIEVE  that  correspondence  did  evil 
be/ore  it  was  published — I  believe  it  has  done 
much  more  since,  and  will  continue  to  do  more 
and  more ! — As  to  what  Mr.  W.  says  of  '  the 
Methodistical  Students,  thanks  to  Mr.  Moore 
for  the  publication  of  those  papers,'  I  dare  say 
It  may  be  true  in  respect  to  too  many  7ncthodis- 
tical  students  —  who  balance  about  the  direct 
witness  which  they  have  not,  and  are  glad  to 
find  .so  many  powerful  arguments  against. — 
Mr.  W.}'  was  always  full  of  work — he  had  no 
time  for  a  series  of  logical  controversy — hence  1. 
Smith  seems  often  to  have  the  advantage. — I 
was  pained  with  this  appearance  of  superiority 
m  I.  Smith's  answers ;  and  was  sorry  to  see 
Mr.  W.y  deal  so  much  in  assertion,  on  a  Doc- 
trine so  momentous. — When  I  read  the  quota- 
tion you  make  of  Mr.  W.'s  opinion,  I  refelt  what 
I  felt  when  I  first  read  it — contempt  for  the 
man  who  would  seriously  recommend  it.  Mr. 
W.)"^  makes  in  it  the  worst  defence  he  ever 
made  of  a  Doctrine  of  God.  From  that  publi- 
cation I  have  no  doubt  that  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Direct  Witness  of  the  Spirit  will  be  less  and 
less  credited,  till  at  no  great  distance  of  time  it 
will  merge  in  constructive  or  inferential  Salva- 
tion— and  then  the  Spirit  of  Religion  will  be- 
come extinct  among  them  that  hold  it.  There 
are  manj'  in  this  state  oiow ;  and  many  who  are 
wire-drawing  the  doctrine  according  to  I.  Smith's 
argumentation,  which  Mr.  W.y  unfortunately 
did  not  take  time  sufficient  to  overthrow.  I 
still  must  say,  though  yotir  intention  was  to  do 
nothing  but  good,  by  giving  np  that  MS.,  yet, 
mala  avi,  in  a  luckless  hour,  it  was  published.' 
I  was  astonished  when  I  found  that  Mr.  M. 
had  published  it — but  be  wanted  matter — neio 
matter — and  that  was  neiv — and  that  would  do — 
and  the  two  names  (one  of  which  is  purely  imag- 
inary) Wesley  and  Archbishop  Seeker,  would  sell 
the  work.  And  thu.s,  alas  !  to  the  great  conso- 
lation of  the  half-hearted  Methodist,  the  work  is 
published.     Proh  dolor  !" — Adam  Clarke. 


[Projects  for  Bridge  or  Tunnel  from  Dover  to 
Calais.] 
"  When  we  came  to  Dover,  we  amused  our- 
selves with  discussing  the  various  modes  of 
crossing  from  England  to  France.  That  by 
means  of  a  balloon  gave  rise  to  some  pleasant- 
ries. We  afterwards  discussed  the  idea  of 
having  a  wooden  flotiting  bridge,  ten  feet  wide 
and  ten  feet  high  :  the  pnssagc  being  twenty- 
five  miles  broad,  MonignlUfr  calfuiiitpd  that  it 
would  require  14,000,000  feet  «>f  oak.  which 
at  2s.  dd.  per  cubical  foot  (the  price  of  oak  in 
France  at  that  time)  would  amount  to  <Cl, 
750,000.  Montgolfier  therefore  contended,  that 
for  r£.3, 000,000  sterling  at  the  utmost,  a  wooden 
floatinir  bridjje  mijiht  be  constructed  from  Dover 


to  Calai.s,  on  a  larger  scale  than  the  one  orig- 
inally proposed,  which  would  defy  any  tempest 
that  could  arise.  The  interruption  to  naviga- 
tion, however,  was  an  insurmountable  obstacle 
to  such  an  attempt.  It  was  amusing,  after  this 
discussion,  to  hear  in  a  farce  acted  in  one  of 
the  theatres  at  Paris,  the  following  lines  put 
into  the  mouth  of  a  projector, 

'  Pour  dompter  les  Anglais, 

II  faut  batir  un  pont  sur  le  Pas  de  Calais.' 

We  likewise  discussed  the  idea  of  having  a  sub- 
terraneous passage  under  the  Channel;  but  the 
procuring  of  air  was  a  difficult}'  that  could  not 
easily  be  got  the  better  of.  The  only  means  we 
could  contrive  for  getting  that  obstacle  sur- 
mounted, was,  to  compress  air  in  barrels,  and 
transmit  it  in  that  state,  to  be  let  out  in  the 
centre  of  the  excavation.  It  was  the  discussion 
we  had  upon  this  subject,  which  has  ever  since 
made  me  extremely  partial  to  the  idea  of  trying 
excavations,  and  more  especially  the  Tunnel 
under  the  Thames." — Sir  John  Sinclair's 
Correspondence,  vol.  2,  p.  87. 


\  See  Whitehead's  Life  of  Wesley,  vol.  2,  p.  203,  who 
toincides  in  opinion. 


[Bonaparte'' s  Expedient  for  diverting  Attention 
from  the  Murder  of  the  Duke  D^ Enghien.] 
"When  Bonaparte  put  the  Duke  d'Enghien 
to  death,  all  Paris  felt  so  much  horror  at  the 
event,  that  the  throne  of  the  tyrant  trembled 
under  him.  A  counter-revolution  was  expected, 
and  would  most  probably  have  taken  place,  had 
not  Bonaparte  ordered  a  new  ballet  to  be 
brought  out,  with  the  utmost  splendour,  at  the 
Opera.  The  subject  he  pitched  upon  was, 
'  Ossian,  or  the  Bards.^  It  is  still  recollected  in 
Paris,  as  perhaps  the  grandest  spectacle  that  had 
ever  been  exhibited  there.  The  consequence 
was,  that  the  murder  of  the  Duke  d'Enghien 
was  totally  forgotten,  and  nothing  but  the  new 
ballet  was  talked  of.''' — Sir  John  Sinclair's 
Correspondence,  vol.  2,  p.  145. 


{Industrious  Wecd'nig  by  Flemish  Farmers.] 
"It  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive,  how  much 
attention  is  paid  by  the  Flemish  farmers  to  the 
weeding  of  their  land.  In  their  best-cultivated 
districts  their  exertions  are  incessant,  and  fre- 
quently from  twenty  to  thirty  women  may  be 
seen  in  one  field  kneeling,  for  the  purpose  of 
greater  facility  in  seeing  and  extracting  the 
weeds.  The  weeds  collected  in  spring,  par- 
ticularly when  boiled,  are  much  relished  by 
milch  cows ;  and  in  various  parts  of  Flanders, 
the  farmers  get  their  lands  weeded  by  the 
children  of  the  neighbouring  cottagers,  solelj' 
for  the  privilege  of  procuring  these  weeds  for 
their  cattle,  and  thus  converting  a  nuisance  into 
a  benefit.  Where  such  enormous  sums  are 
bestowed  on  the  maintenance  of  the  poor  in 
country  parishes,  they  might  surely  be  employed 
in  so  beneficial  an  operation  as  that  of  weeding 
land." — Sir  John  Sinclair's  Correspondence, 
vol.  2,  p.  154. 


BERNI— DOUGLASS— STORY— BURTON— MASSINGER. 


175 


[^grican^s  Chivalric  Repugnance  to  Letters.] 

BoYARDo,  or  Berni,  has  put  Into  the  mouth 
of  Agrican  the  real  leeliiigs  of  many  a  great 
personage  in  the  middle  ages  : 

"  lo  non  so  che  si  sia  ne  eiel  ne  Dio; 

Ne.  mai  sendo  fanciul  volsi  imparare. 
Ruppi  la  testa  ad  un  maestro  mio 

Che  pur'  intorno  mi  stava  a  eianciare: 
Ne  mai  piii  vidi  poi  libro  o  scrittura; 
Ogni  maestro  avea  di  me  paura. 

"  Laonde  spesi  la  mia  faneiullozza 

In  cacce,  in  questo  gioco  d'aniic  e  qucllo ; 

Ne  pare  a  me  che  sia  gran  gentilezza 
Stare  in  su  i  libri  a  sliilarsi  il  cervello  : 

Ma  la  forza  del  corpo,  e  la  destrezza, 
Convicne  a  cavalier  nobile  e  bcllo: 

Ad  un  dottor  la  dottrina  sta  bene ; 

Basta  a  gli  altri  saper  quanto  eonviene." 

Orlando  Lmainorato,  canto  18,  stan. 
47-48,— tom.  2,  p.  112. 


[Etymology  of  Canada.] 
Canada. — "  Some,"  says  Dr.  Douglass,  "  say 
it  was  named  from  Mons.  Cane,  who  early  sailed 
into  the  Mississippi :  if  so,  O  caprice !  why 
should  so  obscure  a  man  (his  voyage  is  not  men- 
tioned in  historv)  give  name  to  New  France!" 
— Summary  of  the  British  Settlements  in  North 
America. 


[Preaching  of  Immortality  to  the  IndiaTis.] 
Tho.'.ias  Story  and  his  companion  went  to  a 
town  of  the  Chicliahomine  Indians,  and  spake  to 
them  concerning  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul, 
and  told  them  ''  that  God  hath  placed  a  Witness 
in  the  heart  of  every  man,  which  approves  that 
which  is  good,  and  reproves  that  which  is  evil. 
"  The  Sagmore  then  pointed  to  his  head,  and 
said,  that  was  treacherous;  but  pointing  to  his 
breast,  said  it  was  true  and  sweet  there.  And 
then  he  sent  forth  his  breath,  as  if  he  had  poured 
out  his  soul  unto  death  ;  and  signing  up  towards 
Heaven  with  his  hand,  raised  a  bold,  chearful, 
and  loud  Hey,  as  il'  the  Soul'ascended  thither  in 
a  triumphant  mamier ;  and  then  pointing  to  his 
body,  from  thence  put  his  hand  towards  the 
earth,  to  demonstrate  his  ojiinion  that  the  Body 
remains  there  when  the  soul  is  departed  and 
ascended." — Journal  of  the  Life  of  Thomas 
Story,  p.  162. 


[Ruin  of  Maritime  Cities.] 
Speaking  of  cities  that  are  left  desolate,  "by 
reason  of  wars,  fires,  plagues,  inundations,  wild 
beasts,  decay  of  trades,  barred  havens,  and  the 
sea's  violence,"  Burton  says,  " — as  Antwerp 
may  witness  of  late,  Syracuse  of  old,  Brundusium 
in  Italy,  Rye  and  Dover  with  u.s,  and  many  that 
at  this  day  .suspect  the  .sea's  fury  and  rage,  and 
labour  against  it,  as  the  Venetians  to  their  inesti- 
mable charge." — Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  47. 


[Character  of  an  Insular  and  Warlike  Slate.] 

"  I  MUST  tell  you,  Sir, 
Virtue,  if  not  in  action,  is  a  vice ; 
And  when  we  move  not  forward,  we  go  back- 
ward : 
Nor    is   this   peace,    the   nurse   of  drones  and 

cowards. 
Our  health,  but  a  disea.se. — 

— Consider 
"Where   your  command  lies ;    'tis  not,    Sir,    in 

France, 
Spain,  Germany,  Portugal,  but  in  Sicily, 
An  island.  Sir.     Here  are  no  mines  of  gold 
Or  silver  to  enrich  you  :   no  worm  spins 
Silk  in  her  womb,  to  make  distinction 
Retwcen  you  and  a  peasant  in  your  habits  ; 
No  fish  lives  near  our  shores,  whose  bloo<l  can 

dye 
Scarlet  or  purple  :  all  that  we  pos.sess. 
With  beasts  we  have  in  common.     Nature  did 
Design  us  to  be  warriors,  and  to  break  through 
Our  ring,  the  sea,  by  which  we  are  environ'd; 
And  we  by  force  must  fetch  in  what  is  wanting 
Or  precious  to  us.     Add  to  this,  we  are 
A  populous  nation,  and  increase  so  fast. 
That  if  we  by  our  providence  are  not  sent 
Abroad  in  colonies,  or  fall  by  the  sword, 
Not  Sicily,  though  now  it  were  more  fruitful 
Than  when  'twas  styled  the  Granary  of  great 

Rome, 
Can  yield  our  numerous  fry  bread  :   we  must 

starve, 
Or  eat  up  one  another. 

— Let  not  onr  nerves 
Shrink  up  with  sloth  :  nor,  for  want  of  employ- 
ment. 
Make    younger   brothers    thieves ;    it   is    their 

swords,  Sir, 
Must  sow  and  reap  their  harvest.     If  examples 
May  move  you  more  than  arguments,  look  to 

England, 
The  empress  of  the  European  isles  ; — 
When  did  she  flourish  so,  as  when  she  was 
The  mistress  of  the  ocean,  her  navies 
Putting  a  girdle  round  about  the  world  ? 
When  the  Iberian  quaked,  her  worthies  named; 
And  the  fair  flower-de-luce  grew  pale,  set  by 
The    red  rose   and  the   white  ?     Let  not  om* 

armour 
Hang  up,  or  our  unrigg'd  armada,  make  us 
Ridiculous  to  the  late  poor  snakes  our  neigh- 
bours, 
Warm'd  in  our  bosoms,  and  to  whom  aguin 
We    may    be    terrible ;    while    we    spend   our 

hours 
Without  variety,  confined  to  drink. 
Dice,  cards,  or  whores.     Rouse  us,  Sir,  from 

the  sleep 
Of  idleness,  and  redeem  our   mortgaged   hon- 
ours." 
Massinger,  Maid  of  Honour,  pp.  14,  17. 


[What  Waters  are  Purest.] 
"  Rain   water  is   purest,  so  that   it  fall  not 


176 


BURTON— HEMMERLEIN— HAWKINS— BOYLE. 


down  in  jrreat  drops,  and  be  used  forthwith  ;  for 
it  quickly  putrifies.  Next  to  it,  fountain  W'ater 
that  riseth  in  the  east,  and  runneth  eastward, 
from  a  quick  running  stream,  fi'om  flinty,  chalky, 
gravelly  grounds."  —  Burtons  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  p.  232. 


[Water  through  Leaden  Pipes.] 
"  Although  Galen  hath  taken  exception  at 
such  waters  which  run  through  leaden  pipes, 
ob  cerussam  quce  in  lis  generatur,  for  that  unctu- 
ous ceruse,  which  causeth  dysenteries  and  fluxes; 
yet,  as  Alsarius  Crucius  of  Genoa  well  answers, 
it  is  opposite  to  common  experience.  If  that 
were  true,  most  of  our  Italian  cities,  Montpelier 
in  France,  with  infinite  others,  would  find  this 
inconvenience;  but  there  is  no  such  matter." — 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  233. 


[  Sheltered  Sites  of  English  Country  Houses.] 
"  Our  gentry  in  England  live  most  part  in 
the  country  (except  it  be  some  few  castles), 
building  still  in  bottoms,  saith  Jovius,  or  near 
woods,  corona  arborum  virentium ;  you  shall 
know  a  village  by  a  tuft  of  trees  at  or  about  it, 
to  avoid  those  strong  winds  wherewith  the 
island  is  infested,  •  and  cold  winter  blasts." — 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  260. 


\Rustic  Genealogy.] 
" — Ab  utroque  parente  fui  ruricola ;  et  avus 
mens  fuit  bubulcus,  proavus  meus  agazo,  abavus 
mens  villicus ;  et  attavus  fuit  mulio,  et  tritavus 
fuit  gorgicus,  quartavus  meus  fuit  calator, 
quintavus  agricola :  germani  vero  subulci ;  et 
filii  mei  sunt  agellarii ;  et  alumni  glebones ;  et 
nepotes  mei  sunt  sulcones ;  et  pronepotes  mei 
sunt  agricultores ;  et  fratrueles  sunt  pastinatores ; 
sobrini  sunt  stinarii ;  ct  consobrini  sunt  abigei : 
avujiculi  autem  sunt  armentarii ;.  et  soceri  sunt 
agrcstes ;  patrueles  vero  tyri  sunt ;  et  cognati 
sunt  eroici ;  et  agnati  sunt  mandrici ;  et  uxor 
mea  filia  fuit  opilionis ;  et  ego  verus  et  indubi- 
tatus  rusticus  ab  omnibus  progenitoribus  meis, 
in  rurc  procreatus." — Felix  Hejimerlein,  De 
Nobililalc  ct  Rusticitate,  fol.  5. 


[  Youthful  Jesuit  Zeal.] 
"  —  Ardkt — 
—  vividus  inclyta; 
Ardor  juventfe.     Quo  sil)i  roborc 
Ad  signa  Loiola;  negatum 

Rumpit  iter,  cuneusfiuo  densat. 
Frustra  invidendis  cxplicat  ntriis 
Longam  suorum  progcniem  })at(M'. 
Hsec  prima  laus  est,  ampla  torvo 
Atria  pra;teriissc  vullu. 
Abscissa  crincs,  et  viduos  jjarcns 
Amplexa  postes  diripuit  sinus, 
Ca-lumquc  comph^vit  quorclis. 
Nee  tenuit  moritura  natum." 

Walhus,  p.  320. 


English    Music    at    the    end    of   the    Sixteenth 
Century. 

RossETER,  the  lutenist,  in  the  Preface  to  his 
Book  of  Airs,  IGOl,  expresses  his  dislike  of 
those  "who  to  appear  the  more  deep  and  singu- 
lar in  their  judgement,  will  admit  of  no  music 
but  that  which  is  long,  intricate,  bated  with 
fugue,  chained  with  syncopation,  and  where  the 
nature  of  the  word  is  precisely  expressed  in  the 
note ;  like  the  old  exploded  action  in  comedies ; 
when,  if  they  did  pronounce  memini,  they  would 
point  to  the  hinder  part  of  their  heads  ;■  if  video, 
put  their  finger  in  their  eye." — Sir  John  H.'\.\v- 
KiNS,  History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  29.' 


[Effect  of  Climate  upon  Timber  Trees.] 
"  Though  in  the  western  parts  it  have  been 
observed,  that  generally  the  inside,  or  heart  as 
they  call  it,  of  trees,  is  harder  than  the  out- 
ward parts,  yet  (Fournier)  an  author  very  well 
versed  in  such  matters,  gives  it  us  for  a  very 
important  advertisement  touching  that  matter, 
that  they  have  observed  at  Marseilles,  and  all 
along  the  Levantine  shores,  that  that  part  of  the 
wood  that  is  next  the  bark,  is  stronger  than  that 
which  makes  the  heart  of  the  tree." — Boyle, 
vol.  1,  p.  226. 


[Uncertainty  of  Medical  Experimetits.] 
"  And  indeed  in  physic  it  is  much  more  difll- 
cult  than  most  men  can  imagine,  to  make  an 
accurate  experiment :  for  oftentimes  the  same 
disease  proceeding  in  several  persons  from  quite 
differing  causes,  will  be  increased  in  one  by  the 
same  remedy  by  which  it  has  been  cured  in 
another.  And  not  only  the  constitutions  of 
patients  may  as  much  alter  the  effects  of  reme- 
dies, as  the  causes  of  diseases ;  but  even  in  the 
same  patient,  and  the  same  disease,  the  single 
circumstance  of  time  may  have  almost  as  great 
an  operation  upon  the  success  of  a  medicine,  as 
cither  of  the  two  former  particuhu's." — Bovle, 
vol.  1,  p.  222. 

"  Besides  the  geftieral  uncertainty  to  which 
most  remedies  arc  subject,  there  are  some  few 
that  seem  obnoxious  to  contingencies  of  a  pecu- 
liar nature  ;  such  is  the  Sympathetic  Powder, 
of  which  not  only  divers  physicians  and  other 
sober  persons  have  assured  me  they  had  suc- 
cessfully made  trial,  but  we  ourselves  have 
thought  that  we  were  eye-witnesses  of  the 
operation  of  it ;  and  yet.,  not  only  many,  that 
have  tried  it,  have  not  found  it  answer  expecta- 
tion ;  but  wc  ourselves  trying  .some  of  our  own 
preparing  on  ourselves,  have  found  it  incllcctual, 
and  unable  to  stop  so  much  as  a  bleeding  at  the 
nose ;  though  tqion  application  of  it  a  little 
before,  we  had  seen  such  a  bleeding,  though 
violent,  suddenly  stopped  in  a  person,  who  was 
so  far  from  contributing  by  his  imagination  to 
the  effect  of  the  powder,  that  he  derided  those 
whom  he  saw  apply  it  to  some  of  the  drojis  of 


BOYLE— PHILOSOPHICAL  TRANS A.CTrOXS—SINX"L AIR. 


177 


his  blood.  Wherefore  that  the  Sympathetic 
Powder,  and  the  Weapon  Salve,  are  never  of 
any  eliieacy  at  all,  I  dare  not  allirm  :  but  that 
they  constantly  perform  \\\\-dt  is  promised  of 
them,  I  must  leave  others  to  believe." — Bovr.E, 
{Of  Unsucceeding  Ej:pcrimcnts),  vol.  1,  p.  222. 


[Petrifaction  versus  Mineral  Vegetation.] 
"PEitiiArs  it  mijiht  .seem  rash  to  deny  a 
petrifaction  of  animals  and  vesxetables,  so  many 
instances  beinff  alledged  on  all  hands  by  judicious 
persons  attesting  it ;  though  I  cannot  say,  that 
my  own  observations  have  ever  yet  presented 
me  with  an  ocular  evidence  of  the  thing  :  I  onlv 
find,  that  the  thing  supposed  to  be  petrified, 
becomes  first  crusted  over  with  a  stony  con- 
cretion, and  afterwards,  as  that  rots  away  in- 
wardly, the  lapidcscent  juice  insinuates  itself  by 
degrees  into  its  room,  and  makes  at  last  a  firm 
stone,  resembling  the  thing  in  shape ;  which 
may  lead  some  to  believe  it  really  petrified. 
But  though  a  real  petrilaction  were  allowed  in 
some  cases,  it  would  not  be  rational  to  plead 
this  in  all  the  figured  stones  we  see,  on  account 
of  the  many  grounds  we  have  for  the  contrary. 
But  I  take  these  to  be  the  chief  reasons  which 
make  some  so  read}'  to  embrace  so  generally 
this  conceit  of  petrifaction :  because  they  are 
prepossessed  with  an  opinion  against  the  vege- 
tation of  all  stones,  and  for  that  they  think  it 
impossible  for  nature  to  express  the  shapes  of 
plants  and  animals  where  the  vegetative  life  is 
wanting,  this  being  a  faculty  peculiarly  belong- 
ing to  that  soul ;  whereas  they  seem  to  err  in 
both;  for,  as  what  has  been  said  concerning  our 
stone-plants  may  suflice  to  prove  their  vegeta- 
tion, so  it  will  be  as  ea.sy  to  show  that  nature 
can  and  does  work  the  shapes  of  plants  and 
animals  without  the  help  of  a  vegetative  soul, 
at  least  as  it  is  shut  up  in  common  seeds  and 
organs.  To  be  satisfied  of  this,  let  them  view 
the  figurations  in  snow ;  let  them  view  those 
delicate  landscapes  which  are  very  frequently 
found  depicted  on  stones,  carrying  the  resem- 
blance of  whole  groves  of  trees,  mountains,  and 
valleys,  &c.  :  let  them  descend  into  coal-mines, 
where  generally  with  us  the  clifts  near  the  coal 
arc  all  wrought  with  curious  representations  of 
several  sorts  of  herbs,  some  exactly  resembling 
fern-branches,  and  therefore  by  our  miners  called 
the  fern-branch  elift ;  some  resembling  the  leaves 
of  sorrel,  and  several  strange  herbs,  which  per- 
haps the  known  vegetable  kingdom  cannot 
parallel ;  and  though  it  could,  hero  can  be  no 
colour  lor  a  petrifaction,  it  being  only  a  superfi- 
cial delineation.  The  like  may  be  said  of 
animals,  which  are  often  found  depicted  on 
stones ;  as  all  mineral  histories  will  suiTieicntIv 
inform  them.  Now  since  here  is  no  place  for 
petrilaction.  or  a  vegetative  .soul,  we  can  only 
say,  that  here  is  that  seminal  root,  though 
hindered  by  the  unaptness  of  the  place  to 
proceed  to  give  these  things  a  principle  of  life 
in  themselves,  which  in  the  first  generation  of 
things  made  all  plants,  and  I  mav  sav  animals, 
M 


rise  up  in  their  distinct  species,  God  command- 
ing the  earth  atid  waters  to  produce  both,  as 
some  plants  and  animals  rise  up  still  in  certain 
places  without  any  conunon  seed. 

"  It  seems  to  be  a  thing  of  a  very  diificult 
search,  to  find  what  this  seminal  root  Ls,  which 
is  the  efllcient  cause  of  these  figures.  ^Nlany 
of  the  ancients  thought  it  to  be  some  outward 
mover  which  wrought  the  figures  in  thintjs  for 
some  end  ;  the  Peripatetics  rather  judged  it  to 
be  .some  virtue  implanted  in  the  seed,  and  in 
substances  having  an  analogous  nature  with  the 
seed,  &e.,  &c." — Philosophical  IVansaclions^xo]. 
2,  p.  351. 


[Public  Exercising  Grounds  necessary  to  the 
Health  of  Cities.] 

"  I\  all  large  and  well  regulated  cities,  there 
ought  to  be  play-grounds  or  places  for  public 
exercise,  where  labourers,  and  people  who  work 
at  particular  trades,  might  assemble  at  certain 
hours  for  recreation,  and  amuse  themselves  with 
walking  or  other  healthful  exercises,  in  order  to 
prevent  those  diseases  which  may  arise  from  the 
usual  posture  required  in  their  business,  if  con- 
tinued without  remission,  or  any  relaxation  or 
change. 

"  The  general  decay  of  those  manly  and  spir- 
ited exercises  which  formerly  were  practised  in 
the  metropolis  and  its  vicinity,  has  not  arisen 
from  any  want  of  inclination  in  the  people,  but 
from  the  want  of  places  for  that  purpo.se.  Such 
as  in  times  past  had  been  allotted  to  them,  are 
now  covered  with  buildings  or  shut  up  by  en- 
closures; so  that,  if  it  were  not  for  skittles,  and 
the  like  pastimes,  they  would  have  no  amuse- 
ments connected  with  the  exercise  of  the  bodv ; 
and  such  amusements  are  only  to  be  met  with 
in  places  belonging  to  common  drinking-houscs  ; 
for  which  reason  their  play  is  seldom  productive 
of  much  benefit,  but  more  frequently  becomes 
the  prelude  to  drunkenness  and  debauchery. 
Honest  Stowe,  in  his  Survey  of  London,  laments 
the  retrenchments  of  the  grounds  appropriated 
for  martial  pastimes,  which  had  begun  to  take 
place  even  in  his  day." — Sir  John  Sincl.mii's 
Code  of  Health  and  Longevity^  p.  292. 


[Music  in  Speech.] 

''  SITTI^•G  in  some  eompan}',  and  having  been 
but  a  little  before  musical,  I  chanced  to  take 
notice  that  in  ordinary  discourse  words  were 
spoken  in  perfect  notes ;  and  that  some  of  the 
company  used  eighths,  some  fifths,  some  thirds ; 
and  that  those  were  most  pleasing,  whose  words, 
as  to  their  tone,  consisted  most  of  concords  ; 
and  where  of  discords,  of  such  as  constituted 
harmony ;  and  the  same  person  was  the  most 
afiable,  pleasant,  and  the  best-natured  in  the 
company.  And  this  suggests  a  reason  why 
many  discourses  which  one  hears  with  much 
plciisure,  when  they  come  to  be  read  scarcely 
seem  the  same  things. 

"  From  this  diirerencc  of  music   in  speech, 


J78      PHILOSOPHICAL  TRANSACTIONS— HAWKINS— FREEMAN. 


we  ma}'  also  conjecture  that  of  tempers.  We 
know  the  Doric  mood  sounds  gravity  and  sobri- 
ety ;  the  Lydian,  freedom ;  the  iEolic,  sweet 
stilhiess  and  composure  ;  the  Phrygian,  jollity 
and  youthful  levity ;  the  Ionic  sooths  the  storms 
and  disturbances  arising  from  passion.  And 
why  may  we  not  reasonably  suppose  that  those 
whose  speech  naturally  runs  into  the  notes  pe- 
culiar to  any  of  these  moods,  are  likewise  in 
disposition? 

"  So  also  from  the  cliff:  as  he  that  speaks  in 
gamut,  to  be  manly ;  C  Fa  Ut  may  show  one 
to  be  of  an  ordinary  capacity,  though  good  dis- 
position ;  G  Sol  Re  Ut,  to  be  peevish  and  ef- 
feminate, and  of  a  weak  and  timorous  spirit ; 
sharps,  an  effeminate  sadness ;  flats,  a  manly  or 
melancholic  sadness.  He  who  has  a  voice  in 
.some  measure  aarreeing  with  all  cliffs,  seems  to 
be  of  good  parts  and  fit  for  variety  of  employ- 
ments, yet  somewhat  of  an  inconstant  nature. 
Likewise  from  the  times :  so  scmibriefs  may 
bespeak  a  temper  dull  and  phlegmatic ;  min- 
ims, grave  and  serious  ;  crotchets,  a  prompt 
wit ;  quavers,  vehemency  of  passion,  and  used  by 
scolds.  Semibrief-rest  may  denote  one  either 
stupid,  or  fuller  of  thoughts  than  he  can  utter ; 
rainim-re.st,  one  that  deliberates ;  crotchet-rest, 
one  in  a  passion.  So  that  from  the  natural  use 
of  mood,  note,  and  time,  we  may  collect  dis- 
positions."— Philosophical  Transactions,  vol.  2, 
p.  441. 


[Power  of  Music  to  inspire  Devotion.] 
"That  there  is  a  tendency  in  music,"  says 
Sir  John  Hawkins,  "  to  excite  grave  and  even 
devout  as  well  as  lively  and  mirthful  affections, 
no  one  can  doubt  who  is  not  an  absolute  stranger 
to  its  efficacy ;  and  though  it  may  perhaps  be 
said  that  the  effects  of  music  are  mechanical, 
and  that  there  can  be  nothing  pleasing  to  God 
in  that  devotion  which  follows  the  involuntary 
operation  of  sound  on  the  human  mind  ;  this 
is  more  than  can  be  proved,  and  the  scripture 
«eems  to  indicate  the  contrary." — History  of 
Music,  vol.  4,  p.  42. 


[Intelligible  versus  Obscure  Philosophy.] 
Writing  to  Morscnnus  concerning  his  con- 
trovcr.sy  with  Fliidd,  (iassendi  says,  "  He  will 
have  one  great  advantage  over  you,  namely, 
that  whereas  your  philosopliy  is  of  a  plain, 
open,  intelligible  kind  ;  iiis,  oil  the  contrary,  is 
BO  very  obscure  and  mysterious,  that  he  can  at 
any  time  conceal  himself,  and  by  dilliising  a 
darkness  round  him,  hinder  you  from  discerning 
him  so  far  as  to  lay  hold  of  him,  much  less  to 
drag  him  forth  to  conviction." — Sui  .John  Haw- 
kins, History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  167. 


countries  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  past; 
and  which  consists  in  a  prompt  and  ready  dis- 
cussion of  some  premeditated  subject,  in  a 
quicker  succession  of  notes  than  is  required  in 
the  accompaniment  of  choral  harmony.  Exer- 
cises of  this  kind  on  the  organ  are  usually  call- 
ed Toccatas,  from  the  Italian  toccare,  to  touch  ; 
and  for  want  of  a  better  word  to  express  them, 
they  are  here  in  England  called  Voluntaries." — 
History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  175. 


[Metrical  Hair-dressing.] 
"  Gaudent  complures  membrorum  frictionc 
et  pectinatione  capillorum  ;  veriim  hsec  ipsa 
multo  magis  juvant  si  balnearii  et  tonsores  a<leo 
in  arte  sua  fuerint  periti,  ut  quosvis  etiara  nu- 
meros  suis  possint  explicarc  digitis.  Non  seme! 
recorder  me  in  ejusmodi  incidisse  manus,  qui 
quorumvis  etiam  canticorum  motus  suis  imita- 
rentur  pectinibus,  ita  ut  nonnunquam  iambos 
vel  troclia50s,  alios  dactylos  vel  anapa^stos,  non- 
nunquam amphibraches  aut  pteonas  quam  sci- 
tissime  exprimerent,  unde  baud  modica  orieba- 
tur  delectatio." — Isaac  Vossius,  De  Poematum 
Cantu  et  Viribus  Rhythmi, — quoted  by  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  275. 


[Use  of  Self -Knowledge.] 
"  Study  in  particular  your  own  heart,"  says 
Mr.  Freeman  of  New  England,  in  one  of  his 
Ordination  Charges  :  "  for  as  the  essential  prin- 
ciples of  human  nature  are  probably  the  same 
in  all,  by  knowing  3'ourself  well,  you  will  be- 
come intimately  acquainted  with  other  men. 
When  you  observe  your  own  defects  in  knowl- 
edge and  virtue,  you  will  learn  at  the  same 
time  humility  and  candour.  But  you  will  in 
particular,  from  the  consciousness  that  you  are 
not  yourself  inclined  to  every  thing  which  is 
evil,  acquire  a  sobriety  and  moderation  in  your 
thoughts  and  representations  of  mankind,  which 
will  for  ever  prevent  you  from  introducing  those 
exaggerated  descriptions  of  the  viciou.s,  which 
deserve  to  be  considered  only  as  theological  ro- 
mances, as  they  are  derived  not  from  real  life, 
but  from  an  cxoited  imagination,  ever  fond  of 
leaping  over  the  bounds  of  truth  and  nature, 
and  of  penetrating  into  the  land  of  gorgons  and 
demons." — Freeman's  Sermons,  p.  262. 


Organ  Music. 
Sir  John  Hawkins  says,  Frescobaldi  may  be 
deemed  "  the  father  of  that  organ-stylo  which 
ha.s  prevailed  not  less  in  England  than  in  other 


[Idleness  generating  Melancholy.] 
"  Amoncst  us  the  badge  of  gentry  is  idle- 
ness ;  to  be  of  no  calling,  not  to  labour,  for 
that's  derogatory  to  their  birth ;  to  be  a  mere 
spectator,  a  drone,  fruges  consumere  natus  ;  to 
have  no  necessary  emplovment  to  busy  himself 
about  in  Church  and  Commonwealth  (some  few 
governors  cxcmjilcd),  but  to  rise  to  eat,  &c. ; 
to  spend  his  days  in  hawking,  hunting,  &c.  and 
such  like  disports  and  recreations  (which  our 
casuists  tax)  ;  are  the  sole  exercise  almost,  and 
ordinary  actions  of  our  Nobility,  and  in  which 
they  are  too  iiniuodcrale.      And  thence  it  comes 


BURTON— FREEMAN— MASSINGER—BERNI—CRANMER. 


179 


to  pass,  that  in  city  and  country  so  many  griev- 
ances of  body  and  mind,  and  lliis  ierall  disease 
of  melancholy  so  frequently  ragcth,  and  now 
domineers  almost  all  over  Europe  amongst  our 
great  ones." — Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly, p.  263. 


[Temptations  of  Clergymen.] 
"  Though  your  profession  exempts  you  from 
many  temptations,"  says  an  American  Unitarian, 
in  an  Ordination  Charge,  '"yet  there  are  some  to 
which  it  is  peculiarly  exposed.  Know  your 
danger,  and  carelullv  guard  your  heart.  The 
vices  and  follies  to  which  clergymen  ai-e  most 
pj'onc,  are  indolence,  vanity,  haughtiness,  the 
love  of  popularity  and  the  love  ol'  dominion, 
env}',  flattery  of  the  rich  and  great,  dishonest 
compliances  with  the  prejudices  of  men,  and  a 
bitter  and  uncharitable  zeal.  It  will  demand 
the  most  heroic  exertions,  and  the  most  ardent 
prayers,  to  keep  yourself  entirely  free  from  the 
contagion  of  these  sins." — Freeman's  Sermons, 
p.  250. 


Ne  la  bisogna  far  per  conjcttura, 

Che  quasi  sempre  inganna  la  hrigata  : 

E  pero  in  molli  luDghi  In  scritlura 
Con  gran  solenniia  ce  1"  ha  victata. 

E  certo  io  son  di  que)  parcrc  anch'  io, 

Che  '1  far  giudicio  appartien  solo  a  Dio." 

Ber.m,  Orl.  Innam.,  canto  3,  stan.  1-2. 


I  [Ruinous  Ltuxury  in  Dress.\ 

"There  are  some  of  you, 
Whom  I  forbear  to  name,  whose  coining  heads 
Are  the  mints  of  all  new  fashions,  that  have  done 
More  hurt  to  the  kingdom  b}-  superfluous  brav- 

Which  the  foolish  gentry  imitate,  than  a  war 
Or  a  long  famine.      All  the  treasure,  by 
This  foul  excess,  is  got  into  the  merchant, 
Embroiderer,  silkman,  jeweller,  tailor's  hand  ; 
And  the  third  part  of  the  land  too,  the  nobility 
Engrossing  titles  only." 

Massinger,  The  Picture,  p.  148. 


[Happiness  of  the  Poor  in  escaping  the  Physician.] 

"  Happy  are  poor  men  ! 
If  sick  with  the  excess  of  heat  or  cold. 
Caused  by  necessitous  labour,  not  loose  surfeits, 
They,  when  spare  diet,  or  kind  nature,  fail 
To  perfect  their  recovery,  soon  arrive  at 
Their  rest  in  death  ;   but,  on  the  contrary, 
The  great  and  noble  are  exposed  as  preys 
To  the  rapine  of  physicians ;   and  they 
In  lingering  out  what  is  remediless. 
Aim  at  their  profit,  not  the  patient's  health." 

Massinger,  Emperor  of  the  East, — 
vol.  3,  p.  316. 


[Soul  and  Body.] 
'■  The  body  is  domicilium  anima,  her  house, 
abode,  and  stay ;  and  as  a  torch  gives  a  better 
light,  a  sweeter  smell,  according  to  the  matter 
it  is  made  of,  so  doth  our  soul  perform  all  her 
actions  better  or  worse,  as  her  organs  are  dis- 
posed :  or  as  wine  savours  of  the  cask  wherein 
it  is  kept,  the  soul  receives  a  tincture  from  the 
body  through  which  it  works." — Burton's 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  173. 


[Unccrtnintics  in  Warfare.] 
In  nessun'  altra  cosa  1'  uom  piii  erra, 

Piglia  piii  granchj,  e  fa  maggior  marroni, 
Certo,  ehe  ne  le  cose  de  la  guerra : 

Quivi  perdon  la  .scrima  le  ragioni ; 
E  questo  perche  Dio  getta  per  terra 

I  discorsi  e  Y  umane  opinion! ; 
E  vuol  che  sol  da  lui  riconosciamo 
Tutto  quel  ehe  da  noi  far  ci  pensiamo." 

Berm,  Orlando  Innamorato,  capto  15, 
Stan.  3, — torn.  2,  p.  29. 


[Fallibility  of  Human  Judgments.] 
"  I.v  questa  mortal  vita  fastidiosa, 

Fra  r  altre  cose  che  ci  accade  fare, 
Una  non  solamente  faticosa, 

E  di  dilHculti  piena  mi  pare. 
Ma  bene  spesso  ancor  pericolosa, 

E  piena  d'  odio  ;  e  questa  e  "1  giudicare ; 
Che  se  fatto  non  e  discretamente, 
Del  suo  giudicio  V  uom  .spesso  si  pente. 

Vuol'  esser  la  sentenzia  ben  matura, 
E  da  lungo  discorso  esamiuata ; 


[A  Suicidal  Maniac  through  Religious  Melan- 
choly.] 

"  Please  it  your  most  noble  Grace  to  be  ad- 
vertised, that  upon  Friday  last  passed,  one  called 
John  Millis  of  Chevenyng,  opened  a  book  in  the 
church,  wherein  he  found  this  schedule  which 
I  send  now  unto  your  Grace  herein  enclosed, 
in  the  which  is  written  "  Rex  tanquam  tyrannus 
opprimit  populum  suum.'  Then  the  said  John 
Milles  called  two  or  three  of  his  neighbours 
unto  him,  and  consulted  whose  hand  the  said 
writing  should  be  of,  but  they  could  not  divine 
who  did  write  it ;  howbcit  they  suspected  one 
Sir  Thomas  Baschurche,  priest,  sometime  sec- 
retary unto  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  my  pre- 
decessor, whom  I  suppose  your  Grace  doth  know. 
This  same  day  in  the  morning,  the  said  Sir 
Thomas  of  his  own  mind  came  unto  the  afore- 
said John  Myles.  and  confessed  the  same  schedule 
to  be  of  his  making  and  writing. 

"  Here  I  have  showed  unto  your  Grace  the 
said  Sir  Thomas'  fact  and  his  confession,  accord- 
ing as  by  mine  allegiance  and  oath  I  am  bounden. 
If  it  please  the  same  to  hear  also  some  of  his 
qualities,  I  shall  inform  your  Grace,  partly  as  I 
know,  and  partly  as  1  am  informed. 

"  At  April  next  coming  it  shall  be  three 
years  since  the  said  Sir  Thomas  fell  into  de- 
spair, and  thereby  into  a  sickness  so  that  hew  as 
in  peril   of  death.     Of  his  sickness,  within  a 


180 


CRANMER— PHILOSOPHICAL  TRANSACTIONS— WATTS. 


quarter  of  a  year  after,  he  recovered ;  but  of 
his  despair  he  never  yet  recovered,  but  saith  he 
is  assured  that  he  shall  be  perpetually  damned. 
My  chaplains,  and  divers  other  learned  men,  have 
reasoned  with  hira,  but  no  man  can  bring  him 
in  other  opinion,  but  that  he,  like  unto  Esau, 
was  created  unto  damnation  ;  and  hath  divers 
times  and  sundry  ways  attempted  to  kill  himself, 
but  by  diligent  looking  unto  he  hath  hitherto  been 
preserved.  A  little  before  Christmas  last,  as  I 
am  credibly  informed  by  honest  men  of  the  same 
parish,  a  priest  deceived  him  of  twenty  nobles, 
and  ever  since  he  hath  been  much  worse  than 
over  he  was  before  ;  so  that  upon  St.  Thomas' 
Dav  in  Christmas  he  had  almost  hanged  himself 
with  his  own  tippet,  and  said  to  certain  persons 
the  same  day,  as  soon  as  high  mass  was  done 
he  would  pi-oclaim  your  Grace  a  traitor,  which 
nevertheless  he  did  not.  And  within  this  ten  or 
twelve  days  he  had  almost  slain  himself  with  a 
penknife.  And  this  same  day  in  the  morning, 
when  he  confessed  the  aforesaid  schedule  to  be 
made  and  written  by  him,  John  Mylles  said  unto 
tiim,  that  he  supposed  your  Grace  would  pardon 
his  ofTcnce,  considering  what  case  he  was  in. 
Then  he  in  a  rage  said,  '  If  I  cannot  be  rid  this 
way,  I  shall  be  rid  another  way.' " — Cranmer's 
Works,  vol.  1,  p.  159. 


[A  Letter  of  Recommendation  from  Cranmcr  to 
Cromu-ell.] 
"  My  very  singular  good  Lord,  after  most 
hearty  recommendations  to  your  Lordship,  I 
desire  you  to  be  good  lord  to  this  bearer,  an 
old  acquaintance  of  mine  in  Cambridge,  a  man 
of  good  learning  in  divers  kinds  of  letters,  but 
specially  in  the  Latin  tongue,  in  the  which  he 
hath  obtained  excellent  knowledge  by  long  ex- 
ercise of  reading  eloquent  authors,  and  also  of 
teaching,  both  in  llic  University,  and  now  in 
Ludlow,  where  ho  w;is  born.  His  purpose  is, 
for  causes  moving  his  conscience  (which  he  hath 
opened  to  me  and  will  also  to  your  Lordship), 
to  renounce  his  priesthood ;  whereby  he  feareth 
(the  rawness  and  ignorance  of  the  people  is 
such  in  those  parts)  that  he  should  lose  his 
salary  whereof  ho  should  live,  except  he  have 
your  Lordship's  help.  Wherefore,  I  beseech 
your  Lordship  to  write  for  him  yoin-  letters  to 
the  Warden  of  the  (hiild  there  and  his  brethren, 
who  hath  the  collation  of  the  said  school,  that 
ho  may  continue  in  his  room  and  be  .schoolnnister 
still,  notwithstanding  that  he  left  the  olVicc  of 
priesthood,  which  was  no  furtheranc'C,  but  rather 
an  impediment  to  him  in  the  ajiplying  of  his 
scholars.  There  i^  no  foundation  or  ordinance, 
as  he  showeth  me,  that  the  schoolmaster  there- 
of should  be  a  priest.  And  I  beseech  you  to  be 
good  lord  unto  him  in  any  farther  suit  which  he 
.shall  have  unto  your  Lordship.  Thus  Almighty 
God  long  preserve  your  Lordship.  At  Lambeth, 
the  xxvlh  day  of  Aiignst. 

''  Your  own  ever  assured, 

"  T.  Cantuarien." 
Cranmer's  Works,  vol.  1,  p.  ~!(J5. 


[^  Curious  Effect  of  Electricity  on  the  Compass.] 

"  Mr.  Ha  ward,  a  very  credible  person,  tolls 
me,  that  being  once  master  of  a  ship  in  a  voyage 
to  Barbadoes,  in  company  with  another  com- 
manded by  one  Grofton,  of  New-England,  in 
the  latitude  of  Bermudas  they  were  suddenly 
alarmed  with  a  terrible  clap  of  thunder,  which 
broke  Mr.  Grofton's  foremast,  tore  his  sails  and 
damaged  his  rigging.  But  that  after  the  noise  and 
confusion  were  past,  Mr.  Haward,  to  whom  the 
thunder  had  been  more  favourable,  was.  how- 
ever, no  less  surprised  to  sec  his  companion's 
ship  steer  directly  homeward  again.  At  first 
he  thought  that  they  had  mistook  their  cour.se, 
and  that  they  would  soon  perceive  their  error  ; 
but  seeing  them  persist  in  it,  and  being  by  this 
time  almost  out  of  call,  he  tacked  and  stood 
after  them  ;  and  as  soon  as  he  got  near  enough 
to  be  well  understood,  asked  where  they  were 
going  :  but  by  their  answer,  which  imported 
that  they  had  no  other  design  than  the  prose- 
cution of  their  former  intended  voyage,  and  by 
the  sequel  of  their  discourse,  it  at  last  appeared 
that  Mr.  Grofton  did  indeed  steer  by  the  right 
point  of  his  compass,  but  that  the  card  was 
turned  round,  the  north  and  south  points  having 
changed  positions  ;  and  though  with  his  finger 
he  brought  the  fleur-de-lys  to  point  directly 
north,  it  would  immediately,  as  soon  as  at  lib- 
erty, return  to  this  new  unusual  posture  ;  and 
on  examination  he  found  every  compass  in  the 
ship  altered  in  the  same  manner:  which  strange 
and  sudden  accident  he  could  impute  to  nothing 
else  but  the  operation  of  the  lightning  or  thunder 
just-mentioned.  He  adds,  that  those  compasses 
never,  to  his  knowledge,  recovered  their  right 
positions  again."  —  Philosophical  2'rattsactions, 
vol.  2,  p.  309. 


[  Walts  on  Everlasting  Punishjnent.] 
"Were  I  to  pursue  my  enquiries  into  this 
doctrine,  only  by  the  lights  of  nature  and  reason, 
I  fear  my  natural  tenderness  might  warp  me 
aside  from  the  rules  and  the  demands  of  strict 
justice,  and  the  wise  and  holy  government  of 
the  great  God.  But  as  1  confine  myself  almost 
entirely  to  the  revelation  of  scripture  in  all  my 
searches  into  things  of  revealed  religion  and 
Christianity,  I  am  constrained  to  forget,  or  to 
lay  aside,  that  softness  and  tenderness  of  ani- 
mal nature  which  might  lead  mo  astray,  and  to 
follow  the  unerring  dictates  of  the  Word  of 
"God.— - 

"  I  mu.st  confess  here,  if  it  were  possible  for 
the  great  and  blessed  (iod  any  other  way  to 
vindii'ute  his  own  eternal  and  unchangcalilc 
hatred  of  sin,  the  inflexible  justice  of  his  gov- 
crnuKMit,  the  wisdom  of  his  severe  threatening.?, 
and  the  veracity  of  his  predictions ;  if  it  were 
also  possible  for  him,  without  this  terrible  exe- 
cution, to  vindicate  the  veracity,  sincerity,  and 
wisdom  of  the  proi)l)ets  and  apostles,  and  .Jesus 
Christ  his  son,  the  greatest  and  chiid'esl  of  his 
divine  messengers;  antl  then  if  the  blessed  God 


WATTS— BOYLE— BARNES— PAROCHIAL  REGISTRATION.       181 


should  at  any  time,  in  a  consistence  with  his 
fflorioiis  and  incomprehensible  perreetions,  re- 
lease those  wretched  creatures  from  their  aeute 
pains  and  lonj^  imprisonment  in  hell,  either  with 
a  design  of  the  utter  destruction  of  their  beings 
by  annihilation,  or  to  put  them  into  some  un- 
known world,  upon  a  new  loot  of  trial ;  1  think 
I  ought  cheerfully  and  joyfully  to  accept  this 
appointment  of  God,  for  the  good  of  millions  of 
my  fellow-ereatures,  and  add  my  joys  and  praises 
to  all  the  songs  and  trium|)hs  of  the  heaveidy 
world,  in  the  day  of  such  a  divine  and  glorious 
release  of  these  prisoners. 

''  But  I  feci  myself  under  a  necessity  of  con- 
fessing, that  I  am  utterly  unable  to  solve  these 
didiculties  according  to  the  discoveries  of  the 
New  Testament,  which  must  be  my  constant 
rule  of  faith,  and  hope,  and  expectation,  with 
regard  to  myself  and  others.  I  have  read  the 
strongest  and  best  writers  on  the  other  side; 
yet  after  all  my  studies,  I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  any  way  how  these  dillicultics  may  be 
removed,  and  how  the  divine  perfections,  and 
the  conduct  of  (lod  in  his  Word,  may  be  fairly 
vindicated  without  the  establishment  of  this  doc- 
trine, as  aweful  and  formidable  as  it  is. 

"  The  ways,  indeed,  of  the  great  God,  and 
'  his  thoughts,  are  above  our  thoughts  and  our 
ways,  as  the  heavens  are  above  the  earth  :'  yet 
I  must  rest  and  acquiesce  where  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father'.s  chief  minister,  both  of  his 
will  and  his  love,  has  left  me,  in  the  divine 
revelations  of  scripture.  And  I  am  constrained, 
therefore,  to  leave  these  imhappv  creatures  under 
the  chains  of  everlasting  darkness  into  which 
thev  have  cast  themselves  by  their  wilful  ini- 
quities, till  the  blessed  God  shall  sec  lit  to  release 
them. 

"  This  would  indeed  be  such  a  new,  such  an 
astonishing  and  universal  jubilee,  both  for  devils 
and  wii^ked  men,  as  must  till  heaven,  earth,  and 
hell,  with  hallelujahs  and  joy.  In  the  mean 
time,  it  is  my  aident  wish  that  this  aweful  scene 
of  the  terrors  of  the  Almighty  and  his  everlast- 
ing anger,  which  the  word  of  the  great  God 
denounces,  may  awaken  some  souls  timely  to 
bethink  themselves  of  the  dreadful  danger  into 
which  they  are  running,  before  these  terrors 
seize  them  at  death,  and  begin  to  be  executed 
upon  them  without  relea.se  and  without  hope." 
— Watts,  Preface  to  the  Second  Volume  of  his 
Discourses  on  the  World  to  Come. 


'  apple-trce, — yet  certainly  this  experiment  has 
been  I'or  the  most  part  but  very  unprosperously 
attempted  ;  nor  have  I  yet  ever  seen  it  succeed 
above  once,  though  tried  with  very  much  caro 
and  industry." — Vol.  1,  p.  216. 


[^ddvantages  of  Jlrchcry  over  Musketry.] 
'■  —  We  are  told  by  most  writers,  that  in 
this  fight  the  English  arrows  fell  so  thick  among 
the  French,  and  did  so  sting,  torment,  and  fright 
them,  that  many  men  rather  than  endure  them, 
leapt  desperately  into  the  sea  :  to  which  the 
words  of  this  jester  no  doubt  alluded.  And 
without  all  ([ucstion,  the  guns  which  are  used 
novi'-a-days,  are  neither  so  terrible  in  battle,  nor 
do  such  execution,  nor  work  such  confusion,  as 
arrows  can  do :  for  bullets,  being  not  seen,  only 
hurt  where  they  hit ;  but  arrows  enrage  the 
horse,  and  break  the  array,  and  terrify  all  that 
behold  them  in  the  bodies  of  their  neighbours  : 
not  to  say,  that  every  archer  can  shoot  thrice  to 
a  gunner's  once,  and  that  whole  squadrons  of 
bows  may  let  fly  at  one  time,  when  only  one  or 
two  files  of  musketeers  can  discharge  at  once  ; 
also,  that  whereas  guns  are  useless  when  your 
pikes  join,  because  thev  only  do  execution  point- 
blaidc,  the  arrows,  which  will  kill  at  random, 
may  do  good  service  even  behind  your  men-at- 
arms  :  And  it  is  notorious,  that  at  the  famous 
Battle  of  Lepanto,  the  Turkish  bows  did  more 
mischief  than  the  Christian  artillery.  Besides, 
it  is  not  the  least  observable,  that  whereas  the 
weakest  may  use  guns  as  well  a.s  the  strongest, 
— in  those  days  your  lusty  and  tall  yeomen  were 
chosen  for  the  bow ;  whose  hose  being  Ikstened 
with  one  point,  and  their  jackets  long  and  ea.sy 
to  shoot  in,  they  had  their  limbs  at  full  liberty, 
so  that  they  might  easily  draw  bows  of  great 
strength,  and  shoot  arrows  of  a  yard  long  beside 
the  head." — Joshua  Baknes,  p.  185. 


[Grafting  of  Fruit-trees.] 
"  To  make  fruits  of  very  diirerent  natures  be 
nourished  prosperously  by  the  same  stock,  is  so 
dillicult  a  thing,"  says  Boyi.e,  "that  we  can 
at  most  but  reckon  it  among  contingent  experi- 
ments. For  though  Pliny  and  Baptista  Porta 
relate  their  having  seen,  ca'-h  of  them,  an  ex- 
ample of  the  possibility  of  producing  on  one  tree 
great  variety  of  dillt>ring  fruits  ;  and  though 
such  a  person  as  the  deservedly-famous  astrono- 
m-er,  Dr.  Ward,  assures  me  that  he  has  particu- 
larly taken  notice  of  pears  growing  upon  an 


\^Dcfectivc  Identification  in  Parish  Registers.] 
"  There  is  no  dilliculty  in  Mr.  Smith,  or 
Mr.  Brown,  or  Mr.  Jones,  of  Parliament-Street 
or  Charing-Cross,  making  himself  descended 
from  almost  any  Smith,  Brown,  or  Jones  in  the 
kingdom;  because  the  name  is  so  common,  that 
as  far  as  parish  registers  arc  eoneerned,  parties 
of  such  names  can  find  in  nearl}'  every  parish 
entries  which  will  answer  for  their  parents;  and 
in  consequence  of  the  before-named  deficiency 
of  identity,  the  great  efforts  which  have  been 
made  for  the  Angel  estate,  and  for  the  estates 
of  the  late  Mr.  Jones  (which  latter  case  was 
tried  at  Shrewsbury  within  the  last  three  or  four 
years),  have  had  great  encouragement ;  because 
the  parties,  in  one  case  by  industry,  and  in  the 
other  case  from  the  name  of  Jones  being  so 
common,  had  no  dillicidty  to  prove  a  descent  by 
means  of  parochial  registers  :  but  had  the  paro- 
chial registers  contained  an  identification  (which 
is  most  simply  to  be  done),  none  of  those  at- 
tempts  which  have  failed  for  the  Jones  estates, 
or    for    the    Angel    estate,    would    have    been 


182 


DANIEL— MAXIMUS  TYRIUS—RYMER— ERASMUS. 


brought  into  court ;  and  much  perjury,  much 
wickedness,  and  great  expense,  would  have 
been  avoided :  the  Jones  case  was  attended  with 
ruin  to  a  great  many  poor  families,  who,  believ- 
ing in  the  representation  of  the  claimant,  mort- 
gaged and  sold  their  property,  and  handed  it 
over  to  the  claimant  to  go  to  the  Shrewsbury 
assizes  to  prove  his  case ;  and  I  know  it  was  a 
mistaken  case  (not  to  use  a  stronger  term) ;  they 
brought  the  papers  into  my  office,  and  it  was 
evident  they  were  under  an  erroneous  impres- 
sion."— Report  on  Parochial  Registration,  p. 
114. 


[Coyifuscd  History  of  the  Wars  between  the 
Anglo-Saxons  and  the  Danes.\ 
"  As  soon  as  the  Saxons  had  ended  their 
travails  with  the  Brittains,  and  drew  to  settling 
of  a  monarchy,  the  Danes,  as  if  ordained  to  re- 
venge their  slauirhters,  began  to  assault  them 
with  the  like  afflictions.  The  long,  the  many, 
and  horrible  encounters  between  these  two  fierce 
nations,  with  the  bloodshed  and  infinite  spoils 
committed  in  every  part  of  the  land,  are  of  so 
disordered  and  troublous  memory,  that  what  with 
their  asperous  names,  together  with  the  confu- 
sion of  places,  times,  and  persons,  intricately 
delivered,  is  yet  a  war  to  the  reader  to  over- 
look them." — Daniel,  p.  12. 


\Dangers  to  Agriculture  from  War.\ 
Even  in  the  most  peaceful  age  of  the  world, 
Maximus  Tyrius  expatiates  upon  the  dangers 
to  which  the  cultivator  was  exposed  :  Hoi  tl^ 
TpunTjTat,  nov  rtc;  evpy  yeoipyiav  ua^aXei  ;  M?/ 
yeupyet,  uvOpune,  ta  rrjv  yrjv  uKaU6mcTov,  aiix- 
/xuaav  ■  ardaiv  KLvel^,  ■Ko'kffiov  Kivel^.  (Dissert. 
XIII.)  '  Whither  may  any  one  turn  where  he 
can  find  agriculture  safe  ? — O  man  !  cultivate 
not  the  ground  ;  let  it  lie  neglected  and  waste, 
unless  you  would  stir  up  contention,  unless  you 
would  stir  up  war.' — This,  indeed,  occ-urs  in  a 
declamation ;  but  it  is  not  disputed  in  the  counter- 
declamation  which  follows  it. 


\Royal  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  the  Fifteenth 
Century.] 

1454. 
De  minislrando  mcdicinas  circa  personam  Regis. 

"Rex,  dilectis  sibi,  Magistris,  .Tohanni  Arnn- 
dell,  Johanni  Faccby,  et  Willidmo  Hatclyll', 
Medieis,  iVIagistro  Roberto  Warcyn,  et  Johaiuii 
Marohall,  Chirurgicis,  .saliitcm. 

"  Sciatis  quod, 

"  Cum  Nos  adversa  valctiidine,  ex  visilatione 
divina,  corporaliter  laboremns,  a  qua  Nos,  cum 
Ei  plaeuerit,  qui  est  omnium  vc^ra  Salus,  liberari 
posse  spcramus;  proptcrea,  juxta  (;onsiliimi  cc- 
clesia-stici  consultoris,  quia  nolumus  abhorrero 
Medicinam  quam  pro  siibvcnicndis  himinnis 
langnoribus  crcavit  Altissimus  de  ejus  saiutari 
subsidio ;  ae  de  fidelitate,  scientia  et  circum- 
spcctione  vestris  plenius  confidontos  : 


"  De  avisamento  et  assensu  Concilii  nostri, 
assignavimus  vos  conjunctim  et  divi.sim  ad  li- 
bere  ministrandum  et  exequendum  in  et  circa 
Personam  nostram ; 

'■  Imprimis  (videlicet)  quod  licite  valeatis 
moderare  Nobis  dietam  juxta  discretiones  ves- 
tras,  et  casiis  exigentiam  ; 

"  Et  quod,  in  regimine  medicinalium,  libere 
Nobis  possitis  ministrare  Electuaria.  Potiones, 
Aquas.  Sirupos,  confcctioncs,  Laxativas  Mcdi- 
cinas  in  quacumque  forma  Nobis  gratiore,  et  ut 
videbitur  plus  expedire,  Clisturia  Suppositoria, 
Caput  purgia  Gargarismata,  Balnea,  vel  uni- 
versalia  vel  particularia,  Epithiniata,  Fomenta- 
tiones,  Embrocationes,  Capitis  rasuram,  Unc- 
tiones,  Emplastra,  Cerota,  Ventosas  cum  scari- 
ficatione  vel  sine,  Emeroidarum  provocationes, 
modis  quibus  melius  ingetuare  poteritis,  et  juxta 
consilia  peritorum  Mediconun,  qui  in  hoc  casu 
scripserunt,  vel  imposterum  seribent ; 

"  Et  ideo  vobis,  et  cuilibet  vestriim  mandamus 
quod  circa  praemissa  diligenter  intendatis,  et  ea 
faciatis  et  exequamini  informa  praedicta  : 

"  Dam  us  autem  universis  et  singulis  fidelibus 
et  ligeis  nostris,  quorum  interest,  in  hac  parte, 
firmiter  in  mandatis,  quod  vobis  in  executione 
pra;missorum,  pareant  et  intendant,  ut  est  jus- 
turn. 

"  In  cujus,  &c. 

"  Teste  Rege,  apud  Westmonasterium,  sexto 
die  Aprilis." — Rymer,  vol.  11,  p.  347. 


YBuok-Covcrings  for  Henry  the  Fifth.] 
1416. 

"  Pro  Cooperturis  Librorum  Regis. 
"  Eidcm  Domino  Regi,  in  Cameram  suam, 
ad  cooperturas  diversorum  librorum  Domini 
nostri  Regis,  et  cum  bagges  coopcriend.  in 
pann.  velvet,  adaurat.  soric.  plan,  et  motle, 
pann.  baldek  adaurat.  et  liiiand.  cum  satyn.  di- 
versor.  color,  de- mandate  Domini  Regis. 
1  pec.  6  ujn.  velvet,  plan. 

1  uln.  velvet  motlc. 

2  pee.  3. J  uln.  velvet  adaurat. 

1  pann.  2|  uln.  baldek.  adaurat. 
9  pec.  4^  uln.  satyn." 

Rymer,  vol.  9,  p.  335. 


\Grammarians .] 
Moi;iA,  in  ICrasmus's  Praise  of  Folly,  calls 
the  (irammarians  "  a  sort  of  men  who  would  be 
the  most  miserable,  the  most  slavish,  and  the 
most  hateful  of  all  persons,  if  .she  did  not  some 
way  alleviate  the  pressures  and  miseries  of 
their  profession,  by  ble.ssing  them  with  a  be- 
witching kind  of  madness.  For  they  are  not 
only  liable  to  those  five  curses  which  they  so 
oft  recite  from  the  first  five  verse?  of  Homer, 
but  to  five  hundred  more  of  a  worse  nature  ;  as 
always  danmed  to  thirst  and  hunger,  to  be 
choked  with  dust  in  their  unswept  schools 
(schools  shall  I  term  them,  or  rather  eiabora- 
tories,  nay  Bridewells  and  Houses  of  Correc- 
tion'.'),   to    wear    out    themselves    in    fret   and 


ERASMUS— RYMER— PHILOSOPHICAL  TRANSACTIONS. 


183 


drudj^ery,  to  be  deafened  with  the  noise  of  gap-    tate,  inter  caeferas,  per  sagittarios  nostros  suls 

in<r  boj's.  and  in  short,  to  be  stifled  with  heat    sagittis,    pratiam    atqiio    vietoriani    inimicoruni 

and   stench  :    and  yet   they  eheerl'idly  dispense    nostroruni  niuhiplioiier  inipedit. — 

with  all  these   inconveniences,  and  by  the  help  ;       "  Ac  proinde  dc  sullicienli  stufriizi'i  hujusmo- 

of  a  fond  conceit,  think  themselves  as  happy  as  ,  <li  sagittarum,  cum  ea  celeritate  (pia  coinniodo 

any  then  living;    taking  a  great  pride  and  de- j  fieri  poterit,  et  pro  meliori  exjicditione  prajsenlw 

light    in    frowning    and    looking    big    upon    the    viagii  nostri,  provideri  volentes, — 

trembling  urchins,  in  boxing,  slashing,  striking         "  Tibi  prajcipinius,  firniiter  injungentes,  quod 


with  the  ferule,  and  in  the  exercise  of  all  their 
other  methods  of  tyranny.  Elevated  with  this 
conceit,  they  can  hold  filth  and  nastijiess  to  be 
an  ornament,  can  reconcile  their  no.se  to  the 
most  ntolerable  smells,  and  finally  think  their 
wretched  slavery  the  most  arbitrary  kingdom." 
— Praise  of  Folly,  p.  90. 

"  May  Priscian  himself  be  my  enemy,"  says 
Erasmus,  "  if  what  I  am  now  going  to  say  be 
not  exactly  true.  I  knew  an  old  St)phister  that 
was  a  Grecian,  a  Latinist,  a  Mathematician,  a 
Philosopher,  a  Musician,  and  all  to  the  utmost 
perfe<'tion,  who  after  threescore  years'  experi- 
ence in  the  worhl,  had  spent  the  last  twenty  of 
them  only  in  drudging  to  eoncpier  the  criticisms 
of  grammar  ;  and  made  it  the  chief  part  of  his 
prayers,  that  his  life  miglit  be  so  long  spared 
till  he  had  learned  how  rightly  to  distinguish 
betwixt  the  eight  parts  of  speech,  which  no 
grammarian,  whether  Greek  or  Latin,  had  yet 
accurately  done." — Praise  of  Folly,  p.  92. 

"  If  any  chance  to  have  placed  that  as  a  con- 
junction which  ought  to  have  been  used  as  an 
adverb,  it  is  a  sufficient  alarm  to  raise  a  war 
for  the  doing  justice  to  the  injured  word.  And 
since  there  have  been  as  many  several  gram- 
mars as  particular  grammarians  (nay  more,  for 
Aldus  alone  wrote  five  distinct  grammars  for 
his  own  share),  the  schoolmaster  must  be  obli<xed 
to  consult  them  all,  sparing  for  no  time  nor 
trouble,  though  never  so  great,  lest  he  should 
be  otherwise  posed  on  any  unobserved  criticism, 
and  so  by  an  irreparable  disgrace  lose  the  re- 
ward of  all.  his  toil.'" — Eras.mus,  Praise  of  Folly, 
p.  92. 


[jlrchcry  in  Henry  the  Fifth's  Time — (7s  great 
Imporlaiice.] 

When  Henry  V.  was  preparing  to  lead  an 
army  into  France  in  1417,  he  ordered  the  Lord- 
Lieutenants  (Vieecomites)  of  Wilts,  Surrey,  Sus- 
sex, Middlesex,  Lincoln,  Cambridge,  Hunting- 
don, Essex,  Hertford,  Southampton.  Bedford, 
Bucks,  Oxford,  Berks,  Norfolk,  Siiflulk,  Somer- 
set, Dorset,  Northampton,  and  RiUlandshire,  to 
collect  and  send  him  six  feathers  from  the  winnrg 
of  -:vcry  goose  in  their  respective  counties,  ex- 
cep;  of  such  geese  as  were  commonly  called 
brodogcs.  The  order  bears  the  strongest  testi- 
mony to  the  good  service  which  the  archers  had 
performed.      It  says  : 

"  Nos  eonsiderantes  qualiter,  inter  cratiaruni 
donationes,  nobis  a  Deo,  dum  in  partibus  illis  ex 
hac   causa  eramus,    varie   collata: 


statim,  visis  prajsentibus,  per  Ballivos  tuos  ac 
alios,  quos  ad  hoc  nomine  tuo  duxeris  ordinan- 
dos  et  dcputandos  in  singulis  villis  et  aliis  loci-s 
Comitatvis  tui,  de  quaeumque  auca  (praeter 
aucas  Brodogcs  vuigariter  nuncupatius)  sex  pen- 
nas  alarum  suarum,  pro  sagiltis  ad  opus  nos- 
trum de  novo  faciendis,  magis  congruas  et  com- 
petentes,  pro  denariis  nostris,  de  exitibus  Comita- 
tus  tui  prtedicti  provenientibus,  in  hac  parte  ra- 
tionabiliter  solvendis,  cum  omni  festinatione  pos- 
sibili  eapi  et  provideri,  ac  pennas  ilhis  usquo 
Londoniam,  citra  quurtumdecimum  diem  Mariti 
proximo  futurum,  duci  et  cariari  facias." — 
Rymek,  vol.  9,  p.  436. 

In  the  following  year,  40,000  feathers  are 
required  from  Southampton,  30,000  from  Surrey 
and  Sussex,  100,000  from  Somerset  and  Dorset, 
40,000  from  Wilt.s,  40,000  from  Gloucester, 
30.000  from  Worcester,  60,000  from  Warwick 
and  Leicester,  60,000  from  Oxford  and  Berks, 
60,000  from  Northumberland,  30,000  from  Rut- 
land, 30,000  from  Stafford,  30,000  from  Notts 
and  Derbv.  60,000  from  York,  100.000  from  Lin- 
coln, lOo'.OOO  from  Norfolk  and  Suffclk,  100,000 
from  Essex  and  Herts,  80,000  from  Bedford  and 
Bucks,  100,000  from  Kent.  100,000  from  Cam- 
bridge and  Huntingdon. — Ibid.  p.  653. 


"  Have  you 
Dismiss'd  your  eating  household,  sold  vour  hang- 
ings 
Of  Nebuchadnezzar,  for  such  they  were. 
As  I  remember,  with  the  furnitures 
Belonging  to  j'our  beds  and  chambers  ? — 
Have  you  most  carefully  ta'en  off  the  lead 
From  your  roof,  weak  with  age,  and  so  pre- 
vented 
The  ruin  of  your  house,  and  clapt  him  on 
A  summer  suit  of  thatch  to  keep  him  cool '?" 
BEAU.^toNT  AND  Fletcher,  Arable 
Gentleman,  p.  426. 


Indian  Relies. 
The  Indians  of  Virginia  lodge  in  their  wio- 
chisan  houses,  i.e.  their  temples,  certain  kind 
of  reliques,  such  as  men's  skulls,  some  certain 
grains  of  pulse,  and  several  herbs,  which  arc 
dedicated  to  their  gods ;  viz.  the  skulls  in  mem- 
ory of  their  fights  and  conquests ;  the  pulse  by 
way  of  thanksotlering  for  their  provisions ;  and 
the  herbs  on  the  same  account,  for  some  special 
cure  performed  by  tlicm.      For  when  anv  one  is 


/ 


cured  by  any  herb,    he  brings  part  of  it,  and 
idem    Deus  '  ofTers  it  to  his  god ;  by  which  the  remembrance 
nobis,  non  nostris  meritis,  sed  sua  incflabili  boni-   of  this  herb  and  its  virtue  arc  not  only  preserved, 


184 


PALTNGENIUS— RABELAIS— WATTS— SIR  R.  HAWKINS. 


but  tlie  priest  also  thus  becomes  best  instructed 
and  skilled  in  the  art  of  medicine.  For  other- 
wise, they  are  reserved  of  their  knowledge, 
even  among  themselves.  Often  when  they  arc 
abroad  hunting  in  the  woods,  and  fall  sick,  or 
receive  any  hurt,  they  are  then  forced  to  make 
use  of  any  herbs  nearest  at  hand,  which  they 
are  not  timorous  in  venturing  on,  though  they 
know  not  their  virtue  or  qualities.  And  thus, 
by  making  many  trials  and  experiments,  they 
find  out  the  virtues  of  herbs ;  and  bv  using  sim- 
ple remedies,  they  certainly  know  what  it  is 
that  effects  the  cure. — ^Abridged  from  Philoso- 
phical Tnmsaclions,  vol.  8,  p.  329. 


[llliat  is  true  Wisdot)!.] 
"  Sep  qufE  sit  cultura  animi  fortasse  requiris. 
Est  Sophia,  est  inquam  sophia ;   bane,  iutcllige, 

mores 
Quae  docet,  atque  probos  homines  facit,  et  vi- 

vendi 
Recte  monstrat  iter  rnortalibus,  ut  pietatcm 
.Tustitiamque  colant  suadens,  et  crimina  vitent. 
Sola  hffic  nimirum  sophia  et  sapicntia  vera  est  : 
Non  ea  cui  passim  medici  vafrique  cuculli 
Temporibus  nostris  incumbunt  nocte  dieque, 
Qurcrentes  rerum  abstrusas  evolverc  causas, 
Naturajque  intus  latitantis  pandere  claustra, 
Materiem  primam,   vacuamque,  ac   mille  chi- 

mferas 
Inflatis  buccis  ructantes.  ut  videantur 
Docti,  et  rugosas  distendant  a^re  crumenas. 
O  bcJlam  sophiam,  cujus  studiosa  juventus 
Aut  inhiat  lucro,  aut  sterili  ambitione  tumescit. 
Sed  nil  candidior,  .sed  nil  moratior  exit ! 
Non  hoec  est  cultrix  animi,  et  sapicntia  dici 
Jure  nequit ;   potiusque  vocanda  scientia,  si  non 
Ambiguos  veri  calles  dccepta  relincpiit. 
Ergo  banc  qui  didicit,  scit  non  sapit,  atque  sci- 

entis 
Nomcn  habere  potest  forsan,  sed  non  sapientis." 
Palingenius,  pp.  265—6. 


[Criminal  Population  of  the  hies  nf  Sark  and 
Ilerm  in  Rahclais's  Titnc.] 
" — J'ay  vcu  Ics  Isles  de  Cerq  et  Herm  cntre 
Brelagnn  et  Anjrlctcrrc ;  telle  que  la  Poncrople 
dc  riiilippo  en  Thrace;  Isles  dos  forfants,  dcs 
larrons,  dcs  briirants,  des  mcurlricrs  et  assassin- 
eurs;  touts  extraits  du  prupre  oriirinal  des  basses 
fosses  dc  la  Conciergcrie." — IlAUiiLAi-s,  torn.  7, 
p.  302. 


[The  Devil  attacks  the  Spirit  throuf^h  the  Flesh.] 
"  The  powers  of  darkness,"  says  Dk.  Watts, 
in  one  of  his  Sermons,  "chiefly  attack  our  spirits 
by  means  of  our  flesh.  I  cannot  bclicvo  they 
would  have  so  much  advantage  over  our  souls 
as  they  hiivc,  if  our  soids  were  released  I'rom 
flesh  and  blood.  Satan  has  a  (diambcr  in  the 
imaL'inalion  ;  fancy  is  his  shop  wherein  to  forge 
sinful  thoughts ;  and  he  is  very  busy  at  this  mis- 
chievous work,  especially  when  the  powers  of 


nature  labour  under  any  disease,  and  such  a."? 
allects  the  head  and  the  nerves.  He  seizes  the 
unhappy  opportunity,  and  gives  greater  disturb- 
ances to  the  mind  by  combining  the  images  of 
the  brain  in  an  irregular  manner,  and  stimulat- 
ing and  urging  onwards  the  too  unruly  passions. 
The  craftv  adversary  is  ever  read}-  to  fish,  as 
we  say,  in  troubled  waters,  where  the  humours 
of  the  body  arc  out  of  order." — vol.  1,  p.  49. 
(Leeds  edition.) 


[Mischiefs  attributed  to  the  introduction  of  Span- 
%  ish  Wines.] 

"  Though  I  am  not  old  in  comparison  of 
other  ancient  men,"  says  Sir  Rtchard  Hawk- 
ins, "  I  can  remember  Spanish  wine  rarely  to 
be  found  in  this  kingdom.  Then  hot  burning 
fevers  were  not  known  in  England,  and  men 
Hved  many  more  years.  But  since  the  Spanish 
sacks  have  been  common  in  our  taverns,  which 
(for  conservation)  is  mingled  with  lime  in  its 
making,  our  nation  complaineth  of  calcnturas, 
of  the  stone,  the  dropsy,  and  infinite  other  dis- 
eases, not  heard  of  before  this  wine  came  in 
frequent  use,  or  but  very  .seldom.  To  confirm 
which  my  belief,  I  have  heard  one  of  our  learn- 
edest  physicians  affirm,  that  he  thought  there 
died  more  persons  in  England  of  drinking  wine, 
and  using  hot  spices  in  their  meats  and  drink.s, 
than  of  all  other  diseases.  Besides  there  is  no 
year  in  which  it  wasteth  not  two  million.s  of 
crowns  of  our  substance  by  conveyance  into 
foreign  countries  ;  which,  in  so  well  a  governed 
commonwealth  as  ours  is  acknowledged  to  bo 
through  the  whole  world,  in  all  other  constitu- 
tions, in  this  only  remaineth  to  be  looked  into 
and  remedied.  Doubilcs.s,  whosoever  should  be 
the  author  of  this  reformation,  wouUI  gain  with 
God  an  everlasting  reward,  and  of  his  country 
a  statue  of  gold,  for  a  perpetual  memory  of  so 
meritorious  a  work."' — Observations,  p.  103. 


[More  Employments  for  Women  tmich  needed.] 
"  I  MUST  confess,  when  I  have  seen  so  many 
of  this  sex  who  have  lived  well  in  the  time  of 
their  childhood,  grievously  exposed  to  many 
hardshi[)s  and  poverty  upon  the  death  of  their 
parents,  I  have  often  wished  there  were  more 
of  the  callings  or  employments  of  life  appropri- 
ated to  women,  and  that  they  were  regularly 
educated  in  them,  that  there  might  be  a  better 
provision  made  for  their  support.  What  if  all 
the  garments  which  are  worn  by  women,  were 
so  limited  and  restrained  in  the  manufacture  of 
them  that  they  should  all  be  made  only  by 
their  own  sex  ?  This  would  go  a  great  way 
towards  relief  in  this  case.  And  what  if  .some 
of  the  easier  labours  of  life  were  reserved  for 
them  only  ?" — Watts,  vol.  7,  p.  362. 


[Multiplication  of  Books.] 
"  Wliat    a   company   of  poets  hath   this  year 
brought  out  J  as  Pliny  complains  to  Sossius  St- 


BURTON. 


185 


neniics ;  T'lis  Jlpril  every  day  some  or  other  have 
recited.  What  a  catalogue  of  now  books  all 
this  year,  all  this  a<^o  (1  say)  have  our  Franr- 
fnrt  marts,  our  domestic  inavts, .  brou<jht  out! 
Twice  a  year,  Profcrunt  se  nova  inf^enia  et  os- 
te}itanl,  we  stretch  onr  wits  out,  and  set  them  to 
sale,  magna  c.onatu,  nihil  agimus.  So  that  which 
Gesner  much  desires,  if  a  speedy  reformation  be 
not  had,  by  some  Princes'  edicts  and  grave 
supervisors  to  restrain  this  liberty,  it  will  run  on 
in  injinitum,  Qiiis  tain  avidus  librorum  helluo, 
Who  can  read  them  ?  As  already,  wo  shall 
have  a  vast  Chaos  and  confusion  of  Books,  we 
are  oppressed  with  them,  our  eyes  ache  with 
reading,  our  finirers  with  turning." — Burton's 
Jinatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  7-8. 


[Demand  for  new  Latin  Works  decreasing,  and 
for  English  ones  increasing,  in  Burton^s  Time. 

"  It  was  not  mine  intent  to  prostitute  my 
muse  in  English,  or  to  divulge  srrrcta  Minerva;, 
but  to  have  exposed  this  more  contract  in  Latin, 
if  I  could  have  got  it  printed.  Any  scurrile 
pamphlet  is  welcome  to  our  mercenary  sta- 
tioners in  English,  they  print  all, 

cuduntqnc  libellos 

In  quorum  foliis  vix  simia  nuda  cacaret. 

But  in  Latin  they  will  not  deal ;  wbich  is  one 
of  the  reasons  Nicholas  Car,  in  his  Oration  of 
the  paucity  of  English  writers,  gives  that  so 
many  flourishing  wits  are  smothered  in  oblivion, 
lie  dead  and  buried  in  this  our  nation." — Bur- 
ton's Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  11. 


infer,  Nc  sutor  ultra  crepidnm,  and  find  himself 
grieved  that  I  have  intruded  into  his  profession, 
I  will  icU  him  in  brief.  I  do  not  otherwise  by 
them,  tiian  they  do  by  us.  If  it  be  for  their 
advantage,  I  know  many  of  their  .sect  which 
have  taken  Orders,  in  hope  of  a  benefice;  'lis 
a  common  transition;  and  why  may  not  a  meV 
ancholy  divine,  that  can  gel  nothing  but  ly 
simony,  profess  physic  ?  Drnsianus  an  Italian 
{Crusianus,  but  corruptly,  Trithcmius  vaWs  him), 
because  he  was  not  fortunate  in  his  practice,  for- 
sook his  profession,  and  writ  afterwards  in 
Divinity.  Marrilins  Ficinus  was,  semel  el 
si?)iul,  a  priest  and  a  physician  at  once ;  and 
/.  Linacer  in  his  old  age  took  Orders.  The 
Jesuits  profess  both  at  this  lime,  divci^  of  them 
pcrmissu  siiperiorum,  chirurgeons,  panders, 
bawds,  and  midwives,  &c.  Many  poor  country 
vicars,  lor  want  of  other  means,  are  driven  to 
their  shifts,  to  turn  mountebanks,  quacksalver.?, 
empiricks  ;  and  if  our  greedy  patrons  hold  us  to 
such  hard  conditions  as  commonly  they  do,  ihey 
will  make  most  of  us  work  at  some  trade,  as 
Paul  did — at  last  turn  taskers,  malsters,  coster- 
mongers,  graziers,  sell  ale  as  some  have  done, 
or  worse." — Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
p.  15. 


4  \Burton,  of  his  own  Style.] 

"  I  NEGLECT  phrases,  and  labour  wholly  to 
inform  my  reader's  understanding,  not  to  please 
his  ear ;  'tis  not  my  study  or  intent  to  compose 
neatly,  which  an  orator  reiiuires,  but  to  express 
myself  readily  and  plainly  as  it  happens.  So 
that  as  a  river  runs  sometimes  precipitate  and 
swift,  then  dull  and  slow  ;  now  direct,  then  per 
ambages  ;  now  deep,  then  shallow  ;  now  muddy, 
then  clear  ;  now  bread,  then  narrow ;  doth  my 
style  flow :  now  serious,  then  light ;  now 
comical,  then  satirical ;  now  more  elaborate, 
then  remiss ;  as  the  present  subject  required,  or 
as  at  that  time  I  was  affected.  And  if  thou 
vouchsafe  to  read  this  treatise,  it  shall  seem  no 
otherwise  to  thee,  than  the  way  to  an  ordinary 
traveller;  sometimes  fair,  sometimes  foul;  here 
champion,  there  inclosed ;  barren  in  one  place, 
better  soil  in  another  :  by  woods,  groves,  hills, 
dales,  plains,  &c.  I  shall  lead  thee,  per  ardua 
montium,  et  lubrica  vallium,  et  roscida  ccipitum, 
et  glebosa  camporum,  through  variety  of  objects, 
that  which  thou  shall  like,  and  surely  dislike." 
— ButtTo.\'s  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  12. 


[Backwardness  of  English  Manufactures  and 
Fisheries,  in  Burton  s  Time.] 
"  We  have  the  same  means,  able  bodies, 
pliant  wit.s,  matter  of  all  sorts,  wool,  flax,  iron, 
tin,  lead,  wood,  &c. — many  excellent  subjects 
to  work  upon, — only  industry  is  wanting.  We 
send  our  best  commodities  beyond  the  seas, 
which  they  make  good  use  of  to  their  necessi- 
ties, set  themselves  a-work  about,  and  severally 
improve,  sending  the  same  to  us  back  at  dear 
rates,  or  else  make  toys  and  baubles  of  the  tails 
of  them,  which  they  sell  to  us  again,  at  as  great 
a  reckoning  as  they  bought  the  whole.  In  most 
of  our  cities,  some  few  excepted,  like  Spa7iish 
loiterers,  we  live  wholly  by  tippling  inns  and 
ale-houses;  malting  are  their  best  ploughs; 
their  greatest  traffic  to  sell  ale.  Metcran  and 
some  other  object  to  us,  that  we  are  no  whit  so 
industrious  as  the  Hollanders :  Manual  trades 
(saith  he)  which  are  more  curious  or  troublesome 
are  ivholly  exercised  by  sti'angers  :  they  dwell  in 
a  sea  full  of  fish,  but  ihey  are  so  idle,  they  trill 
not  catch  so  much  as  shall  serve  their  own  tuni&, 
but  buy  it  of  their  neighbours,  .lust  Moi-e 
libcrum,  they  fish  under  our  noses,  and  sell  it  to 
us  when  they  have  done  at  their  own  prices." — 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  55. 


[Physicians  turning  Divines,  and  Divines  turn- 
ing Physicians.] 

"  If  any  physician   in  the  mean  lime  shall 


[Surplus  Popidation,  how  disposed  of  among  the 
Ancients.] 
"  When  a  country  is  over-stored  with  people, 
as  a  pasture  is  oft  over-laid  with  cattle,  they 
had  wont  in  former  times  to  disburden  them- 
selves by  sending  out  colonies  or  by  wars,  as 
those  old  Romans,  or  by  employing  them  at 
homo  about  some  public  buildings,  as  bridges, 


186 


BURTON. 


road-ways,  for  which  those  Romans  were  famous 
in  this  island  :  As  jJugustus  Casar  did  in  Rome, 
the  Spaniards  in  their  Indian  mines.  Aque- 
ducts, bridsfes,  havens  ;  those  stupendous  works 
of  Trajan,  Claudius  at  Ostium,  Furlnus  Laccis  ; 
that  PircEum  in  Athens,  made  by  Themistocles; 
Amphjthratrmn  of  curious  marbles,  as  at  Verona, 
Civitus  Philippi,  and  Hcraclea  in  Thrace  ;  those 
.Appian  and  Flaminian  Ways,  prodigious  works 
all  may  witness :  And  rather  than  they  should 
be  idle,  as  those  iE<iyptian  Pharaohs,  Ma-ris  and 
Sesostris  did,  to  task  their  subjects  to  build  un- 
necessary pyramids,  obelisks,  labyrinths,  chan- 
nel.s,  lakes,  ffigantian  works  all,  to  divert  them 
from  rebellion,  riot,  drunkenness,  Quo  scilicet 
alautur,  ct  ne  vagando  laborarc  desuescant." — 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  57. 


[LuTurious  Selfishness. \ 
"  He  sits  at  table  in  a  soft  chair  at  ease,  but 
he  doth  not  remember  in  the  mean  time  that  a 
tired  waiter  stands  behind  him,  an  hungry  fellow 
ministers  to  him  full;  he  is  athirst  that  gives 
him  drink  (saith  Epirtetus)  ;  and  is  silent  whiles 
he  speaks  his  pleasure ;  pensive,  sad,  lohen  he 
laughs.  Pleno  se  proluit  auro ;  he  feasts,  revels, 
and  profusely  spends,  hath  variety  of  robes, 
sweet  music,  ease,  and  all  the  pleasure  the 
world  can  afford ;  whilst  many  an  hunger- 
starved  poor  creature  pines  in  the  street,  wants 
clothes  to  c-over  him,  labours  hard  all  day  long, 
runs,  rides  for  a  trifle,  fights  peradventure  from 
sun  to  sun  ;  sick  and  ill,  weary,  full  of  pain  and 
grief,  is  in  great  distress  and  .sorrow  of  heart. 
He  loathes  and  scorns  his  inferior,  hates  or 
emulates  his  equal,  envies  his  superior ;  insults 
over  all  such  as  are  under  him,  as  if  he  were 
of  another  species,  a  demi-god,  not  subject  to 
any  fall,  or  human  infirmities.  Generally  they 
love  not,  are  not  beloved  again :  they  tire  out 
others'  bodies  with  continual  labour,  they  them- 
selves living  at  ease,  caring  for  none  else,  sibi 
nati ;  and  are  so  far  many  times  from  putting 
to  their  helping  hand,  that  they  seek  all  means 
to  depress,  even  most  worthy  and  well  deserving, 
better  than  themselves,  those  whom  they  are 
by  the  laws  of  nature  hound  to  relieve  and  help, 
as  much  as  in  them  lies ;  they  will  let  them 
caterwaul,  starve,  beg,  and  hang,  before  they 
will  any  ways  (though  it  be  in  their  power) 
assist,  or  case:  so  unnatural  are  they  for  the 
most  part,  so  unrcgardful,  so  hard-hearted,  so 
churlish,  proud,  insolent,  so  dogged,  of  so  bad  a 
disjwsitioh.  And  being  .so  bruilish,  so  devilishly 
bent  one  towards  another,  how  is  it  possible  but 
that  we  should  bo  discontent  of  all  sides,  full  of 
cares,  woes,  and  mi.scries?" — Buuto.n's  Anat- 
omy of  Melancholy,  p.  110. 


it  was  not  many  years  since  publicly  preached 
at  Paul's  Cross,  by  a  grave  Minister  then,  and 
now  a  Reverend  Bishop  of  this  land.      We  are 
bred  up  in  learning,  and  destinatcd  by  our  parents 
to  this    end ;    tve    suffer    our    childhood    in    the 
grammar   school,    which    Austin    calls    magnam 
tyrannidem  et  grave  malum,  and  compares  it  to 
the  torments  of  martyrdom  ;  ichen  we  come  to  the 
University,  if  we  live  of  the  College  allowance, 
as  Phalaris  objected  to  the  Leontines  navruv  iv- 
6tlq  TiXrjv  Tiifiov  nal  (pofSov,  needy  of  all  things  but 
hunger  and  fear  ;   or  if  we  be  maintained  but 
partly  by  our  parents''   cost,  do  expend   in  un- 
necessary maintenance,  books,  and  degrees,  before 
we  come  to  any  perfection,  five  hundred  pounds, 
or  a  thousand  marks.     If  by  this  price,  of  the 
expence  of  time,  our  bodies  and  spirits,  our  sub- 
stance and  patrimonies,  we  cannot  purchase  those 
small  rewards  which  are  ours  by  law,   and  the 
right   of  inheritance,    a  poor  parsonage,    or   a 
vicamge  of  c^*50  per  annum,  but  we  must  pay  to 
the  Patron  for  the  lease  of  a  life  {a  spent  and 
out-worn  life)  either  in  annual  pension,  or  above 
the  rate  of  a  copyhold,  and  that  with  the  hazard 
and  loss  of  our  souls,  by  simony  and  perjury,  and 
the  forfeiture  of  all  our  spiritual  preferments,  in 
esse  et  posse,  both  present  and  to  come. —  What 
father  after  a  while  will  be  so  improvident,  to 
bring  up   his  son,    to  his  great  charge,   to  this 
necessary  beggary  ?      What   Christian  tcill  be  so 
irreligious,  to  bring  up  his  son  in  that  course  of 
life,  ivhich  by  all  probability  and  necessity  cogit 
ad  turpia,  enforcing  to  sin,  ivill  entangle  him  in 
simony   and  perjury,    lohen,    as   the  poet    saith, 
Invitatus  ad  hffic  aliquis  de   ponte  negabit,   a 
beggar^s  brat  taken  from  the  bridge   where   he 
sits  a-begging,  if  he  knew  the  inconvenience,  had 
cause    to    refuse    it.'' — Burton's    Anato  ny   of 
Melancholy,  p.  135. 


[Discouragement  of  Theological  Studies.] 

"To  come  to  our  Divines,  the  most  noldc 

profession  and  wm-thy  of  double  honour,  but  of 

all  others   the    most  distressed  and    inisiMable. 

If  you  will  not  believe  me,  hear  a  brief  of  it,  as 


[Maimers  of  the  Gentry  in  Burton'' s  T'lme.] 
"  Let  me  not  be  malitious,  and  lie  against 
my  Genius ;  I  may  not  deny,  but  that  we  have 
a  sprinkling  of  our  (icntry,  here  and  there  one, 
excellently  well  learned,  like  those  Fuggeri  in 
Germany,  l)u  Bartas,  Du  Plessis,  Sadael  in 
France,  Piciis  Mirandula,  Schottus,  Barotius  in 
Italy;       .     \  ■ 

Apparent  rari  nantes  in  gurgite  vasto. 

But  they  are  but  few  in  respect  of  the  multi- 
tude ;  t\u'  major  part  (and  some  again  excepted, 
that  arc  indiiierent)  are  wholly  bent  for  hawks 
and  hound.s,  and  carried  away  many  limes  with 
intemperate  lust,  gaming,  and  drinking.  If 
they  read  a  book  at  any  lime  {si  quid  est  interim 
otii  a  venatu,  poculis,  aha,  scortis),  'tis  an  En- 
glish Chronicle,  St.  Huon  of  Bordeaux,  Amadis 
de  Gaule,  &c.,  a  play-book,  or  some  pamphlet 
of  news ;  and  that  at  such  seasons  only  when 
they  cannot  stir  abroad,  to  drive  away  time ; 
their  sole  discourse  is  dogs,  hawks,  horses,  and 
what  news  ?  If  some  one  have  been  a  traveller 
in  Italy,  or  as  far  as  the  Emperor's  court, 
wintered  in  Orleance,  and  can  court  his  mistress 


BURTON. 


187 


in  broken  French,  wear  his  clothes  neatly  in  the 
newest  fashion,  sinf^  some  choice  out-landish 
tunes,  discourse  of  lords  and  hulics,  towns, 
palaces,  and  cities,  he  is  complete  and  to  be 
admired  :  otherwise  he  and  they  are  much  at 
one  :  no  ditl'erence  betwixt  the  master  and  the 
man,  but  worshipful  titles  ■.  wink  and  choose 
betwixt  him  that  sits  down  (clothes  excepted) 
and  him  that  holds  the  trencher  behind  him  ; 
yet  these  men  must  be  our  patrons,  our  f^ovctn- 
ours  too  sometimes,  statesmen,  masistrates, 
noble,  great,  and  wise  by  inheritance."' — Bur- 
ton's Anatomy  oj'  Melancholy,  p.  141. 


[Employments  of  Womcn.^ 
"  Now  lor  women, — instead  of  laborious 
studies,  they  have  curious  needle-works,  cut- 
works,  spinning,  bone-lace,  and  many  pretty 
devices  of  their  own  making,  to  adorn  their 
hou.ses ;  cushions,  carpets,  chairs,  stools,  {for 
she  cats  not  the  bread  of  idleness.  Prov.  xxxi. 
27.,  qucEsivit  lanam  et  linum),  confections,  con- 
serves, distillations,  &c.,  which  they  shew  to 
strangers, — 

Ipsa  comes  prasesqiie  operis  vcnientilnis  nltro 
Hospitibus  monstrare  solct,  non  segtiitcr  horas 
Contestata  suas,  sed  nee  sibi  deperiisse. 

Which  to  her  guests  she  shews,  with  all  her 

pelf; 
Thus  far  my  maids,  but  this  I  did  myself. 

This  they  have  to  busy  themselves  about ; 
household  offices,  &c. ;  neat  gardens  full  of 
exotic,  versicolour,  diversly  varies! ;  sweet 
smelling  flowers,  and  plants  in  alt  kinds,  which 
they  are  most  ambitious  to  get,  curious  to  pre- 
serve and  keep,  proud  to  possess,  and  much 
many  times  brag  of."" — Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  p.  282. 


[Prerogative  of  Personal  Beauty.] 
"Whiteness  in  the  lily,  red  in  the  rose, 
purple  in  the  violet,  a  lustre  in  all  things  with- 
out life,  the  clear  light  of  the  moon,  the  bright 
beams  of  the  sun,  splendour  of  gold,  purple 
sparkling  in  the  diamond,  the  excellent  feature 
of  the  horse,  the  majesty  of  the  lion,  the  colour 
of  birds,  peacocks'  tails,  the  silver  scales  of  fish, 
we  behold  with  singular  delight  and  admiration. 
^7id  which  is  rich  in  plants,  delightful  in  floieers, 
toonderful  in  beasts,  but  most  glorious  in  men, 
doth  make  us  affect  and  earnestly  desire  it, — as 
when  we  hear  any  sweet  harmony,  an  eloquent 
tongue,  see  any  excellent  quality,  curious  work 
of  man,  elaborate  art,  or  aught  that  is  exquisite. 
there  ariseth  instantly  in  us  a  longing  for  the 
same.  We  love  such  men,  but  most  part  for 
comeliness  of  person ;  we  call  them  gods  and 
goddesses,  divine,  serene,  happy,  &c.  And  of 
all  mortal  men  they  alone  (Caleagninus  holds) 
are  free  from  calumny  ;  qui  divitiis.  magistratu 
et  gloria  florent,  injuria  lacessimus  :  we  back- 
bite, wrong,  hate,  renowned,   rich,   and  happy 


men;  we  repine  at  their  felicity;  they  are 
undeserving,  we  think;  fortune  is  a  step-mother 
to  us,  a  parent  to  them.  We  envy  (sailh 
Isocrates)  wise,  just,  honest  men,  exnpt  with 
mutual  offices  and  kiminesses,  some  good  turn  or 
other,  they  extort  this  love  from  us;  on'y  fair 
persons  we  love  at  first  sight.^' — Bi  i:ton's 
Jlnatoviy  of  Melancholy,  p.  449. 


[Arts  of  Temptation  adapted  to  Individual  Char- 
acter and  Circumstances.] 
"  To  these  advantages  of  hope  and  fear, 
ignorance  and  simplicity,  he  hath  several  en- 
gines, traps,  devices,  to  batter  and  enthrall, 
omitting  no  opportunities,  according  to  men's 
several  inclinations,  abilities,  to  circumvent  and 
humour  them,  to  maintain  his  superstition ; 
sometimes  to  stupify,  besot  them ;  sometimes 
again,  by  oppositions,  factions,  to  set  all  at  odds 
and  in  an  uproar ;  sometimes  he  infects  one 
man,  and  makes  him  a  principal  asfcnt ;  some- 
times whole  cities,  countries — if  of  meaner  sort, 
by  stupidity,  canonical  obedience,  blind  zeal, 
&c., — if  of  better  note,  by  pride,  ambition,  pop- 
ularity, vain-glory.  If  of  the  clergy  and  more 
eminent,  of  better  parts  than  the  rest,  more 
learned,  eloquent, — he  pufTs  them  up  with  a 
vain  conceit  of  their  own  worth,  scientia  injlati, 
they  begin  to  sweil  and  scorn  all  the  world  in 
respect  of  themselves,  and  thereupon  turn  here- 
tics, schismatics,  broach  new  doctrines,  frame 
new  crotchets,  and  the  like ;  or  else  out  of  too 
much  learning  become  mad ;  or  out  of  curiosity, 
they  will  search  into  God's  secrets  and  eat  of 
the  forbidden  fruit ;  or  out  of  presumption  of 
their  holyness  and  good  gifts,  inspirations,  be- 
come pro|)hets,  enthusiasts,  and  what  not  ?  Or 
else  if  the}-  bo  displeased,  discontent,  and  have 
not  (as  they  suppose)  preferment  to  their  worth, 
have  some  disgrace,  repulse,  neglected,  or  not 
esteemed  as  they  fondly  value  themselves,  or 
out  of  emulation,  they  begin  presently  to  rajre 
and  rave,  calum  terrcB  miscent,  they  become  so 
impatient  in  an  instant,  that  a  whole  kingdom 
cannot  contain  them,  they  will  set  all  in  a 
combustion,  all  at  variance,  to  be  revenged  of 
their  adversaries.  Donatus  w-hen  he  saw  Ccril- 
in7ius  preferred  before  him  in  the  bjshoprick  of 
Carthage,  turned  heretic ;  and  so  did  jJrian, 
because  Alexander  was  advanced  ;  we  have  ex- 
amples at  home,  and  too  many  experiuK-nts  of 
such  persons." — Burton's  Anatomy  of  Mtlan- 
chohj,  p.  654. 


[Blind  Credulity  of  the  MuUitudc.] 
"  The  meaner  sort  are  too  credulous,  and 
led  with  blind  zeal,  blind  obedience,  to  prose- 
cute and  maintain  whatsoever  their  sottish 
leaders  shall  propose ;  what  they  in  ptide  and 
singularitv.  revensje,  vainglory,  ambition,  spleen, 
for  gain,  shall  rashly  maintain  and  broach,  their 
disciples  make  a  matter  of  conscience,  of  hell 
and  damnation,  if  they  do  it  not ;  and  will 
rather  forsake  wives,  children,  house  and  home, 


188 


BURTON. 


lands,  goods,  fortunes,  life  itself,  than  omit  or 
abjure  the  least  tittle  of  it ;  and  to  advance  the 
common  cause,  undergo  any  miseries,  turn 
traitors,  assassinate,  pseudo-martyrs,  with  full 
assurance  of  reward  in  that  other  world, — that 
they  shall  certainly  merit  by  it,  win  heaven,  be 
canonized  for  saints." — Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  p.  655. 


[Fowling — its  various  Kinds.] 
"  Fowling  is  more  troublesome,  but  all  out 
as  dclicrhtsome  to  some  sorts  of  men,  be  it  with 
guns,  lime,  nets,  glades,  gins,  strings,  baits, 
pitialls,  pipes,  call«,  stawking-horses,  setting- 
dogs,  co}--ducks,  &e.,  or  otherwise.  Some  much 
dehght  to  take  larks  with  day-nets,  small  birds 
with  chaff-nots,  plovers,  partridge,  herons,  snite, 
&c.  Henry  the  Third,  King  of  Castile,  (as  Mar- 
cana  the  Jesuit  reports  of  hmi.  lib.  3,  cap.  7) 
was  much  affected  with  catching  of  quails  :  and 
many  gentlemen  take  a  singular  pleasure  at 
morning  and  evening  to  go  abroad  with  their 
quail-pipes,  and  will  take  any  pains  to  satisfy 
their  delight  in  that  kind.  The  Italians  have 
gardens  fitted  to  such  use,  with  nets,  bushes, 
glades,  sparing  no  cost  or  industry,  and  are  very 
much  affected  with  the  sport.  Tycho  Brake, 
that  great  astronomer,  in  the  Corography  of  his 
Isle  of  Huena,  and  castle  of  Uranihurge,  puts 
downs  his  nets  and  manner  of  catching  small 
birds,  as  an  ornament,  and  a  recreation,  wherein 
he  himself  was  sometimes  employed." — Bur- 
ton's Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  265. 


I  study  and  perspicacity  as  the  rest,  and  it  is  to 
be  preferred  before  many  of  them.  Becau.se 
hawking  and  hunting  are  very  laborious ;   much 

I  riding  and  many  dangers  accompany  them  ;  but 
this  is  still  and  quiet  :  and  if  so  be  the  angler 
catch  no  fish,  yet  he  hath  a  wholesome  walk  to 
the  brook-side,  pleasant  shade  by  the  sweet 
silver  streams ;  he  hath  good  air,  and  sweet 
smells  of  fine  I'resh  meadow  flowers ;  he  hears 
the  melodious  harmony  of  birds ;  he  sees  the 
swans,  herons,  ducks,  water-hens,  coots,  &c. 
and  many  other  fowl,  with  their  brood  ;  which 
he  thinkelh  better  than  the  noise  of  hounds,  or 
blast  of  horns,  and  all  the  sport  that  they  can 
make." — Burtoj^'s  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p. 
266. 


[Fishing — Its  Advantage  over  other  Field  Sports.] 
'■  Fishing  is  a  kind  of  hunting  by  water,  be 
it  with  nets,  weeles,  baits,  angling,  or  olher- 
V/im,  and  yields  all  out  as  much  pleasure  to 
some  men,  as  dogs  or  hawks  ;  Whc7i  they  draw 
their  fish  upon  the  banks,  saith  Nic.  Hcnsclius, 
Silcsiographicp,  cap.  3,  speaking  of  that  extra- 
ordinary delight  his  countrymen  took  in  fishing, 
and  in  making  of  pools.  James  Duhrauiws,  that 
Moravian,  in  his  b(jok  De  Pise,  lelleth,  how, 
travelling  by  the  wayside  in  Silesia,  he  found  a 
nobleman  booted  up  to  the  groins,  wading  him- 
self, j)wiling  the  nets,  and  labouring  as  much  as 
any  lislnuinan  of  them  all  ;  and  wiu^n  some  be- 
like oiijccted  to  him  the  baseness  of  ids  olfice, 
he  excused  himself,  that  if  other  men  might  hunt 
kares,  ichy  should  not  he  hunt  carps  ?  Many 
gentlemen  in  like  sort  with  us  will  wade  up  to 
the  arnihok's  upon  such  occasions,  and  volun- 
tarily undertake  that  to  satisfy  their  jilcasure, 
which  a  poor  man  for  a  good  stipend  would 
.scarce  be  hired  to  undergo.  Plutarch  in  his 
VjfHik  l)e  Soler.  Animal,  speaks  against  all  fish- 
ing, as  a  filthy,  base,  illiberal  emplnymrnt,  having 
neither  wit  nor  perspicacity  in  it,  nor  worth  the 
labour.  But  he  that  shall  consider  the  variety 
of  baits,  for  all  seasons,  and  pretty  devices 
which  our  anglers  have  invented,  peculiar  lines, 
false  (lies,  several  sleii.dits,  &c.,  will  yny  that  it 
deserves  like  eommeijdation,  requires  as  much 


[  Winter  Atmisements.] 
"  The  ordinary  recreations  which  we  have 
in  winter,  and  in  most  solitary  times  busy  our 
minds  with,  are  Cards,  Tables  and  Dice,  Shovel- 
board,  Chess-play,  the  Philosopher's  Game, 
Small  Trunks,  Shuttlecock,  Billiards,  Music, 
Masks,  Singing,  Dancing,  Ulcgames,  Frolick.s, 
Jests,  Riddles,  Catches,  Purposes,  Questions  and 
Commands, — Merry  Tales  o-f  Errant  Knights, 
Queens,  Lovers,  Lords,  Ladies,  Giants,  Dwarfs, 
Thieves,  Cheaters,  Witches,  Fairies,  Goblins, 
Friars,  &c.,  such  as  the  old  woman  told  Psyche 
in  Apuleius,  Bocacc,  Novels,  and  the  rest,  quarum 
auditione  pucri  delcctantur,  sencs  narratione, 
which  some  delight  to  hear,  some  to  tell,  all 
are  well  pleased  with." — Burton's  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,  p.  271. 


[Standing  Watos  unwholesome.] 
"  Standing  Waters,  thick  and  ill  coloured, 
such  as  come  forth  of  pools  and  moat.s,  where 
hemp  hath  been  steeped,  or  slimy  fishes  live, 
are  most  unwholesome,  putrified,  and  full  of 
mites,  creepers,  slimy,  mudd}',  unclean,  corrupt, 
impure,  by  reason  of  the  sun's  heat  and  still 
standing ;  they  eau.se  foul  distempers  in  the 
body  and  mind  of  man,  are  unfit  to  make  drink 
of,  to  dress  meat  with,  or  to  be  used  about  men 
inwardly  or  outwardly.  They  are  good  for 
many  domestic  uses,  to  wasn  horses,  to  water 
cattle,  &c.,  or  in  time  of  necessity,  but  not 
otherwise.  Some  are  of  o])inion  that  such  tat 
standing  waters  make  the  best  beer,  and  that 
seething  doth  defecate  it,  as  Cardan  holds,  lib. 
13,  Subtil. — It  mends  the  substance  and  savour 
of  it.  But  it  is  a  paradox  :  such  beer  may  be 
stronger,  but  not  so  wholesome  as  the  other." — 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  71. 


[31iseries  of  Idlctiess.] 
"In  a  commonweallh  where  is  no  public 
enemy,  there  is  likely  civil  wars,  and  they  rage 
upon  themselves;  this  body  of  ours,  when  it  is 
idle,  and  knows  not  how  to  bestow  itself,  mace- 
rates and  vcxeth  itself  with  cares,  grief,  false, 
fears,   discontents,   and   suspicions ;    it  tortures 


BURTON. 


189 


and  preys  upon  its  own  bowels,  and  is  never  at 
rest.  Thus  much  I  dare  boldly  say  ;  he  or  she 
that  is  idle,  be  they  of  what  condition  they  will, 
never  so  rich,  so  well  aliieti,  fortunate,  liappy, 
let  them  have  all  thin<rs  in  abundance,  and 
felicity  that  heart  can  wish  or  desire,  all  con- 
tentment,— so  long  as  he  or  she  or  they  are 
idle,  they  shall  never  be  pleased,  never  well  in 
body  and  mind,  but  weary  still,  sickly  still, 
vexed  still,  loathing  still,  weeping,  sighing, 
grieving,  suspecting,  offended  with  the  world, 
with  every  object,  wishing  themselves  gone  or 
dead,  or  else  carried  away  with  some  foolish 
phantasy  or  other.  And  this  is  the  true  cause 
that  so  many  great  men,  ladies,  and  gentle- 
women, labour  of  this  disea.se  in  country  and 
city  :  for  idleness  is  an  appendix  to  nobibty ; 
they  count  it  a  disgrace  to  work,  and  spend  all 
their  days  in  sport.s,  recreation.s,  and  pastimes, 
and  will  therefore  take  no  pains,  be  of  no  voca- 
tion ;  they  feed  liberally,  fare  well,  want  exer- 
cise, action,  employment  (for  to  work  I  say 
they  may  not  abide),  and  company  to  their  de- 
sires ;  and  thence  their  bodies  become  lull  of 
gro.ss  humours,  wind,  crudities;  their  minds 
disquieted,  dull,  heavy,  &c. ;  care,  jealousy, 
fear  of  some  diseases,  sullen  fits,  weeping 
fits,  seize  too  familiarly  on  them,  For  what 
will  not  fear  and  phantasy  work  in  an  idle 
both"?"" — Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
p.  86. 


time  with  lewd  fellows  in  taverns  and  in  ale- 
houses, and  thence  addict  themselves  to  some 
unlawful  disports  or  dissolute  courses." — Buk- 
ton"s  Jlnalomy  of  Mclundtoly,  p.  88. 


[Occupation  the  best  Cure  for  Disco^Uent.] 
"  When  you  shall  hear  and  see  so  many  dis- 
contented persons,  in  all  places  where  you  come, 
so  many  several  grievances,  unnecessary  com- 
plaints, fears,  suspicions,  the  best  means  to  re- 
dress it,  is  to  set  them  a- work,  so  to  busy  their 
minds ;  for  the  truth  is,  they  are  idle. — Well 
they  may  build  castles  in  the  air  for  a  time, 
and  soothe  up  them.selves  with  phantastical  and 
pleasant  humours ;  but  in  the  end  they  will 
prove  as  bitter  as  gall:  they  .shall  be  still,  I 
say,  discontent,  su.spicious,  fearful,  jealous,  sad, 
fretting  and  vexing  of  themselves ;  so  long  as 
they  be  idle  it  is  impossible  to  please  them ; 
Otio  qui  nescit  uti.  plus  habet  negotii  quatn  qui 
ncgotium  in  ncgotio,  as  that  Agcllius  could  ob- 
serve ;  he  that  knows  not  how  to  spend  his 
time,  hath  more  business,  care,  grief,  anguish 
of  mind,  than  he  that  is  most  bu.sy  in  the  midst 
of  all  his  business.". — Buuxo.n's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  pp.  868-9. 


[Evils  of  Compulsory  Solitude.] 
"  Such  as  live  in  prison,  or  some  desert 
place,  and  cannot  have  company,  as  many  of 
our  country  gentlemen  do  in  solitary  houses,  they 
must  either  be  alone  without  companions,  or 
live  beyond  their  means,  and  entertain  all  comers 
as  so  many  hosts,  or  else  converse  with  their 
servants  and  hinds,  such  as  arc  unequal,  inferior 
to  them,  and  of  a  contrary  disposition ;  or  else, 
as  some   do  to  avoid   solitariness,  spend  their 


[Pleasures  and  Pains  of  Meditative  Melancholy.] 
"  Voluntary  solitariness  is  that  which  is 
familiar  with  Melancholy,  and  gently  brings  on, 
like  a  Siren,  a  shoeing-horn,  or  some  sphinx,  to 
this  irrevocable  gulf;  a  primary  cause  Piso  calls 
it :  most  pleasant  it  is  at  first,  to  such  as  aro 
melancholy  given,  to  lie  in  bed  whole  days,  and 
keep  their  chambers ;  to  walk  alone  in  some 
solitary  grove  betwixt  wood  and  water,  by  a 
brook  side  ;  to  meditate  upon  some  delightsomo 
and  pleasant  subject,  which  shall  affect  tlicm 
most ;  amabilis  insnnia,  ct  mentis  gratissimus 
error:  a  most  incomparable  delight  it  is,  so  to 
melancliolize,  and  build  castles  in  the  air,  to  go 
smiling  to  themselves,  acting  an  infinite  variety 
of  parts,  which  they  suppose,  and  strongly- 
imagine  they  represent,  or  that  they  see  acted 
or  done  :  Jilandce  quidcm  ab  initio,  saith  Lcm- 
mus,  to  conceive  and  meditate  of  such  pleasant 
things,  sometimes ;  plrsent,  past,  or  to  come,  as 
Frasis  speaks.  So  delightsome  these  toys  arc 
at  first,  they  could  spend  whole  days  and  nights 
without  sleep,  even  whole  years  alone,  in  such 
contemplations,  and  phantastical  meditations, 
which  are  like  unto  dreams ;  and  they  will 
hardly  be  drawn  from  them,  or  willingly  inter- 
rupt ;  so  pleasant  their  vain  conceits  are,  that 
they  hinder  their  ordinary  tasks  and  necessary 
business ;  they  cannot  address  themselves  to 
them,  or  almost  any  study  or  employment,  llieso 
fantastical  and  bewitching  thoughts  so  covertly, 
so  feelingly,  so  urgently,  so  continually  set  \ipon, 
creep  in,  insinuate,  possess,  overcome,  distract, 
and  detain  them  ;  they  cannot,  I  say,  go  about 
their  more  necessary  business,  stave  off  or  ex- 
tricate themselves,  but  arc  ever  musing,  mclan- 
cholizing,  and  carried  along,  as  he  (they  say) 
that  is  led  round  about  an  heath  with  a  Puck  in 
the  night :  they  run  earnestly  on  this  labyrinth 
of  anxious  and  solicitous  melancholy  meditations, 
and  cannot  well  or  willingly  refrain,  or  ctt-^ily 
leave  of  winding  and  unwinding  themselves,  as 
so  many  clocks,  and  still  pleasing  then-  humours; 
until  at  last  the  scene  is  tiu'ned  upon  a  sudden, 
by  some  bad  object,  and  they  being  now  habit- 
uated to  such  vain  meditations  and  solitary 
places  can  endure  no  company,  can  ruminate 
of  nothing  but  harsh  and  distasteful  suhjccts. 
Fear,  sorrow,  suspicion,  subrusticus  pitdor.  dis- 
content and  cares,  weariness  of  life,  surprise 
them  in  a  moment,  and  they  can  think  of  noth- 
ing else  ;  continually  suspecting,  no  sooner  are 
their  eyes  open,  but  this  infernal  plague  of 
Melancholy  seizeth  on  them  and  terrifies  their 
souls,  representing  some  dismal  object  to  their 
minds,  which  now  by  no  means,  no  labour,  no 
persuasion,  they  can  avoid,  haret  iateri  lethalit 
arundo,  they  may  not  be  rid  of  it.  they  cannot 
resist." — Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p. 


190 


BURTON— DUNCUMB—PALGRAVE. 


[Total  Dissolution  of  Rcligioics  Houses  lamented.] 

"  Methinks  therefore  our  too  zealous  inno- 
vators were  not  so  well  advised  in  that  general 
subversion  of  Abbies  and  relii^ious  houses,  pro- 
miscuously to  fling  down  all  :  they  might  have 
taken  away  those  gross  abuses  crept  in  amongst 
them,  rectified  such  inconveniences,  and  not  so 
far  to  have  raved  and  raged  against  those  fair 
buildings,  and  everlasting  monuments  of  our 
forefathers'  devotion,  consecrated  to  pious  uses; 
some  monasteries  and  collegiate  cells  might 
have  been  well  spared,  and  their  revenues  other- 
wise employed,  here  and  there  one,  in  good 
towns  or  cities  at  least,  for  men  and  women  of 
all  sorts  and  conditions  to  live  in,  to  sequester 
themselves  from  the  cares  and  tumults  of  the 
world,  that  were  not  desirous  or  fit  to  marry,  or 
otherwise  willing  to  be  troubled  with  common 
affairs,  and  knew  not  well  where  to  bestow 
themselves,  to  live  apart  in,  for  more  con- 
veniency,  good  education,  better  company  sake, 
to  follow  their  studies  (I  say),  to  the  perfection 
of  arts  and  sciences,  common  good,  and,  as  some 
truly  devoted  monks  of  old  had  done,  freely  and 
truly  to  serve  God." — Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy.,  p.  89. 


[Duncumb''s  Account  of  his  Experiment  in  Irri' 
gation.] 

"  In  the  month  of  March  I  happened  to  find 
a  mole  or  wont's  nest  raised  on  the  brim  of  a 
brook  in  my  mead,  like  a  great  hillock ;  and 
from  it  there  issued  a  little  stream  of  water 
(drawn  by  the  working  of  the  mole)  down  a 
shelving  ground,  one  pace  broad,  and  some 
twenty  in  length.  The  running  of  this  little 
stream  did  at  that  time  wonderfully  content 
me,  seeing  it  pleasing  green,  and  that  other 
land  on  both  sides  was  full  ol'  moss,  and  hide- 
bound for  want  of  water. — This  was  the  first 
cause  I  undertook  the  drowning  of  grounds. 

"  Now  to  proceed  to  the  execution  of  my 
work,  being  persuaded  of  the  excellency  of  the 
water,  I  examined  how  many  foot  fall  the  brook 
yielded  from  my  mill  to  the  uppermost  part  of 
my  grounds,  being  in  length  a  measured  mile. 
There  lay  of  meadow  land  thirty  acres  over- 
worn with  age,  and  heavily  laden  with  moss, 
cow.slips,  and  much  other  imperfect  grass,  be- 
twixt  my  mill  stream  and  the  main  river,  which 
(with  two  shillings  cost)  my  grandfather  and 
his  grandsirc,  with  the  rest,  might  have  drown- 
ed at  their  pleasures;  but  from  the  beginning 
never  anything  was  done,  that  either  tradition 
or  record  could  witness,  or  any  other  testimony. 

"  Having  viewed  the  convenientest  })lace 
which  the  uppermost  part  of  my  ground  would 
afford  for  placing  a  commanding  weir  or  siuic-c, 
I  espied  divers  water-falls  on  my  neighbours' 
grounds  higher  than  mine  by  scsven  or  eiglit 
foot;  which  gave  mc  greater  advantage,  of 
drowning  more  ground  than  I  was  of  mine  own 
power  al)le  to  do. 

"  1  accpiaintcd  them  with  my  purpose  :  the 


one,  being  a  gentleman  of  worth  and  good- 
nature, gave  me  leave  to  plant  the  one  end  of 
my  weir  on  his  side  the  river  :  the  other,  my 
tenant,  being  very  aged  and  simple,  by  no  per- 
suasion I  could  use  would  yield  his  consent, 
alledging  it  would  mar  his  grounds,  yea  some- 
times his  appletrees ;  and  men  told  him  water 
would  raise  the  rush,  and  kill  his  cowslips, 
which  was  the  chiefest  flower  his  daughters 
had  to  trick  the  May-pole  withal.  All  which, 
with  silence,  I  past  over  for  a  time,  knowing  his 
simplicity  to  exceed  his  discretion.  Yet  in  the 
end  I  reinforced  my  persuasions,  and  told  him 
that  next  unto  the  King  I  was  to  be  obeyed  in 
matters  reasonable,  and  that  it  became  him  not 
to  provoke  his  landlord,  nor  to  stand  at  the 
staff's  end  with  his  commander.  Yet  these  big 
words  would  not  move  him. 

"  Then  gave  I  a  fresh  charge ;  and  to  draw 
him  on  with  a  bait,  which  he  would  soon  bite 
at,  told  him  I  had  a  meadow  plot  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood worth  ten  pounds,  which  I  would  part 
with  on  reasonable  terms ;  but  before  I  could 
make  him  believe  he  was  a  fool,  he  got  the  fee- 
simple  thereof. 

''  After  1  had  wrought  thus  far,  I  caused  my 
servant,  a  joiner,  to  make  a  level  to  discover 
what  quantity  of  ground  I  might  obtain  from 
the  entry  of  the  water ;  allowing  his  doubling 
course,  compassing  hills  to  carry  it  plym  or 
even ;  which  fell  out  to  be  some  three  hundred 
acres. 

"  After  I  had  plymraed  it  upon  a  true  level, 
I  betook  myself  to  the  favour  of  my  tenants, 
friends,  and  neighbours,  in  running  my  main 
trench,  which  I  call  my  trench-royal.  I  call  it 
so,  because  I  have  within  the  contents  of  my 
work,  counter-trenches,  defending  trenches,  top- 
ping-trCnchcs,  winter  and  summer  trenches, 
double  and  treble  trenches,  a  traversing-trcnch 
with  a  point,  and  an  everlasting-trench,  with 
other  troublesome  trenches,  which  in  a  map  I 
will  more  lively  express.  When  the  inhabitants 
of  the  country  wherein  I  inhabit  (namely,  the 
Golden  Valley)  saw  I  had  begun  some  part  of 
my  work,  they  summoned  a  consultation  against 
me  and  my  man  John,  the  leveller,  saying  our 
wits  were  in  our  hands,  not  in  our  heads ;  so 
we  both,  for  three  or  four  years,  lay  level  to 
the  whole  country's  censure  for  such  engineers 
as  their  forefathers  heard  not  of,  nor  they  well 
able  to  endure  without  merriments." — Dun- 
cumb's  Hereford  Report.,  p.  109. 


[God  and  Man,  in  Anglo-Saxon.] 
"  Of  their  conception  of  the  essence  of  the 
Divine  being,  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  afibrds 
a  singular  testimony,  for  the  name  of  God  sig- 
nifies good.  He  was  goodness  itself,  and  the 
Author  of  all  goodness.  Yet  the  idea  of  de- 
noting the  Deity  by  a  term  equivalent  to  abstract 
and  iibsoliitc  perfection,  striking  as  it  may  ap- 
pear, is  perhaps  less  remarkable  than  flic  fact 
that  the  word  Man,  which  they  used  as  wo  do 
to  designate  a  human  being,  also  signified  wick- 


PALGRAVE— STERNE— FREEMAN. 


191 


edness ;  showin":  how  well  they  were  aware 
that  our  liiilcn  nature  had  become  icleiuitiei! 
with  sin  and  corruption." — Palgrave's  History 
of  Eiig  and,  vol.  1,  p.  55. 


[The  Press  no  sure  Guarantee  for  the  Continu- 
ance of  Intellectual  Culttirc.^ 

"  It  is  not  unusual  for  us  to  overlook  the 
imbecility  of  human  wisdom,  and  to  extol  the 
print inij-press  as  defying  time.  We  .sometimes 
consider  tliat  the  art  of  printinjT  not  onl}'  secures 
the  cvcr-cndurin<r  possession  of  our  present  stock 
of  woridiv  learnin<r,  but  that  we  have  the  cer- 
tain power  of  addintj  to  that  store  to  an  unlim- 
ited extent.  This  is  a  fallacious  assumption, 
grounded  upon  error.  Mankind  can  only  'darken 
counsel  by  words  without  knowledge  ;'  and  the 
proud  empire  of  intellect  and  science  may  be  as 
easily  destroyed,  as  those  temporal  dominions 
which  were  scattered  to  the  winds  of  Heaven. 

"  Let  it  be  granted,  that  no  one  conflagration 
could  destroy  the  myriads  of  volumes  which 
have  become  the  records  of  the  human  mind ; 
yet  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  inhab- 
itants of  Britain,  a  thousand,  or  even  a  hundred 
years  hence,  will  be  able  to  profit  by  the  lore 
of  their  ancestors.  Men  may  be  in  possession 
of  tools,  and  at  the  same  time  be  utterly  unable 
to  use  them.  The  cultivation  of  the  vastly 
diversified  field  of  human  acquirement,  depends 
wholly  upon  the  supply  of  labourers,  and  the 
capability  wliich  they  have  of  reaping  the  har- 
vest. Learning  and  science  are  wholly  sus- 
tained by  our  artificial  and  perishable  state  of 
society.  If,  in  consequence  of  a  total  subver- 
sion of  our  laws  and  institutions,  property  should 
be  so  divided  that,  instead  of  that  gradation  of 
ranks  which  is  now  established,  there  should  be 
only  a  working  class,  degraded  by  poverty,  de- 
based by  infidelity,  without  wealth  to  reward 
learning,  or  leisure  to  enjoy  enquiry,  all  the 
attainments  upon  which  we  pride  ourselves  may 
ultimately  disa])pear.  Those  who  are  now 
stimulated  to  study  by  the  hopes  of  worldly 
advancement,  would  fall  off";  and  that  class  by 
whom  learning  is  pursued  only  for  its  own  sake, 
would  cease  to  exist.  With  the  decline  of 
public  prosperity,  with  the  destruction  of  private 
capital,  all  the  arts  which  are  directly  or  indi- 
rectly connected  with  commerce  or  manufac- 
tures would  decay.  The  abstract  sciences 
would  bo  neglected  or  forgotten.  And  though 
some  branches  might  be  pursued  by  a  solitary 
sage,  still  they  would  be  as  null,  to  a  world  in 
which  he  would  find  none  able  and  wil]in<T  to 
profit  by  his  knowledge." — Pai.grave'.s  History 
cf  England,  vol.  1,  p.  157. 


mind ;  he  cometh  forth  glorious  as  the  flower 
of  the  field ;  as  it  surpasses  the  vegetable  world 
in  beauty,  so  does  he  the  animal  world  in  the 
glory  and  excellence  of  his  nature. 

"  The  one,  if  no  untimely  accident  oppress  it, 
soon  arrives  at  the  full  period  of  its  perfection, 
— is  suffered  to  triumph  for  a  few  moments, 
and  is  plucked  up  by  the  roots  in  the  very  [)ridc 
and  gayest  stage  of  its  being  ; — or  if  it  hap])eii.s 
to  escape  the  hands  of  violence,  in  a  few  days 
it  necessarily  sickens  of  itself,  and  dies  away. 

"  Man  likewise,  though  his  progress  is  slower, 
and  his  duration  something  longer,  yet  the  pe- 
riods of  his  growth  and  ileclension  arc  nearly 
the  same,  both  in  the  nature  and  manner  of 
them. 

"  If  he  escapes  the  dangers  which  threaten 
his  tenderer  years,  he  is  soon  got  into  the  full 
maturity  and  strength  of  life  ;  and  if  he  is  so 
fortunate  as  not  to  be  hurried  out  of  it  then  by 
accidents,  by  his  own  folly  and  intemperance — 
if  he  escapes  these,  he  naturally  decays  of  him- 
self:— a  period  comes  fast  upon  him,  beyond 
which  he  was  not  made  to  last — like  a  flower 
or  fruit  which  may  be  plucked  up  by  I'oree 
before  the  time  of  their  maturity,  yet  cannot  be 
made  to  outgrow  the  period  when  they  are  to 
fade  and  drop  of  themselves  ;  when  that  comes, 
the  hand  of  nature  then  plucks  them  both  off^ 
and  no  art  of  the  botanist  can  uphold  the  one, 
or  skill  of  the  physician  preserve  the  other, 
beyond  the  periods  to  which  their  original  frames 
and  constitutions  were  made  to  extend.  As 
God  has  appomtcd  and  detennincd  the  several 
growths  and  decays  of  the  vegetable  race,  so  he 
seems  as  evidently  to  have  prescribed  the  same 
laws  to  man,  as  well  as  all  living  creatures,  in 
the  first  rudiments  of  which  there  are  contained 
the  specific  powers  of  their  growth,  duration 
and  extinction;  and  when  the  eyolulions  of 
those  animal  powers  are  exhausted  and  run 
down,  the  creature  expires  and  dies  of  itself,  as 
ripe  fruit  falls  from  the  tree,  or  a  flower  pre- 
served beyond  its  bloom,  drops  and  perishes 
upon  the  stalk  " — Sterne's  Sermons^  vol.  2, 
p.  37. 


\Frailty  and  Brevity  of  Human  Life.] 
"Max  comes  forth,  says  Job,  like  a  flower, 
and  is  cut  down ;  he  is  sent  into  the  world  the 
fairest  and  noblest  part  of  God's  works, — fash- 
ioned after  the  image  of  his  Creator,  with  re- 
spect to  reason  and   the  gre.tt  faculties  of  the 


[The  task  of  the  Labourer  easier  than  that  of  the 
Employer.] 
"  Toil  is  the  lot  of  man.  and  not  of  ihc  poor 
man  exclusively.  We  shall  find  on  examina- 
tion, that  the  labours  of  the  rich  are  as  irksome 
as  the  labours  of  the  indigent.  The  Avcalthy 
merchant,  who  plans  a  voyage,  and  who  is  per- 
plexed with  the  intricacy  of  accounts,  and  vexed 
with  the  blunders,  idleness,  or  unfaithfulness  of 
more  than  one  person  employed  by  him,  toils  at 
least  as  hard  as  the  seaman  and  porter  who 
receive  his  wages.  There  is  a  pride,  perhaps 
a  pleasure,  in  commanding  the  services  of  others; 
but  there  Ls  much  more  trouble  in  keepinjr  them 
at  work,  than  in  working  ourselves.  The  task 
of  labourers,  who  have  no  other  part  to  jierform 
than  to  obey  the  orders  given  to  them,  is  more 
simple,  less  responsible,  and  less  embarrassing ; 


192 


MEMOIRS  OF  DU  VILLAR— FREEMAN— MASSINGER. 


and  if  there  was  not  a  charm  in  freedom,  which 
fascinates  the  human  heart,  most  men  would 
find  more  enjoyment,  as  they  certainly  find  more 
ease,  in  being  guided  by  others  in  their  pursuit 
of  the  necessary  provisions  of  life,  than  in  un- 
dertaking to  guide  themselves."" — Freeman's 
Eighteen  Sc)-7noHS,  p.  121. 


[Prisoners  treated  as  Slaves,  by  the  French  in 
the  Sixteenth  Century.] 

The  French  treated  their  prisoners  as  slaves. 
This  appears  in  the  Jlemoircs  du  Sieur  du 
Villar. 

''In  1554,  he  says,  "  le  iMareschal  eut  nou- 
vclles  que  le  Baron  de  la  Garde  s"ctant  jette  en 
mcr  avcp  les  galleres  du  Roy,  avoit  cstc  si 
combatu  de  divers  orages,  qu"il  avoit  perdu 
deux  galleres,  et  qu"en  so  laissant  emporter 
par  le  vent,  il  avoit  rencontre  deux  navircs  venans 
de  Naples,  chargees  de  six  cens  Espagnols, 
qu'il  avoit  combattues  et  prises.  Ce  fut  un 
remboursement  de  perte,  et  un  refraischissenient 
de  ciurmcs."' 

The  Editor  has  this  note  upon  these  words. 
"  C'est-a-dire  de  Chiourme,  ou  de  Formats.  II 
jiaroit  qualors  le  vainqueur  faisoit  passer  sur 
ses  galeres  les  Forcats  des  galeres  qu'il  prenoit. 
Ainsi  CCS  malheureux  ne  faisoient  que  changer 
de  maitres."  (Collection  des  Memoires,  torn. 
34,  p.  237.)  Such  very  probably,  and  not  un- 
fitlv,  may  have  been  the  custom.  But  the 
French  Admiral  had  captured  two  ships — not 
gallies;  and  the  men  of  whom  he  made  galle)'- 
slaves  were  the  Spanish  prisoners. 

If  there  could  be  any  doubt  of  this,  it  would 
be  removed  by  a  subsequent  passage  in  the 
same  Memoirs  (tom.  35,  p.  252),  where  the 
French  King  informs  the  JVIareschal  who  com- 
manded in  Piedmont,  "que  le  Comtede  Fiesque 
avoit  combatu  et  prises  une  hourquo,  dans  la- 
quellc  il  y  ayoit  environ  huict  ou  neuf  cens 
Espagnols,  qui  avoient  servy  a  remplir  les 
Chiormcs  de  Tarmec  maritime  do  sa  Maj- 
estc." 


[What  '  The  Worhr  is] 
"  What  is  this  World,  of  which  you  are  so 
much  afraid  ?  Is  it  composed  of  the  wise  and 
the  good  ?  Of  men  whose  advice  you  would 
ask,  or  follow,  in  any  transaction  which  afl'ccted 
your  temporal  interest  ?  Does  it  consist  of  per- 
sons for  whom  you  have  the  least  esteem  ?  No  : 
but  it  is  made  up  of  the  idle,  the  impertinent, 
and  the  profligate;  men  wliose  un<U'rslandings 
are  commonly  aa  contemptible  as  their  morals 
are  depraved." — Freeman's  Eighteen  Sermons, 
p.  112. 


[El'ih  of  Inlempernyire.] 
"TiiKRE  (;annot  be  a  doubt  tliat  from  intem- 
perance proceeds  no  small  part  of  the  wret(.'h- 
edness  which  is  endured  among  us.      It  is  time 
to  put  a  more  enectual  check  on  the  deleterious 


vice  than  has  hitherto  been  done, — by  combi- 
nations of  masters  to  v.'itlihold  the  intoxicating 
draught  from  their  hired  servants, — by  suppress- 
ing the  dens  of  sin,  where  the  poison  is  .sold  in 
small  quantities  to  the  idle  and  dissolute, — by 
laws  of  the  government  which  will  increase  the 
price  of  ardent  spirits, — and  by  continuing  tha 
moral  and  religious  exhortations  which  have 
already  produced  salutary  effects."  —  Fuee- 
man's  Eighteen  Sermons,  p.  211. 


[Discriminating  Treatment  of  Inferiors.] 
"  Nor  am  I  of  that  harsh  and  rugged  temper 
As  some   great  men  are  taxed  with,  who  im- 
agine 
They  part  from   the  respect   due   to  their  hoii 

ours, 
If  they  use  not  all  such  as  follow  them, 
Without  distinction  of  their  births,  like  slaves. 
I  am  not  so  conditioned :    I  can  make 
A  fitting  dillerence  between  my  foot-boy 
And  a  gentleman  by  want  compelled  to  serve 
me." 

Massinger,  New  Way  to  pay  Old 
Debts, — vol.  3,  p.  538. 


[Craft  liable  to  be  over-reaehed  by  Si/nplicity.] 

"  Hard  things  are  compass'd  oft  bj'  easy  means  ; 

And    judsemcnt,    being    a    gift    derived    from 
Heaven, 

Though    sometimes    lodged    in    the    hearts   of 
worldly  men 

That  ne'er  consider  from  whom  they  receive  it, 

Forsakes  such  as  abuse  the  giver  of  it. 

Which  is  the  reason  that  the  politic 

And  cunning  statesman,  that  believes  ho  fath- 
oms 

The  counsels  of  ull  kingdoms  on  the  earth. 

Is  'b}'  simplicity  oft  over-reached." 

Massinger,  New  Way  to  Pay  Old 
Debts, — vol.  3,  p.  583. 

"  An  admirable  observation,"  says  GifTord, 
"  and  worthy  of  all  praise.  It  may  serve  to 
explain  many  fancied  inconsistencies  in  the  con- 
duct of  the  Ovcrrcachers  in  all  ages." 


[Inferiority  of  Mercenaries  to  Citizen  Soldiers.] 
"  NoN  si  sentiva  allor  questro  romorc 

Dc'  tamburi,  com'  oggi,  andarc  in  volta, 
Invitando  la  gentc  de  piil  core, 

O  forse,  per  dir  meglio,  la  piu  sfolta, 
Che  per  trc  scudi,  o  per  prezzo  minorc, 

Vada  no"  luoghi  ove  la  vita  e  tolta. 
Stolta  piuttosto  la  diro,  che  ardita, 
Cir  a  si  vil  prezzo  vcnda  la  sua  vita. 

"  A  la  vita  1'  onor  s'  ha  da  preporrc  ; 

Fuor  che  1'  onor,  non  altra  cosa  alcuna. 
Prima  cho  rnai  lasciarti  1'  onor  torrc, 

Dei  millc  vite  pcrdere,  non  ch'  una. 
Chi  va  per  oro  e  vil  guadagno  a  porre 

La  sua  vita  in  arbilro  di  fortuna, 


ARIOSTO'S  CONTINUATIOx\— DU  VILLAR—FREEMAN— STERNE.  193 


Per  minor  prez/.o  crcdero  chc  dia, 
Se  trovcra  ehi  compri,  anao  la  iiiia. 

"  O,  come  io  disci,  non  sanno  chc  vaglia 
La  vita  quel  clio  si  1"  cstiiiian  poco; 

O  ch'  an  discirna  iniian/.i  a  la  batlaglia 
Chc  '1  pie  li  saivi  a  piu  sicuro  loco. 

La  mcrcenaria  mal  Tula  cana<f|ia 

Prcz/.ur'  <;li  iiiiticlii  imjjeratori  poco  : 

De  la  lor  nazion  piultosto  venli 

Volcan,  che  cento  di  diverse  i^cnti. 

'■  Non  era  a  quci  buon'  tempi  aleuii  escluso. 

Chc  non  portasse  Tarnie,  c  aiidassc  in  guerra, 
Fuor  che  fanciul  da  scdici  anni  in  jjfiii-so, 

0  quel  che  s^ia  V  estrcma  ctadc  alForra ; 
Ma  tal  milizia  solo  era  per  uso 

Di  bisognoi,  e  d'  onor  do  la  sua  terra; 
Sempre  sua  vita  esercitando  sotto 
Buon'  capitani  in  armc,  era  ognun  dotto." 

Continuation  of  Orlando  Furioso, 
canto  2,  stan.  41-4. 


a  la  morj^uc,  ccla  nc  letir  manque  jamais." — 
Mcmoires  du  Sieiik  du  Villak, — Collection  du 
Mcmoircs,  torn.  3G,  p.  107. 


[Happiness  of  Studious  Retirement.] 
When  James  L  went  into  the  Bodleian,  he 
broke  out  into  that  noble  speech,  "If  I  were 
not  a  Kin<r,  I  would  bo  an  University  man ; 
Et  si  tmqam  mihi  in  fatis  sit,  ut  captivtts  ducar, 
si  niihi  daretur  optio,  Iloc  cuperem  carccre  con- 
clvdi  his  catrnis  itlis;ari,  cum  hiscc  captivis  con- 
catenatis  cEtatcm  agerc.'^ 

Burton,  to  whora  I  am  beholden  for  this 
quotation,  in  his  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  (p. 
278)  quotes  also  a  beautiful  passage  from  an 
epistle  of  Heinsius,  concerning  the  library  at 
Leyden,  of  which  he  was  keeper ; — in  qua,  says 
the  resolute  student,  simul  ac  pedcm  posuijforilrm 
pcssulum  ahdo,  ambitioncin  aiUcm,  amorcm,  libi- 
dinem,  ^c.  excludo,  quorum  parens  est  ignavia, 
impcritia  nutrix ;  ct  in  ipso  atcrnitatis  gremio, 
inter  tot  illustrcs  animas  sedc7n  mihi  sunw,  cum 
iiigcnti  quidcm  animo,  ut  subindc  magnatum  me 
miserca!,  qui  fwlicilatcm  hanc  ignorant. 


\Spanish  Gentlemen  serving  as  Foot- Soldiers.] 

"  Je  voudrois — quo  les  Francois  fissent  en 
pareillc  occasion  ce  quo  font  Ics  Espagnols  : 
c'est  que  tout  aussi-tost  qu'il  arrive  en  Italic 
quelque  troupe  se  pied  deschaux,^  qu"ils  appel- 
lant bisogncs,  les  vieilles  bandcs  s'asscmblcnt 
pour  dcliberer  sur  la  parade  de  ceux-ey ;  aus- 
qucls  lun  contribue  les  souliers,  le  chappeau, 
ct  les  autrcs  de  main  en  main  tout  ce  qui  est 
n6cessaire  pour  les  rcmplumer  do  preces  rap- 
portecs,  et  surtout  pour  luy  apprendre  son  cn- 
iregent :  a  quoy  faire  ils  sont  tons  si  soigneux 
qu'en  moins  de  rien  vous  les  prendricz  pour 
ancicns  gouzmanes,  quo  nous  appellons  lance- 
spezadcs-  a  limitation  dcs  Itaiieiis;  mais  a  mon 
advis,  selon  nous  (appointez  en  I'infanterie)  quant 


•  C'est  .1  dire,  dcs  recriies. 

»  Ces  lanspress.ndes  et<iient  des  places  dans  I'lnfantarie 
destinies  A  Ues  nobles  trop  panvres  puur  servir  daus  la 
cavalerie. 


[Variety  of  Individual  Qualifications  for  the 
Ministry.] 
"  The  ministers  of  the  gospel,  like  other 
human  beings,  differ  from  each  other  in  their 
several  qualilicalions.  One  Ls  remarkably  giltcd 
in  prayer  :  another  reads  the  scriptures  in  a. 
solemn  and  impressing  manner.  One  shines  ire 
conversation,  and  communicates  in  a  familiar 
way  many  valuable  religious  and  moral  hints  : 
and  another,  though  he  is  silent  or  cold  whein 
he  visit-s  those  who  are  in  health,  has  still  the- 
power,  like  a  blessed  angel,  of  imparting  light 
and  consolation  to  the  chambers  of  the  sick. 
Of  preaching,  as  relates  both  to  matter  and 
manner,  there  are  various  kinds  of  merit.  One 
minister  excels  in  the  composition;  and  another 
in  the  delivery,  of  a  sermon.  One  is  not  known 
to  be  a  great  man  till  his  sermons  appear  in 
print :  and  another,  who  loses  his  reputation  by 
publi.shing  his  discourses,  is  animated  and  elo- 
(jucnt  in  the  pulpit.  One  dis[>Jays  profound 
learning  and  a  critical  knowledge  of  the  Greek 
and  oriental  languages  :  another  is  not  well  ac- 
quainted with  any  language  except  the  English, 
but  that  he  manages  with  suflicient  dexterity. 
One  is  a  deep  logician,  his  method  is  clear,  his- 
distinctions  accurate,  his  arguments  powerful  : 
another  is  pathetic,  aflectionate,  interesting.. 
The  voice  of  one  preacher  is  sonorous,  alarm- 
ing ;  it  makes  the  hearer  almost  start  involun- 
tarily from  his  seat ;  and  expands  his  eves,  hLs- 
ears,  his  mouth,  in  terror  or  with  admiration  ; 
the  voice  of  another  preacher  is  soft,  gentle ;  it 
sounds  in  the  ear  like  the  breathings  of  a  flute; 
it  charms  the  heart,  and  fills  the  eyes  with 
tears." — Freeman's  Sermons,  p.  7. 


[Resignation  to  the  Path  appointed  us  in  Life.] 
"  It  pleases  heaven  to  give  us  no  more  light 
in  our  M'ay,  than  will  leave  virtue  in  possession 
of  its  recompense. 

" Grant  mc,  gracious  God  !  to  go  cheer- 
fully on  the  road  which  thou  hast  marked  out, 
— I  wish  it  neither  more  wide  or  more  smooth ; 
— continue  the  light  of  this  dim  taper  thou  hast 
put  into  my  hands  : — I  will  kneel  upon  tho 
ground  seven  times  a  ilay  to  seek  the  best 
track  I  can  with  it. — and  having  done  that,  I 
will  trust  myself  and  the  issue  of  my  journey  to- 
thee,  who  art  the  fountain  of  joy, — and  will  sing 
.songs  of  comfort  as  I  go  along." — Sternk"s- 
Sermons,  vol.  4,  p.  10. 


N 


[Disappointment  in  Marriage.] 
"  Listen,  I  pray  you,  to  the  stories  of  tho 
disappointed  in  marriage  : — collect  all  their 
complaints:  hear  their  nuilual  reproaches;  upon 
what  fatal  hinge  do  the  greatest  part  of  them 
turn  ? — '  They  were  mistaken  in  the  person.' — 


194 


STERNE— WALLIUS— THOMAS  STOREY. 


y 


Some  disguise  either  of  body  or  mind  is  seen 
through  in  the  first  domestic  scuffle : — some  lair 
ornament — perhaps  the  ver}'  one  which  won  the 
heart, — the  ornament  of  a  incck  and  quiet  spirit 
falls  off;  It  is  not  the  Rachel  for  whom.  I  have 
served, —  Why  hast  thou  then  beguiled  me  ? 

"  Be  open — be  honest :  jrive  yourself  for  what 
you  are  ;  conceal  nothing, — varnish  nothing, — 
and  if  those  fair  weapons  will  not  do, — better 
not  conquer  at  all,  than  conquer  for  a  day  : — 
■when  the  night  is  passed,  'twill  ever  be  the 
same  story, — And  it  came  to  pass,  behold  it  was 
Leah  / 

"  If  the  heart  beguiles  itself  in  its  choice,  and 
imagination  will  give  excellencies  which  are  not 
the  portion  of  flesh  and  blood  : — when  the  dream 
is  over,  and  we  awake  in  the  morning,  it  matters 
little  whether  'tis  Rachel  or  Leah — be  the  ob- 
ject what  it  will,  as  it  must  be  on  the  earthly 
side,  at  least,  of  perfection, — it  will  fall  short 
of  the  work  of  fancy,  whose  existence  is  in  the 
clouds. 

"  In  such  cases  of  deception,  let  not  man  ex- 
claim as  Jacob  does  in  his, —  What  is  it  thou 
hast  done  unto  me/ — for  'tis  his  own  doings,  and 
he  has  nothing  to  lay  his  fault  on,  but  the  heat 
and  poetic  indiscretion  of  his  own  passions." — 
Sterne's  Sermons,  vol.  4,  p.  11. 


— and  huckster  them  out,  as  we  do,  through  all 
the  parts  of  Christendom. — Know  ye  by  these 
presents,  that  it  is  our  own  power  which  does 
this  ; — the  plenitude  of  our  apostolic  power 
operating  with  our  own  holiness,  that  enables 
us  to  bind  and  loose,  as  seems  meet  to  us  on 
earth  ; — to  save  your  souls  or  deliver  them  up 
to  Satan,  and  as  they  please  or  displease  to  in- 
dulge whole  kingdoms  at  once,  or  excommuni- 
cate them  all ; — binding  kings  in  chains  and  your 
nobles  in  links  of  iron." — Sterne'.s  Sermons, 
vol.  5,  p.  56. 


[Inordinate  Presumption  of  the  Church  of  Rome.] 

"  Would  one  think  that  a  church,  which 
thrusts  itself  under  this  Apostle's  patronage, 
and  claims  her  power  under  him,  would  pre- 
sume to  exceed  the  degrees  of  it  which  he  ac- 
knowledged to  possess  himself. — But  how  ill 
are  your  expectations  answered,  when  instead 
of  the  humble  declarations  in  the  text, — Ye  men 
of  Israel  marvel  not  at  us,  as  if  our  own  power 
and  holiness  had  wrought  this  ; — you  hear  a 
language  and  behaviour  from  the  Romish  church, 
as  opposite  to  it  as  insolent  words  and  actions 
can  frame. 

"  So  that  instead  of,  Yo  men  of  Israel,  marvel 
not  at  us, — Ye  men  of  Israel,  do  marvel  at  us, 
— hold  us  in  admiration  : — approach  onr  sacred 
pontiff — (who  is  not  oiilv  holy — but  holiness  it- 
self)— ajiproach  his  person  with  reverence,  and 
deem  it  tlie  greatest  honor  and  happiness  of  your 
lives  to  fall  down  before  his  chair,  and  be  ad- 
mitted to  kiss  his  feet. — 

"  Think  not,  as  if  it  were  not  our  own  holi- 
ness which  merits  all  the  homage  you  can  pay 
us. — It  is  our  own  holiness, — the  superabund- 
ance of  it,  of  which,  having  more  than  we  know 
what  to  do  with  ourselves, — f-om  works  of  su- 
pererogation, we  have  transfrrred  the  surplus 
in  ecclesiastic  warehouses,  and  in  pure  zeal  for 
the  good  of  your  souls,  have  established  public 
banks  of  merit,  ready  to  be  drawn  upon  at  all 
times. 

"Think  not,  yo  men  of  I.srael,  or  say  within 
yourselves,  that  we  are  unprofitable  servants ; — 
•we  have  no  good  works  to  spare,  or  that  if  we 
had, — we  cannot  make  this  use  of  them  ; — that 
\rc  have  no  power  to  circulate  our  indulgences, 


Why  the  Catholic  Powers  did  not  subjugate  En- 
^  gland. 

The  Jesuit  W,\llius,  in  one  of  his  Para- 
phrases of  Horace,  addresses  the  Catholic  Pow- 
ers thus : 

"  Pro  pudor  !    intactam  cnr  non  his  fregimus 

arm  is 
Albionem  et  Tusco  Tamesim  subjeeimus  anni  ? 
Cur  non  hune  nqstris  vinctum  post  terga  catenis, 
Cur  non  et  puppes,  et  rostra  Britannica  sacra 
Vidimus  ire  via?" 

To  which  Lander  has  replied  in  a  note  at 
the  bottom  of  the  page, 

Cur  non  ?  quia  non  potuistis. 


[Storey^  s  Character  of  true  and  false  3Iinistcrs.] 
"  We  had  a  meeting  in  the  meeting-house  at 
Hampton,  which  was  not  large,  by  reason  of  the 
shortness  of  the  notice;  and  I  was  hindered  and 
kept  out  of  the  public  service,  though  under  the 
weight  of  it,  great  part  of  the  time,  by  one 
Thovms  Chase,  an  old  self-conceited,  .self-pre- 
ferring, dead,  dry,  and  confused  preacher,  of 
that  place,  and  an  enemy  to  the  discipline  of 
the  Church;  whom,  after  I  stood  up,  I  reproved 
in  an  oeeult  and  yet  intelligible  manner;  so  that 
at  last  the  divine  life  of  truth  came  over  all,  and 
we  had  a  good  and  comfortable  meeting,  all  tho 
living  being  well  satisfied. 

■'  The  great  hindrance,  disservice,  and  mi.s- 
ehief,  which  the  Adversary  doth  in  the  Church 
by  such  dry  and  dead  preachers  among  us  (who 
being  full  of  themselves  only,  can  and  will  speak 
in  their  own  time,  without  any  regard  to  the 
life  of  truth,  or  to  any  minister  of  truth,  though 
a  stranger  in  the  place)  is,  that  their  time  being 
always,  and  what  and  when  they  will,  and  tho 
true  ministers  waiting  only  upon  tho  Lord,  as 
having  no  ministry  at  any  time  but  immediately 
from  him ;  when  the  Lord's  time  is  and  tho 
real  concern  comes  from  him  upon  tho  true 
minister,  the  false  one  is  in  the  wa}-,  hindering 
the  true  work  and  service  of  the  ministry  and 
meetings  many  times,  as  one  who  would  ravish 
and  dclile  the  Spouse  of  Christ,  to  tho  invisible, 
yet  imspcakable  hurt,  loading  and  grieving  of 
the  true  ministry,  and  their  work  and  service  in 
the  Lord,  and  all  tho  living  and  sensible  mem- 
bers in  an  assembly ;  and  such  oppressing  per- 


LIFE  OF  THOMAS  STOREY 


195 


sons  and  thinus  are  sufTerrd,  to  prevent  confusion 
and  other  hurtl'ul  consequences  which  might  en- 
sue upon  the  open  t'orbiddintr  or  reproving  ol"  such 
persons  in  an  assembly  :  Ibr  I  have  never  jet 
seen  any  one  so  much  out  of  the  way  of  truth, 
or  any  thing  so  unv^'orthy  or  absurd  in  itself, 
but  this  would  have  a  party  and  supporters, 
and  that  votaries  and  espousers,  to  vindicate 
them,  and  contend  to  further  evil  and  mischief." 
— LiJ'c  o/"  Thomas  Storey,  p.  319. 


[Storey^ s  Jtccount  of  his  Recovery  from  Illness.] 
"  Before  we  got  thither,  my  cold  increased 
upon  me  to  that  degree,  that  my  body  was  sore 
all  over  with  an  aching  in  my  bones,  so  that  it 
was  with  some  difficulty  I  reached  the  place  ; 
and  that  night,  taking  some  sage  tea,  (having 
(irst  felt  a  secret  work  of  Truth  to  overcome 
the  root  and  power  of  the  distemper,  to  which 
alone  I  have  great  reason  to  ascribe  my  recov- 
erj-)  I  fell  into  a  very  great  sweat ;  which  took 
oft"  much  of  the  load  of  the  fever  and  cold  out 
of  my  flesh,  but  left  great  pains  in  my  bones, 
and  reduced  me  in  so  short  a  time  to  so  great 
a  weakness,  that  I  could  not  go  next  day  to 
meeting,  though  within  a  little  way  of  the  place, 
but  continued  sweating  for  several  days,  which, 
with  some  cordial  things  administered  by  my 
good  friend  Joseph  Gamble,  who  practised  physic, 
gradually  carried  ofT  the  distemper,  but  was  not 
able  to  attend  any  meeting  for  some  time  ;  and 
finding  the  air  at  Spikes,  and  the  noise  in  town 
hurtful,  I  removed  thence,  on  the  second  day, 
back  to  Francis  Gamble's,  three  miles  ;  where 
I  staid  till  the  fourth  day  following,  being  there 
taken  with  a  fainting  fit,  which  I  never  had 
known  before,  but  was  much  comforted  after  it 
in  the  blessed  truth ;  which  I  have  ever  found 
to  be  the  richest  and  best  cordial." — Life  of 
Thomas  Storey,  p.  434. 


both  sexes,  that  sober  men  who  never  heard 
them,  would  hardly  believe,  if  it  were  told  them, 
that  human  nature  were  cajiable  of  so  great  de- 
generacy;  insomuch  that  it  looks  as  if,  when 
sunk  into  the  earth,  they  had  been  baptized  in 
hell,  into  the  very  nature  and  language  of  it ; 
whose  expressions  I  will  not  defile  my  pen  to 
repeat,  though  dipped  in  bitter  gall  :  and  yet  I 
believe  the  day  of  God's  mercy  is  not  quite  over 
to  some  among  them." — Life  of  Thomas  Sto- 
rey, p.  444. 


[ Storey^ s  Moralisation  upon  the  Earthquake  in 
Jamaica-] 
Jamaica,    1709. — "Viewed    the    town    and 
forts ;  where  I  saw  great  effects  of  the  dread- 
ful earthquake  still  remaining,  though  the  peo- 
ple were  gradually  filling  up  divers  deep  places 
with  stones,  in  order  to  raise  new  buildings  ; 
most  of  the   ground  being  already  built  upon 
what  was  left  by  the  earthquake  in  that  point. 
The  earthquake  here  was  such  as  has  scarce 
been  paralleled  in  any  age  or  countrj' :  and  was 
followed  by  a  dreadful  fire,  which  scarce  left  a 
house  in  all  the  town  unconsumcd  ;   but  left  the  j 
stocks,  pillory,  and  ducking-slool  entire,  as  if  the 
destroyer  had  been  ordered  to  leave  them,  as  ! 
instruments  of  justice,  for  the  future  punishment  I 
of  the  miserable  inhabitants,  which  the  Orderer  [ 
of  all  things  foresaw  they  would  deserve,  not- 
withstanding his  judgments,  for  such  are  their 
wicked    expressions,    their   oaths,   blasphemies, 
profanations  of  the  holy  name  of  Almighty  God, 
their  cursings,  damnings,  sinkings,  and  rude  ex- 
pressions in  ail  their  conversation,  even  amongst  ^ 


{Storci/s  Visit  to  William  Pcnn.] 
1714. — "  I  went  to  Ruscombe,  to  visit  William 
Penn  and  his  family.  He  was  then  under  the 
lamentable  effects  ol'  an  apoplectic  fit,  which  ho 
had  had  some  time  before  :  for  his  memory  was 
almost  quite  lost,  and  the  use  of  his  understand- 
ing suspended  ;  so  that  he  was  not  so  conversi- 
ble  as  formerly :  and  yet  as  near  the  truth,  in 
the  love  of  it,  as  before.  Wherein  appeared  the 
great  mercy  and  favour  of  God,  who  looks  not 
as  man  looks ;  for  though,  to  some  this  accident 
might  look  like  judgment,  and  no  doubt  his 
enemies  so  accounted  it ;  yet  it  will  bear  quite 
another  interpretation,  if  it  be  considered  how 
little  time  of  rest  he  ever  had  from  the  impor- 
tunities of  the  affairs  of  others,  to  the  great  hurt 
of  his  own,  and  suspension  of  all  his  enjoyments, 
till  this  happened  to  him  ;  by  which  he  was 
rendered  incapable  of  all  business,  and  yet  sen- 
sible of  the  enjoyment  of  truth,  as  at  any  time 
in  all  his  life. 

"  When  I  went  to  the  house,  I  thought  my- 
self strong  enough  to  see  him  in  that  condition; 
but  when  I  entered  the  room,  and  perceived  the 
great  defect  of  his  expressions  for  want  of 
memory,  it  greatly  bowed  my  spirit,  under  a 
consideration  of  the  uncertainty  of  all  human 
qualifications ;  and  what  the  finest  of  men  are 
soon  reduced  to  by  a  disorder  of  the  organs  of 
that  body  with  which  the  soul  is  connected,  and 
acts  during  this  present  mode  of  being.  When 
these  are  but  a  little  obstructed  in  their  various 
functions,  a  man  of  the  clearest  parts,  and  finest 
expression,  becomes  scarce  intelligible.  Never- 
theless, no  insanity  or  lunacy  at  all  appeared  in 
his  actions ;  and  his  mind  was  in  an  innocent 
state,  as  appeared  by  his  very  loving  deportment 
to  all  that  came  near  him :  and  that  he  had  still 
a  good  sense  of  truth  was  plain,  by  some  very 
clear  sentences  he  spoke  in  the  life  and  power 
of  truth,  in  an  evening  meeting  we  had  together 
there  ;  wherein  we  were  greatly  comforted  :  so 
that  I  was  ready  to  think  this  was  a  sort  of  se- 
questration of  him  from  all  the  concerns  of  this 
life  which  so  much  oppressed  him ;  not  in  judg- 
ment, but  in  mercy,  that  he  might  have  rest, 
and  not  be  oppressed  thereby  to  the  end." — 
Life  o/" Thomas  Storey,  p.  463. 


[Peter  the  Great's  Deportment  to  his  Subjects.] 
"Frederickstadt. — Here  they  confirmed  to 
us  what  I  have  written  above  of  the  Czar,  and 


196 


LIFE  OF  THOMAS  STOREY. 


related  many  other  things  of  him  of  a  good 
tendency ;  one  of  which  was  this,  That  he  used 
quite  another  way  with  his  officers,  and  others, 
than  what  had  been  reported  of  him  when  in  his 
own  countr)' ;  for  he  was  so  familiar,  that  he 
would  have  them  call  him  sometimes  by  his 
name,  and  seemed  better  pleased  with  that  way 
than  his  former  distance ;  only  in  times  of  their 
worship,  which  they  sometimes  held  in  the  mar- 
ket-place, he  would  then,  as  is  usual  at  home,  re- 
sume great  dignity  on  him;  and  one  time,  being 
rainy  weather  when  they  were  at  it,  he  wear- 
ing his  own  hair,  pulled  off  the  great  wig  from 
one  of  his  Dukes,  and  ]iut  it  on  himself,  to  cover 
him  from  the  rain,  making  the  owner  stand 
bareheaded  the  while ;  for  it  seems  he  is  so  ab- 
solute, that  there  must  be  no  grumbling  at  what 
he  does,  life  and  estate  being  wholly  at  his  dis- 
cretion."— Life  q/^  Thomas  Storey,  p.  495. 


[Storey  and  his  Church  of  England  Relalivcs.] 
"  Having  had  letters  of  invitation  from  ray 
brother  George  Storey,  then  Dean  of  Limerick, 
and  also  from  my  sister,  his  wife,  to  lodge  there 
at  their  house,  I  accepted  of  if,  and  was  with 
them  during  the  time  I  staid  in  town.  They 
were  very  kind,  and  invited  my  company  one 
day  to  dinner,  and  entertained  us  freely  and 
plentifully  :  but  in  a  short  time  I  found  my  spirit 
under  a  very  great  load,  which  rendered  my 
.stay  there  very  uncomfortable,  though  things,  to 
outward  view,  were  all  agreeable ;  till  at  length, 
I  perceived  they  were  under  a  very  deep  preju- 
dice against  the  truth,  being  poisoned  by  the 
invidious  and  wicked  writings  of  Lesley,  that 
implacable  and  venomous  rattlesnake ;  and  this 
occasioned  some  ungrateful  rubs ;  for  I  found  a 
(disposition  in  them  to  take  advantage  (if  they 
could  have  any)  of  every  word  they  could  at 
any  time  wrest  to  a  sense  never  intended  in  the 
speaking  of  it.  As,  for  instance,  one  of  them, 
in  some  serious  and  private  discourse,  commend- 
ing the  satisfaction  to  be  reaped  in  prayer ;  and 
I,  in  the  mean  time,  having  an  eye  npon  the  re- 
.sult  and  end  of  all  prayer  in  a  state  of  Paradise, 
happening  to  say,  'It  was  true  in  all  them,  who 
midrcssed  themselves  to  (aod  in  the  sjiirit  of 
prayer ;  hut  that  'tis  much  better  to  be  in  a 
•State  where  there  is  no  need  of  prayer ;  that 
which  was  once  needful  to  be  prayed  lor  being 
now  obtained,  and  become  the  enjoyment  of 
him  that  j)raycd  for  the  same  before  he  obtained 
it.'  This  was  wrested,  as  if  I  had  said.  We 
(the  Friends)  were  in  sucli  a  high  state  in  this 
life  as  that  we  had  no  need  of  prayer  at  all. 
Again,  I  happened  to  say  in  disirourse,  '  that  as 
the  Apostles,  living  long  after  the  days  of  the 
Prophets,  and  having  the;  same  sj)irit,  saw  some 
things  clearer  than  the  Proijhets  themselves  did, 
relating  to  their  own  prophecies,  as  sailh  the 
A.postle  Peter  ;  so  wo  in  our  days,  having  tlio 
advantage  of  near  1700  years'  time  and  expe- 
rience of  all  those  ages,  might  see  some  things 
writ  (obscurely)  by  some  of  the  Apostles,  clearer 
than  they  themselves  did.'     This  was  immedi- 


ately wrested  to  intend,  '  That  we  were  wi.ser, 
and  had  more  knowledge  than  the  Apostles,  &c.' 
And  thus  perceiving  what  kind  of  snares  were 
all  around  me,  I  from  thenceforth  conversed  as 
little  with  them  as  I  could  during  the  rest  of 
that  tedious  and  burthcnsome  week  I  staid 
there ;  though  in  every  thing  else  they  made 
me  very  welcome.  As  they  had  mentioned 
these  books,  I  procured  the  Switch,  wrote  by 
Joseph  Wycth,  and  left  it  with  them,  if,  perad- 
venture,  it  might  be  instrumental  to  expel  some 
of  that  poison  but  too  willingly  drunk  in  from 
the  other ;  whose  wrestling  and  unehari  able 
spirit  so  plainly  appeared  in  the  above  men- 
tioned, and  some  other  like  passages  thot  hap- 
pened :  but,  after  all,  I  parted  from  the  ti  under 
a  great  burden  and  load,  being  much  troubled 
to  see  them  under  these  prejudices,  arid  in  a 
state  when  'tis  next  to  impossible  they  should 
ever  have  any  reconciling  thoughts  of  truth, 
hut  take  measures  of  truth,  of  me,  and  friends 
in  general,  by  that  false  rule  they  have  thus 
espoused. 

"  During  my  stay  at  Limerick,  finding  things 
thus  with  my  relations,  I  was  as  much  as  well 
I  could  in  the  conversation  of  friends,  and  much 
more  easy  and  comfortable,  my  nearest  relation 
being  to  those  who  dwell  in  the  truth,  though 
not  otherwise  related." — Life  of  Tho.mas  Sto- 
rey, p.  547. 


[Decline  of  the  Quaker  3Ii7iistry] 
"  1  ENQUIRED  more  particularly  into  the  state 
of  the  Menists  in  these  parts,  and  found,  that  all 
along  their  ministers  had  preached  freely,  till 
of  late  some  here  and  there  had  begun  to  re- 
ceive hire,  but  were  moderate  therein ;  and 
though  they  still  keep  up  their  whole  testimony 
against  fighting  aixl  swearing,  yet  they  arc  not 
so  lively  in  their  worship,  nor  so  near  the  truth, 
as  they  were  in  their  first  appearance  :  and  I 
was  informed  that  their  ministers  are,  for  the 
most,  but  weak  and  dry  in  their  ministry  ;  and 
sometimes  their  hearers  had  rather  some  of 
them  would  be  silent  than  prca(;h,  though  gratis. 
If  thus  it  be,  it  hath  lared  with  them  as  with 
many  others,  who,  having  had  a  day  of  visitation 
from  the  Lord,  and  obtained  a  reputation  through 
his  goodness  among  them,  and  by  that  holy  and 
innocent  conversation  they  have  had  througii  his 
grace ;  yet  some  becoming  more  loose,  and  not 
keeping  in  the  grace  of  (lod,  and  the  virtue  and 
power  of  it,  have  ended  in  mere  Formalists : 
and  then  in  a  generation  or  two,  little  has  ap- 
peared but  the  outside  and  form  of  godliness, 
which  the  power  of  grace  brought  forth  in  those 
who  went  before ;  and  so,  in  a  great  measure, 
it  is  with  them  :  and  yet,  in  the  main,  they  arc 
preserved  from  the  gross  evils  of  the  world ;  and 
I  hope  the  Lord  hath  a  visitation  of  life  and 
power  yet  in  store  for  them.  Among  other 
things  I  obtained  the  Form  of  Words  used  by 
thorn  instead  of  an  oath;  which  is  thus  :  In  the 
Words  of  Truth,  instead  of  a  solemn  oath,  I  de- 
clare, &c. 


LIFE  OF  THOMAS  STOREY— FREEMAN. 


197 


"  If  we  in  Britain  had  waited  the  Lord's  time 
for  such  a  Form  as  this,  wc  had  been  more 
happy  in  a  fuller  testimony  than  they  in  some 
other  thin<Ts ;  and,  in  the  Lord's  time,  might 
have  had  the  like  testimony  from  the  Ruler,  and 
Rulers  in  Britain  and  her  depcndcneies,  as  this 
people  have  of  hilo  had  from  the  states-general 
of  the  United  Provinces." — Life  of  Thomas 
Stokey,  p.  520. 


[Stora/s  Account  of  an  Ignis  Faluns.] 
"  One  thing  very  particular  I  observed  in  the 
way  as  we  went  in  the  night-time:  going  to- 
ward a  valley,  not  above  two  or  three  miles 
from  Northampton,  we  saw  several  lights,  which 
I  took  to  be  candles  in  the  windows  of  houses 
in  some  small  village  before  us ;  and  in  a  short 
time  they  all  seemed  to  vanish,  which  I  took  to 
be  by  the  interposition  of  some  higher  ground  or 
hedges ;  till,  coming  forward  in  a  line,  near  a 
brook  in  the  valley,  we  e?pied  a  single  light  a 
little  before  us  on  the  way-siile,  not  moving,  but 
fixed  as  in  a  window  of  some  house  there ;  but 
as  we  approached  the  place,  it  began  to  move, 
and  crossed  the  lane  at  some  distance  from  us. 
and  went  through  a  hedge,  and  a  little  way 
along  another  hedge  in  a  close,  mending  its 
pace,  so  that  I  took  it  to  be  some  person  in 
haste,  carrying  a  lanthorn  from  a  house  whence 
it  seemed  to  issue,  though  there  was  no  house 
there  :  then  it  took  a  short  turn,  as  if  it  Lad 
some  self-direction,  and  passing  along  about 
breast-high  from  the  earth,  went  side-way  in 
the  wind,  which  was  considerably  high ;  and 
going  a  little  on  our  right  hand,  went  north- 
ward near  the  way  we  had  come.  It  was  very 
bright,  though  it  seemed  sometimes  to  intermit 
a  little,  and  twinkle  in  its  motion ;  and  so  went 
on  as  far  as  we  could  see  it.  It  put  me  in  mind 
of  some  flying  beetles  I  had  seen  in  Hiapaniola, 
and  some  other  parts  of  the  West  Indies  ;  which 
shine  as  they  fly  in  the  night,  giving  light,  in 
appearance  not  much  short  of  stars  of  the  first 
magnitude.  I  have  often  heard,  and  somewhere 
read,  of  an  Ignis  fatuus,  or  Jark  with  a  lant- 
horn ;  of  which  I  suppose  this  was  one  sort  (for 
I  have  heard  of  several),  but  have  not  found  the 
phenomenon  solved  any  whore  to  my  satisfac- 
tion."— Life  of  TuoMAS  Storey,  p.  730. 


nation,  or  deliver  their  .sermons  with  the  life 
and  pathos  of  Wliitcficld  ?  The  answer  is,  that 
the  French  divines,  who  have  gained  so  much 
renown,  preached  only  in  Lent  and  Advent  ; 
and  that  VVhiteficld,  (i.)  who,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, possessed  astonishing  powers  of  oratory, 
— and  great  knowledge  of  human  nature — never 
remained  long  in  one  place,  but  as  soon  as  he 
pcrc(!ivcd  tiiat  the  attention  of  his  auditors  wa.s 
begintiing  to  droop,  he  Hew  to  another  |)art  of 
the  countr)-.  In  truth,  the  animated  stylo  of 
eloquence  is  not  designed  for  common  use ;  it  is 
a  mere  luxury,  a  dish  to  be  served  up  on  holy- 
days.  The  figures  which  enrich  this  species  of 
style,  do  not  grow  on  every  tree ;  correct  and 
elegant  similes  and  metaphors  (ii.)  are  rare 
productions.  The  settled  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel must  be  content  to  supply  their  flocks  with 
the  plain  and  substantial  food  of  religion.  If 
they  are  constantly  aiming  at  something  more 
exciuisite,  they  will  ere  long  become  declaimers 
and  enthusiasts ;  they  will  soon  get  to  the  end 
of  their  stock  of  images  and  glowing  expres- 
sions, and  will  go  over  them  again  and  again ; 
(in.)  they  will  grow  aflected  and  artificial;  and 
though  there  will  be  still  an  appearance  ol  heat, 
yet  it  will  still  be  a  mere  appearance  ;  for  their 
language  will  be  colder  than  the  rays  of  a  De- 
cember moon.  As  the  truth  of  these  observa- 
tions is  established  by  experience,  you,  my 
brethren,  will  be  satisfied  with  that  moderate 
warmth,  which  will  last  through  life ;  and  you 
will  consider  him  as  a  useful  preacher,  who 
wins  you  to  virtue  and  piety,  or  confirms  you  in 
them,  by  little  and  little,  though  he  seldom 
makes  a  deep  impression  in  any  particular  dis- 
course."'— Freeman's  Sermons,  p.  9. 


[Pulpit  Eloquence.] 
'•  The   settled   ministers  of  the  gospel,  who 
are  constantly  preaching  to  the  same  people, ! 
and  who  in  the  course  of  a  year  deliver  a  hun- 
dred sermons  in  the  same  pulpit,  it  is  vain  to 
demand  of  them  the  same  style  of  eloquence 
which  distinguishes   the   celebrated   preachers, 
who  have  appeared  only  on  particular  occasions.  ' 
The  sermon  which  is  filled  with  tropes  and  fi<f- ' 
ures,    with    glowing    language,    with    pathetic 
atldresses,  in  a  word,  with  the  graces  and  ener- 
gies of  the  superior  kinds  of  oratorv,  is  loudly 
called  for  by  many.    Why  do  not  our  ministers, 
it  is  asked,  preach  like  the  divines  of  the  French  \ 


[' TIic  Indian  Summer''  of  New  England.] 
'■  The  southwest  is  the  pleasantest  wind 
which  blows  in  New  England.  In  the  month 
of  October,  in  particular,  after  the  frosts,  which 
commonly  take  place  at  the  end  of  September, 
it  frc({ucntly  produces  two  or  three  weeks  of  fair 
weather,  in  which  the  air  is  perfectly  transpa- 
rent, and  the  clouds,  which  float  in  the  sky,  of 
the  purest  azure,  are  adorned  with  brilliant 
colours.  If  at  this  season  a  man  of  an  affec- 
tionate heart  and  ardent  imagination  should 
visit  the  tombs  of  his  friends,  the  southwestern 
breezes,  as  they  breathe  through  the  glowing- 
trees,  would  seem  to  him  almost  articulate. 
Though  he  might  not  be  so  wrajH  in  enthusi- 
asm, as  to  fancy  that  the  spirits  of  his  ancestors 
were  whispering  in  his  ear ;  yet  he  would  at 
least  imagine  that  he  heard  the  small  voice  of 
God.  This  charming  season  is  called  the  In- 
dian Summer,  a  name  which  is  derived  from 
the  natives,  who  believe  that  it  is  caused  by  a 
wind,  which  comes  immediately  from  the  court 
of  their  great  and  benevolent  God  Cautantow- 
wit,  or  the  southwestern  God,  the  God  who  is 
superior  to  all  other  beings,  who  sends  them 
every  blessing  which  they  enjoy,  and  to  whom 
the  souls  of  their  fathers  go  after  their  decease." 


198        FREEMAN— BURTON— HACKET—QUARLES—DU  BELLAY. 

192:   Note  to  Ser- 


— Freeman's   Sermons,   p 
raon  viii. 


[Effected  Humility.] 

"  No  prace.  of  the  mind  is  so  often  afTccted 
as  humility.  There  are  men  who,  under  the 
name  of  foibles,  accuse  themselves  of  .feelinirs, 
which  they  secretly  hope  every  one  will  regard 
as  amiable  weaknesses.  There  are  others  who, 
that  they  may  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  speaking 
of  themselves,  even  acknowledge  their  vices. 
There  are  others,  who  humble  themselves  with 
so  much  stateliness,  and  condescend  with  so 
much  dignit)',  that  it  is  manifest  that  they  think 
themselves  superior  to  those  who  are  in  their 
presence.  In  fine,  there  are  othei-s,  who  write 
long  journals  of  humility,  to  be  read  after  their 
death,  and  which,  though  they  are  dictated  by 
vanity  and  egotism,  are  designed  to  possess  the 
minds  of  all,  who  peruse  them,  with  an  exalted 
idea  of  sanctity ;  for  they  confess  in  general 
terms,  that  they  are  the  vilest  of  men ;  whilst 
they  are  careful  not  to  specify  the  particular 
acts  of  folly,  meanness,  and  insincerity  which 
are  known  to  their  contemporaries." — Free- 
m.\n's  Sermons,  p.  227. 


[Marriage  versus  Poverty.] 
"  M.\NY  laymen,"  says  Burton,  "repine  still 
at  Priests"  marriages,  and  not  at  Clergymen 
only,  but  all  the  meaner  sort  and  condition ; 
they  would  have  none  marry  but  such  as  are 
rich  and  able  to  maintain  wives,  because  the 
parish  belike  shall  be  pestered  with  orphans, 
and  the  world  full  of  beggars ;  but  these  are 
hard  hearted,  unnatural  monsters  of  men, — 
shallow  politicians." — Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
p.  582. 


[Ill-paid  Labour  of  Women — its  Demoralisim 
Effect.] 
"  ViAME  el  dia  y  la  nocho 
en  mi  labor  ocupada. 
Dia  y  noche,  dixe  ?  si ; 
que  cs  tan  corta  la  gananeia 
de  una  labor,  que  a  un  sustento 
aun  dos  tarcas  no  bastaii 
en  continuadas  fatigas. 
Mill  aya  la  ley,  mal  aya 
del  mal  uso  introducido 
t'e  darle  tan  eorta  paga 
por  cl  afan  de  sus  manos 
a  una  muger  desdiciinda! 
que  a  valer  mas  las  labores 
no  huviera  mugcrcs  flacas." 

El  Lctrado  del  Cielo. 


[Hackel  against  Reformation  by  means  of  Re- 
bellion.] 
When  the  people  in  Charles  the  First'.s  time 
used    to    assemble    in    tumultuous   concourses, 
''seeking  to  manage  all  affairs  by  the  whirl- 


wind of  their  own  ignorant  clamours,  ami  to 
remedy  grievances  without  consulting  religion  or 
justice,"  Hacket  (afterwards  Bishop)  "  much 
wondered  any  men  could  think  it  possible  that 
the  God  of  Order  would  ever  mend  any  thing  by 
their  means,  who  (take  them  one  by  one)  were 
most  ignorant  and  illiterate ;  take  them  all  to- 
gether, were  most  bloody  and  violent."  If  the 
administration  of  a  kingdom  were  out  of  frame, 
our  Bishop  maintained  it  were  better  to  leave 
the  redress  to  God  than  to  a  seditious  multi- 
tude :  and  that  the  way  to  continue  purity  of 
religion  was.  not  by  rebellion,  but  by  martyr- 
dom."— Life  of  Bishop  Hacket,  p.  xvii. 


[  Utility  of  Literary  Revision.] 
" — As  in  schools  they  have  a  eare 
To  call  for  repetitions,  and  are  there 
Busied  as  well  in  seeking  to  retain 
What  they  have  learnt  already,  as  to  gain 
Further  degrees  of  knowledge,  and  lay  by 
Invention  while  they  practise  memory ; 
So  must  I  likew'ise  take  some  time  to  view 
What  I  have  done,  ere  I  proceed  anew. 
Perhaps  I  may  have  cause  to  interline, 
To  alter,  or  to  add ;  the  work  is  mine, 
And  I  may  manage  it  as  I  see  best." 

QuARi.ES ;  Conclusion  to  the  School 
of  the  Heart. 


[  Will  Usurping  the  Place  of  Reason.] 

"  The  crooked  will  that  seemingly  inclines 

To  follow  Reason's  dictates,  twines 
Another  way  in  secret,  leaves  its  guide 

And  lags  behind,  or  swerves  aside; 
Crab-like    creeps    backwards,   when    it  should 
have  made 

Progress  in  good,  is  retrograde. 
Whilst  it  pretends  a  privilege  above 

Reason's  prerogative,  to  move 
As  of  itself,  unmoved,  rude  Passions  learn 
To  leave  the  oar,  and  take  in  hand  the  stern.'' 
QuARLEs  ;   School  of  the  Heart,  p.  72. 


bicn-heurcuse 
;    pcult    assez 


"  Tt;    sois    la    bien    venue, 

Tresve, 
Tresve,    que    le    Chrestien 

chanter. 

Puis  que  sculs  tu  as  la  vertu  d'c-nchanter 
De  nos  travaulx  passez  la  souvcnunee  gresvc. 
Tu    dois    durer    cinti    ans ;    ct   que    I'envie   en 
creve 
Car  si  le  ciel  bening  te  fiermet  enfanter 
Ce  qu'on  attend  de  toy,  tu  te  pourras  vanter 
D'avoir  fait  une  paix,  qui  no  sera  si  breve. 
Mais  si  le  favory  en  co  commun  rcpos 
Doit  avoir  dcsormais  la  tem])s  plus  a  propixs 

D'aecuscr  Tinnocent,  pour  luy  lavir  sa  tcrre; 
Si  le  fruict  de  la  paix  du  i)euple  tant  retjuis 
A  Tavaro  advocat  est  seulcment  accjuis, 
Tresve,  va  t'en  paix,  ot  retourne  la  guerre," 
Du  Bei,ijvv. 


VINCENT  CARLOIX— SIR  JOHN  HAWKINS. 


199 


[Naval  and  Military  Service  of  France  in  the  Six- 
teenth Century — their  relative  Jdvantaf;es.] 

WiiKN  upon  the  death  of  the  French  Admiial 
D'Amifhaud,  in  1552,  the  King  ollcred  M.  de 
Saint  Andre  his  choiue  either  to  .succeed  him, 
or  be  made  a  Marshal ;  he  told  Mareclial  de 
Vicillevillc  "  tiu'il  choisiroit  Testat  d'Admiral, 
car  il  n'y  en  a  que  ung  en  France,  et  quil  y  a 
quatre  Mareschaux ;  et  quaiid  il  n'y  en  a  que 
trois,  le  Conncstable  faeit  toujours  le  quatricsme 
qui  ordinairement  Ics  precede  tous.  JVIais  a 
TAdmiral  personno  nc  eommande ;  et  en  une 
armce  de  mer,  le  Roy  y  estant  en  personne, 
tous  Ics  estats  do  France,  quels  qu'ils  soyant, 
lay  cedent  et  obiissent,  jusques  a  donner  le  mot 
en  toute  I'armec  et  en  la  merms  maison  du 
Roy ;  usurpant  cettc  prerogative  en  vertu  de 
son  estat  d'Admiral,  sur  le  Grand-Maistre  de 
France,  auquel  seul  appertient  eeste  authorite  a 
causa  du  siun." 

M.  de  Vieillcville  replied,  "  Oiiy  bien  sur  la 
mer  seutcinetU  ;  car  sur  terre  il  n'a  nulla  scnce 
tiij  commandcmcnt  ;  tnais  que  plus  est,  il  n'y 
tient  aulcun  rang.''  He  proceeded,  alter  some 
liirther  obscrs'ations,  to  say — '"  a  la  verite,  cc 
n'est  pas  le  faict  du  Francois  que  la  marine. 
Si  nous  estions  en  Ilcspaigne,  Portugal  ou 
Angleterre,  vous  auriez  graiidissime  raison  de 
poursuyore  I'estat  d'Admiral,  car  il  y  est  le 
premier  de  tous,  d'aultant  que  leurs  principales 
forces  sont  au  navigaige  :  mais  estant  Francois, 
je  vous  prie.  Monsieur,  ne  changez  jamais  vostre 
lance,  vostre  cheval  dc  bataillc,  ny  vos  esprons 
dorez,  a  une  voile,  houlingue,  ou  trinquet.'^ 

The  Marechal  concluded  with  a  very  charac- 
teristic apiwal  to  his  friend's  h)yalty :  "  Encores 
n'cst-ce  pjLs  tout ;  car  il  y  a  un  seul  poiuct,  que 
si  I'estat  d'Admiral  valoit  une  Duche  de  Bre- 
taigne  ou  de  Norniandie,  vous  ne  voudriez  pour 
mourir  I'accepter,  qui  est  que  vous  scriez  privc 
dc  la  presence  de  vostre  maistre,  que  vous  avcz 
plus  chore  que  tous  les  biens  du  monde,  veoise 
que  vostre  propre  vye ;  car  vous  ne  le  srauriez 
veoir  que  huict  ou  dix  jours  toute  I'annee  si 
vous  vouliez  cxactcment  exercer  vostre  estat, 
et  sans  reproche  y  faire  vostre  devoir.'' — ViN- 
CENT  C.^iiLoix,  Memoires  du  M.  de  Vicillevillc. 
Collection  Universelle  dcs  Memoires,  torn.  30, 
pp.  236-242. 


y 


[Inns  of  Court  in  Fortescue's  Ti7ne.] 
*'  In  the  reign  of  Henry  thjj  Sixth  the  students 
in  each  of  the  inns  of  court  were  computed  at 
two  hundred,  and  these  bear  but  a  small  pro- 
portion to  their  number  at  this  dav.  The 
reason  given  by  Fortcscue  for  the  smallness  of 
their  number  in  his  time  is  very  curious,  and  is 
but  one  of  a  thousand  facts  which  mi'rlit  be 
brought  to  prove  the  vast  increase  of  wealth  in 
this  country.  His  words  are  these  :  In  these 
greater  innes  there  can  no  student  be  maintained 
for  less  cxpences^  by  the  year  than  twenty 
markes ;  and  if  he  have  a  servant  to  wait  upon 
turn  as  most  of  them  have,  then  so  much   the 


greater  will  his  charges  be.  Now,  by  reason 
of  this  charges,  the  children  only  of  nobleraen 
do  study  the  laws  in  those  inns,  for  the  poor 
and  common  sort  of  the  people  arc  not  able  to 
bear  so  great  charges  for  the  exhibition  of  their 
children.  And  merchant  men  can  seldom  find 
in  their  hearts  to  hinder  their  merchandize  with 
so  great  yearly  expences.  And  thus  it  fallelh 
out  that  there  is  scant  any  man  found  within 
the  realm  skillful  and  cutming  in  the  lawes, 
except  he  be  a  gentleman  born  and  come  of  a 
noble  stock.  Wherefore  they,  more  than  any 
other  kind  of  men,  have  a  special  regard  to 
their  nobility,  and  to  the  preservation  of  their 
honor  and  lame.  And  to  speak  uprightly,  thero 
is  in  these  greater  innes,  yea  and  in  the  Icssei: 
too,  beside  the  study  of  the  laws,  as  it  were  an 
university  or  school  of  all  commendable  qualities 
ro(piisite  for  aoblemcn.  There  they  learn  to 
sing,  and  to  exercise  themselves  in  all  kinds  of 
harmony.  There  also  they  practice  dancing, 
and  other  noblemen's  pastimes,  as  they  use  to 
do,  which  are  brought  up  in  the  king's  house. 
In  the  working  days  most  of  them  apply  tiiem- 
selves  to  the  study  of  the  law  ;  and  on  the  holy 
days  to  the  study  of  holy  scripture ;  and  out  of 
the  time  of  divine  service  to  the  reading  of 
chronicles.  For  there  indeed  are  virtues  studied, 
and  vices  exiled ;  so  that,  for  the  endowment 
of  virtue,  and  abandoning  of  vice,  knights  and 
barons,  with  other  states,  and  noblemen  of  the 
realm,  jilace  their  children  in  those  innes, 
though  they  desire  not  to  have  them  learned  in 
the  laws,  nor  to  live  by  the  practice  thereof, 
but  only  upon  their  father's  allowance." — Sia 
■TouN  H.\wKiss's  History  of  Music,  vol.  2,  p. 
109. 


[Use  o/ Points,  in  ancient  Costume.] 
'■  Points  were  anciently  a  necessary  article 
in  the  dress,  at  least  of  men ;  in  the  ancient 
comedies  and  other  old  books  we  meet  with 
frequent  mention  of  them :  to  describe  them 
exactly,  they  were  bits  of  string  about  eight 
inches  in  length,  consisting  of  three  strands  of 
cotton  yarn,  of  various  colours,  twisted  together, 
and  tagged  at  both  ends  with  bits  of  tin  plate; 
their  use  was  to  tie  together  the  garments  worn 
on  different  parts  of  the  body,  particularly  the 
brcctdies  or  hose,  as  they  were  called,  hence 
the  phrase  '  to  untruss  a  point.'  With  the 
leathern  doublet,  or  jerkin,  buttons  were  intro- 
duced, and  these  in  process  of  time  rendered 
points  useless ;  nevertheless  they  continued  to 
be  made  till  of  very  late  years,  and  that  for  a 
particular  purpose.  On  Ascension-day  it  is  the 
custom  of  the  inhabitants  of  parishes  with  their 
officers  to  perambulate,  in  order  to  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  their  boundaries,  and  to  impress 
the  remembrance  thereof  on  the  minds  of  young 
persons,  especially  boys;  to  invite  boys  there- 
fore to  attend  this  business,  some  little  gratui- 
ties were  found  necessary,  accordingly  it  was 
the  custom  at  the  commencement  of  the  pro- 
cession to  distribute  to  each  a  willow-wand,  and 


200 


SIR  JOHN  HAWKINS. 


at  the  end  thereof  a  handful  of  the  points  above 
spoken  of;  which  were  looked  on  by  them  as 
honorary  rewards  long  after  they  eeased  to  be 
useful,  and  were  called  tags." — Sir  John 
Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  vol.  2,  p.  112. 


[3Tatrimony  figured  by  Dancing.] 
"  Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  in  his  book  called  the 
Governor,  says  in  general,  that  dancing  by 
persons  of  both  sexes  is  a  mystical  representa- 
tion of  matrimony,  these  are  his  words :  '  It  is 
diligently  to  be  noted  that  the  company  of  man 
and  woman  in  dancing,  they  both  observing  one 
number  and  time  in  their  movings,  was  not  lic- 
gun  without  a  special  consideration,  as  well  for 
the  conjunction  of  those  two  persons,  as  for  the 
imitation  of  sundry  vertues  which  be  by  them 
represented. 

"  '  And  forasnauch  as  by  the  joining  of  a  man 
and  woman  in  dancing,  may  be  signified  matri- 
mony, I  could  in  declaring  the  dignitie  and 
comoditio  of  that  sacrament  make  entire  vol- 
umes, if  it  were  not  so  commonly  known  to  all 
men,  that  almost  every  frier  Eymitoun  carycth 
it  written  in  his  bosom." 

"  And  elsewhere  he  says,  '  In  every  dance  of 
a  most  ancient  custom  there  danced  together  a 
man  and  woman,  holding  ^each  other  by  (he 
hand  or  by  the  arm,  wliich  betokeneth  concord. 
Now  it  behoveth  the  dancers,  and  also  the  be- 
holders of  them,  to  know  all  qualities  incident 
to  a  man,  and  also  all  qualities  to  a  woman 
likewise  appertaining.'  " — Sir  John  Hawkins's 
History  of  Music,  vol.  2,  p.  133. 


[Old  English  Military  March  revised  by  Charles 
the  First.] 

"  NoTwiTusTANDiN'fi  thc  many  late  alterations 
in  the  discipline  and  exercise  of  our  troops,  and 
the  introduction  of  fifes  and  other  instruments 
into  our  martial  music,  it  is  said  that  the  old 
English  march  is  still  in  use  with  the  foot. 
Mr.  Walpole  has  been  very  happy  in  discover- 
ing a  manuscript  on  parchment,  purporting  to 
be  a  warrant  of  Charles  I.  directing  the  revival 
of  the  march  agreeable  to  the  form  thereto 
subjoined  in  musical  notes  signed  by  his  Majesty, 
and  countersigned  by  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and 
Surrey,  the  then  Earl  Marshal.  This  curious 
manuscript  was  found  by  the  present  carl  of 
Huntingdon  in  an  old  chest;  and  as  the  parch- 
ment has  at  one  corner  the  arms  of  his  lordship's 
predecessor,  then  living,  Mr.  Wal|)ole  thinks  it 
probable  that  the  Order  was  sent  to  all  lords 
lieutenants  of  counties. 

"  Thc  following  is  a  copy  of  the  warrant  and 
of  the  musical  notes  of  the  march,  taken  from 
the  Catalogue  of  Royal  and  Noble  Authors, 
vol.  1,  p.  201. 

'"Charles  Rex. 

"'Whereas  /the  luicient  customc  of  nations 
hath  ever  bene  to  use  one  certaine  and  constant 
forme  of  march  in  the  warrcs,  whereby  to  be 
■distinguished  one  from  another.    And  the  march 


of  this  our  English  nation,  so  famous  in  all  thd 
honorable  atchievements  and  glorious  warres  of 
this  our  kingdome  in  forraigne  parts  (being  by 
the  approbation  of  strangers  themselves  coiifest 
and  acknowledged  the  best  of  all  marches)  was 
through  the  negligence  and  carelessness  of 
drummers,  and  by  long  discontinuance,  so  . 
altered  and  changed  from  the  ancient  gravitio 
and  majestic  thereof,  as  it  was  in  danger  utterly 
to  have  been  lost  and  forgotten.  It  pleased  our 
late  deare  brother  Prince  Henry  to  revive  and 
rectifie  the  same  by  ordayning  an  establishment 
of  one  certaine  measure,  which  was  beaten  in 
his  presence  at  Greenwich,  anno  1610.  In 
confirmation  whereof  wee  arc  graciously  pleased, 
at  thc  instance  and  humble  sute  of  our  right 
trusty  and  right  well  beloved  cousin  and  coun- 
sellor Edward  Viscount  Wimbledon,  to  set  down 
and  ordaine  this  present  establishment  here- 
under expressed.  Willing  and  commanding  all 
drummers  within  our  kingdome  of  England  and 
principalitie  of  Wales  exactly  and  precisely  to 
observe  the  same,  as  well  in  this  our  kingdome, 
as  abroad  in  the  service  of  any  forraigne  prince 
or  state,  without  any  addition  or  alteration 
whatsoever.  To  the  end  that  so  ancient, 
famous,  and  commendable  a  eustome  may  be 
preserved  as  a  pattern  and  precedent  to  all  pos- 
teritie.  Given  at  our  palace  of  Westminster 
the  seventh  day  of  February,  in  the  seventh 
year  of  our  raigne,  of  England,  Scotland,  France, 
and  Ireland.  ' — Sir  John  Hawkins's  History  of 
Music,  vol.  2,  p.  171. 


[Children  of  the  Chnpcl-RoyaL] 
"  Children  of  the  Chappelle  viii,  foundcn  by 
the  king's  privie  cofrcrcs  for  all  that  lorigetho 
to  their  appcrelle  b)'  the  hands  and  oversyghto 
of  the  deane,  or  by  the  Master  of  Songe  assigned 
to  tcache  them,  which  master  is  appointed  by 
the  deane,  cliosen  one  of  the  nomber  of  the 
fclowshipc  of  chappelle  after  rehearsed,  and  to 
drawe  them  to  other  schoolcs  after  the  form  of 
Saeotte,  as  well  as  in  Songe  in  Orgaines  and 
other.  Thes  childrene  eate  in  the  hall  dayly  at 
the  chappell  boarde,  nexte  thc  yeoinane  of  ves- 
tcry  ;  taking  amongcste  them  for  livenge  daylya 
for  breakfaste  and  all  nighte,  two  loaves,  one 
messe  of  great  meate,  ii.  galones  of  ale ;  and 
for  wintere  seasonc  mi.  candles  piche,  in.  lal- 
sheids,  and  lyttcre  for  their  pallets  of  the  ser- 
jante,  usher,  and  carrvadge  of  the  king's  coste 
for  thc  competente  bcddynge  by  the  over.syght 
of  the  coniptrollere.  And  amongcste  them  all 
to  have  one  servante  into  thc  court  to  trusso 
and  bear  their  harncsse  and  lyverey  in  court. 
And  that  day  the  king's  cha|)ello  removcth 
every  of  thes  children  then  present  roceaveth 
nil.  d.  at  the  green  clothe  ol'tht!  coaiptyng-houso 
for  horshire  dayly,  as  long  as  they  bo  jurneinge. 
And  when  any  of  these  children  coukmic  to 
xviii.  years  of  age,  !ind  their  voyces  change,  ho 
cannot  be  preferred  in  this  chapclle,  the  nom-  ■ 
b(M-e  being  full,  then  yf  they  will  asscnte  '  the 
king  assynetho  them  to  a  collcdgo  or  Oxford  or 


SIR  JOHN  HAWKINS. 


201 


Cambrid<i'C  of  his  foundatioiiP,  there  to  be  at 
fyiicIiiijT  and  stiidye  bothe  .sutrytyciitl}-,  tyllc  the 
kitiije  may  otherwise  advauiisc  them.'  " — Sir 
John  Hawkins's  History  of  Musir,  vol.  2,  p. 
293  ; — -from  an  Account  of  the  Household  Es- 
tablishment of  Edward  IV. 


[School-master  of  the  Chapel-Iioyai] 
'•  '  Master  of  the  gramere  scholo,  qitem 
necessariuni  est  in  poeta,  ntqitc  in  rei^idis  posit- 
ive gramatice  expcditum  fore,  quibus  aiuliencium 
a7iimos  cum  diligcnlia  instruit  ac  infcrmet.  The 
king's  heuxemene  the  children  of  the  chappelle 
aftere  they  came  their  descante,  the  olurks  of 
the  Armorye  with  other  mene  and  childrcne  of 
the  courte,  disposed  to  learn  in  this  sycnce, 
which  master  amonge  yf  he  be  prceste,  muste 
synge  our  Lady  Masse  in  the  king's  chappelle, 
or  else  amonge  to  reade  the  gospel!,  and  to  be 
at  the  greate  processyonc ;  this  to  be  by  the 
deane's  assygnacion  ;  takinge  his  mcate  in  the 
hallc,  and  jyvereye  at  nighte  a  galone  of  ale ; 
and  for  wintere  lyvcrcyc  one  candle  pich,  a 
talosheid,  or  one  faggote ;  and  for  his  dayly 
wages  allowed  in  the  cheque  role,  whilest  he  is 
prcscnte  in  courte.  iiij.d.ob.  and  clothinge  with 
the  bouseholde  for  winter  and  somere,  or  else 
XX.  s.  cariage  for  his  competentc  bcddynge  and 
bokes  with  the  childrene  of  the  chappelle,  by 
comptrolemente,  not  partynge  with  noe  giftes 
of  householdc,  but  abydinge  the  king's  avaunce- 
ment  after  his  demerits ;  and  lyvcrye  for  his 
horses  by  the  king's  herbengere ;  and  to  have 
in  his  courte  one  honeste  servante.'  " — Sir 
John  Hawkins's  History  of  Music.^  vol.  2,  p. 
295; — from  an  Account  of  the  Household 
Establishtncnt  of  Edward  IV. 


[Against  Loudness  in  Church  Singing.] 
"  Let  a  singer  take  heed  lest  he  begin  too 
loud,  braying  like  an  asse ;  or  when  he  hath 
begun  with  an  uneven  height,  disgrace  the 
song.  For  God  is  not  pleased  with  loud  cryes, 
but  with  lovely  sounds ;  it  is  not,  saith  our 
Erasmus,  the  noyse  of  the  lips,  but  the  ardent 
desire  of  the  heart,  which  like  the  loudest  voyce 
doth  pierce  God's  eares.  Moses  spake  not,  yet 
heard  these  words,  '  Why  dost  thou  cry  unto 
me  ?'  But  why  the  Saxons,  and  those  that 
dwell  upon  the  Baltieke  coast,  should  so  delight 
in  such  clamouring,  there  is  no  reason,  but 
either  because  they  have  a  deafe  God,  or  be- 
cause they  thinko  he  is  goiie  to  the  south  side 
of  heaven,  and  therefore  cannot  so  easily  heare 
both  the  eastcrlings  and  the  southcrlings." — 
Sir  John  Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  vol.  2, 
p.  407. 


[Old    English    Breakfast    Fare  in   a   Baronial 

Family.] 

"  The  regimen  of  diet  prescribed  by  the  book 

from  which  the  above  extracts  are  made,  was, 

with  a  few  variations  extended  to   the   whole 


family:    the   following  regulations    respect   the        ^^ 
breakfasts  of  the  carl  and  the  countess  and  their 
children  during  Lent. 

'  Breakfast  for  my  lord  and  my  lady. 

'  Fir.st,  a  loaf  of  bread  in  trenchers,  2  man- 
chets,  a  quart  nf  beer,  a  quart  of  wine,  2  pieces 
of  salt-fish,  ()  baconn'd  herring,  4  while  herring, 
or  a  dish  of  sprats. — 

'  Breakfast    for    my    Lord    Percy    and    master 
Thomas  Percy. 

'Item,  half  a  loaf  of  household  bread,  a  man- 
chct,  a  bottle  of  beer,  a  dish  of  butter,  and  a 
piece  of  salt  fish,  a  dish  of  sprats,  or  three  white 
herring. — 

'  Breakfast  for  the  nursery,  for  my  lady  Marga- 
ret and  master  Ingeram  Percy. 

'  I'eiu.  a  manchet,  a  quart  of  beer,  a  dish  of 
butter,  a  piece  of  salt-fish,  a  dish  of  sprats  or  3 
white  herring.' — 

"  And  except  the  season  of  Lent  and  fish- 
day.s,  the  ordinary  allowance  for  this  part  of  the 
family  throughout  the  year  was  as  follows. 

'  Brcakfa.sts  of  flesh  days  daily  throughout  the 
year. 

'  Breakfasts  for  my  lord  and  my  lady. 

'  First,  a  loaf  of  breade  in  trenchers,  2  man- 
chcts,  1  quart  of  beer,  a  quart  of  wine,  half 
a  chine  of  mutton,  or  else  a  chine  of  beef 
boiled. — 

'  Breakfasts    for    my    Lord    Percy   and  master 
Thomas  Percy. 

'Item,  half  a  loaf  of  household  bread,  a  man- 
chet, 1  bottle  of  beer,  a  cheeking,  or  else  3 
mutton  bones  boiled. — 

'  Breakfasts  for  the  nursery  for  my  Lady  Mar- 
garet and  Mr.  Ingeram  Percy. 
'Item,  a  manchet,   1    quart  of  beer,  and  3 
mutton  bones  boiled.' 

"  The  S3'stem  of  household  economy  estab- 
lished in  this  family  must  be  supposed  to  cor- 
respond with  the  practice  of  the  whole  kingdom, 
and  enables  us  to  trace  the  progress  of  refine- 
ment, and,  ill  short,  to  form  an  estimate  of 
national  manners  at  two  remote  periods." — Sir 
John  Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  vol.  3.  p.  70; 
— from  an  ancient  Manuscript  of  the  Percy 
Family. 


[Sensibility  to  Music  in  Mice  and  Spiders.] 

"  Monsieur  de ,  captain  of  the  regiment 

of  Navarre,  was  confined  six  months  in  prison 
for  having  spoken  too  freely  to  Monsieur  de 
Louvois,  he  begged  leave  of  the  governor  to 
grant  him  permission  to  send  for  his  lute  to 
.soften  his  confinement.  He  was  greatly  a-^ton- 
ished  after  four  days  to  sec  at  the  time  of  his 
playing  the  mice  come  out  of  their  holes,  and 
the  spiders  descend  from  their  webs,  who  cams 


202 


SIR  JOHN  HAWKINS. 


and  formed  a  circle  round  him  to  hear  him  with 
attention.  This  at  first  so  much  surprised  him, 
that  he  stood  still  without  motion,  when  having 
ceased  to  play,  all  those  insects  retired  quietly 
into  their  lodgings  :  such  an  assembly  made  the 
officer  fall  into  reflections  upon  what  the  ancients 
have  told  us  of  Orpheus,  Arion,  and  Amphion. 
He  assured  me  that  he  remained  six  days  with- 
out playing,  having  with  difficulty  recovered 
from  his  astonishment,  not  to  mention  a  natural 
aversion  he  had  for  these  sorts  of  insects  ;  never- 
theless he  began  afresh  to  give  a  concert  to 
these  animals,  who  seemed  to  come  every  day 
in  greater  numbers,  as  if  they  had  invited  others, 
so  that  in  process  of  time  he  found  a  hundred  of 
them  about  him.  In  order  to  rid  himself  of 
them,  he  desired  one  of  the  jailors  to  give  him  a 
eat,  which  he  shut  up  sometimes  in  a  cage 
when  he  chose  to  have  this  company,  and  let 
her  loose  when  he  had  a  mind  to  dismiss  them, 
making  it  thus  a  kind  of  comedy  that  alleviated 
his  imprisonment.  I  long  doubted  the  truth  of 
this    story,    but    it   was    confirmed    to   me   six 

months    ago    by    M.    P ,    intendant   of  the 

Duchess  of  V ,  a  man  of  merit  and  probity, 

who  played  upon  several  instruments  to  the 
utmost  excellence.     He  told  me  that  being  at 

,  he  went  up  into  his  chamber  to  refresh 

himself  after  a  walk,  and  took  up  a  violin  to 
amuse  himself  till  supper-time,  .setting  a  light 
upon  the  table  before  him ;  he  had  not  played  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  before  he  saw  several  spiders 
descend  from  the  ceiling,  who  came  and  ranged 
themselves  round  about  the  table  to  hear  him 
play,  at  which  he  was  greatly  surprised,  but 
this  did  not  interrupt  him,  being  willing  to  see 
the  end  of  so  singular  an  occurrence.  They 
remained  upon  the  table  very  attentively  until 
somebody  came  to  tell  him  supper  was  ready, 
when  having  ceased  to  play,  he  told  mc  these 
insects  remounted  to  their  webs,  to  wiiich  he 
would  suffer  no  injury  to  be  done.  It  was  a 
diversion  with  w^hich  he  often  entertained  him- 
self out  of  curiosity.'  " — Siii  John  Hawkins's 
Hislory  of  Music,  vol.  3,  p.  117  ; — -from  the 
"  Hisloire  dc  la  Musique.  et  de  ses  EJfcts." 


[Gcomrlriral  Verne.] 
"  '  YoiTR  last  proportion  is  that  of  figure,  so 
called  for  that  it  yields  an  ocular  representation, 
your  metres  being  by  good  symmetric  reduced 
into  certain  geometrical  figures,  whereby  the 
maker  is  restrained  to  keep  him  within  his 
bounds,  and  sheweth  not  only  more  art,  but 
serveth  also  much  better  for  briefness  and 
subtlety  of  device,  and  for  the  same  respect  arc 
also  fittest  for  the  pretty  amourets  in  court  to 
entertain  their  servants  and  llic  time  withal, 
their  delicate  wits  rcc^uiring  some  commendable 
exercise  to  keep  thcnv  from  idleness.  1  find  not 
of  this  proportion  used  by  any  of  the  Gre(!k  or 
Latin  Poets,  or  in  any  vulgar  writer,  saving  of 
that  one  from  which  they  call  Anacreon's  egg. 
But  being  in  Italy  fionversant  with  a  certain 
gentleman  who  had  long  travelled  the  oriental 


parts  of  the  world,  and  seen  the  courts  of  the 
great  princes  of  China  and  Tartary,  I  being 
very  inquisitive  to  know  of  the  subtleties  of  those 
countries,  and  especially  in  matter  of  learning, 
and  of  their  vulgar  poesie  ;  he  told  me  that  they 
are  in  all  their  intentions  most  witty,  and  have 
the  use  of  poesy  or  rhyming,  but  do  not  delight 
so  much  as  we  do  in  long  tedious  descriptions, 
and  therefore  when  they  will  utter  any  pretty 
conceit,  they  reduce  it  into  metrical  icet,  and 
put  it  in  form  of  a  lozenge  or  square,  or  such 
other  figure,  and  so  engraven  in  gold,  silver,  or 
ivory,  and  sometimes  with  letters  of  amethyst, 
ruby,  emerald,  or  topaz,  curiously  cemented  and 
pierced  together,  they  send  them  in  chains, 
bracelets,  collars,  and  girdles  to  their  mistresses 
to  wear,  for  remembrance ;  some  few  measures 
composed  in  this  sort  this  genllcman  gave  me, 
which  I  translated  word  lor  word,  and  as  near 
as  I  could  following  both  the  phrase  and  the 
figure,  which  is  somewhat  hard  to  perform, 
because  of  the  restraint  of  the  figure,  from  which 
}-e  may  not  digress.  At  the  beginning  they 
will  .seem  nothing  pleasant  to  an  English  ear, 
but  time  and  usage  will  make  them  acceptable 
enough,  as  it  doth  in  all  other  new  guises,  be  it 
for  wearing  of  apparel  or  otherwise.'  " — Sir 
John  Hawkins's  History  of  3hisic,  vol.  3,  p. 
416  i—from  "  The  Art  of  English  Poetry:' ' 


[Ringing.] 

"Ringing  is  an  art  which  seems  to  be  pecu- 
liar to  England,  which  for  this  reason  is  termed 
the  ringing  island. 

"  The  ringing  of  bells  is  a  curious  exercise 
of  the  invention  and  memory,  and  though  a 
recreation  chiefly  of  the  lower  sort  of  people, 
is  Worthy  of  notice.  The  tolling  a  bell  is 
nothing  more  than  the  producing  a  sound  by  a 
stroke  of  the  clapper  against  the  side  of  the  bell, 
the  bell  itself  being  in  a  pendant  position  and  at 
rest.  In  ringing,  the  bell,  by  means  of  a  wheel 
and  rope,  is  elevated  to  a  perpendicular ;  in  its 
motion  to  this  situation  the  clapper  strikes 
forcibly  on  one  side,  and  in  its  return  down- 
wards, on  the  other  side  of  the  bell,  producing 
at  each  stroke  a  sound.  The  music  of  bells  is 
altogether  melody,  but  the  pleasure  arising  from 
it  consists  in  the  variety  of  interchanges  and  the 
various  succession  and  general  predominance 
of  the  consonance  in  the  sounds  produced." — 
Sir  John  Hawkins's  History  of  Muxic,  vol.  4, 
p.  152. 


[  Union  of  Vocal  and  Instrumental  3Tusic  con- 
sidered.] 
"WiiETiiKR  vocal  mtisic  gains  more  than  it 
loses  by  being  asso(;iateil  with  such  instruments 
as  it  is  usually  joined  with,  may  admit  of  a 
question.  It  is  universally  agreed  that  of  all 
music  that  of  the  human  voice  is  the  sweetest ; 
and  it  may  bo  remarked,  that  in  a  chorus  of 
voices  and  instruments  the  sounds  never  coalesce 
or  blend  loircther  in  such  a  manner,  as  not  to 


SIR  JOHN  HAWKINS. 


203 


be  distinguishable  by  the  ear  into  two  species ; 
while  in  a  chorus  of  voices  alone,  well  sorted, 
and  perfectly  in  tune,  the  a^rgrc^ate  of  the 
whole  is  that  full  and  eoniplete  union  and  con- 
sent, which  wc  understand  by  the  word  Mar- 
monj',  as  applied  to  music.  On  the  other  hand 
it  may  be  said,  that  what  is  waiitinj^  in  harmony 
is  made  up  by  the  additional  force  and  energy 
which  is  given  to  vocal  music  by  its  union  with 
that  of  instruments  :  but  it  is  worthy  of  con- 
sideration whether  music,  the  end  whereof  is  to 
inspire  devotion,  stands  in  need  of  such  aids,  or 
rather,  indeed,  whether  such  aids  have  not  a 
tendency  to  defeat  its  ends." — Sir  John  II.vw- 
Ki.\s's  History  of  31usic^  vol.  4,  p.  346. 


of  the  like  kind  to  an  incredible  number."' — Sm 
Jon.M  IIawki.ns's  Ilialory  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p. 
363. 


[Against  Confusion  in  Church  Singing.] 
"  Above  all  things  keep  the  equality  of 
measure,  for  to  sing  without  law  and  measure 
is  an  oflence  to  God  himsclfc,  who  hath  made 
all  things  well  in  number,  weight,  and  measure. 
Wherefore  I  would  have  the  Easterly  Franci 
(my  countrymen)  to  follow  tiie  best  manner,  and 
not  as  before  they  have  done,  sometime  long, 
sometime  to  make  short  the  notes  in  plain-song, 
but  take  example  of  the  noble  church  of  Herbi- 
polis,  their  head,  wherein  they  sing  excellently. 
Which  would  also  much  profit  and  honour  the 
church  of  Prage,  because  in  it  also  they  make 
the  notes  sometimes  longer  sometimes  shorter 
than  they  should.  Neither  must  this  be  omitted, 
which  that  love  which  wc  owe  to  the  dead  doth 
recjuire,  whoso  vigils  (for  so  are  they  commonly 
called)  arc  performed  with  such  confusion,  haste, 
and  mockery  (I  know  not  what  iury  posscsseth 
the  mindes  of  those  to  wiiom  this  charge  is  put 
over)  that  neither  one  voice  can  be  distinguished 
from  another,  nor  one  syllable  from  another,  nor 
one  verse  sometimes  throughout  a  whole  Psalme 
from  another ;  an  impious  fashion,  to  be  punished 
with  the  severest  correction.  Think  you  that 
God  is  pleased  with  such  howling,  such  noise, 
such  mumbling,  in  which  is  no  devotion,  no  ex- 
pressing of  words,  no  articulating  of  syllables?" 
— Sir  John  H.^wkins's  History  of  Slusic,  vol.  2, 
p.  4U6. 


[Micsicql  Incompetence  of  Parish-Clerks.] 
"In  and  about  this  great  city,  in  above  one 
hundred  parishes,  there  is  but  few  parish-clerks 
to  be  found  that  have  either  ear  or  understand- 
ing to  .set  one  of  these  tunes  musically  as  it 
ought  to  be;  it  having  been  a  custom  durinf 
the  late  war,  and  since,  to  chusc  men  into  such 
places  more  for  their  poverty  than  skill  and 
ability,  whereby  this  part  of  God's  service  hath 
been  so  ridiculously  performed  in  most  places, 
that  it  is  now  brought  into  scorn  and  derision  by 
many  people." — Sir  John  H.vwkins's  History 
of  3Iusic,  vol.  4,  p.  362. 


[Cotcntry  Church  Singing-masters.] 
"  In  country  parishes,  where  the  people  have 
not  the  aid  of  an  instrument  to  guide  them,  such 
voung  men  and  women  as  nature  has  endowed 
with  an  car  and  a  tolerable  voice,  are  induced 
to  learn  to  sing  by  book,  as  they  call  it ;  and  in 
this  they  are  generally  assisted  by  some  poor 
ignorant  man,  whom  the  poring  over  Ravens- 
croft  and  Playford  has  made  to  believe  that  he 
is  as  able  a  proficient  in  psalmody  as  either  of 
those  authors.  Such  men  as  these  assume  the 
title  of  singing-masters  and  lovers  of  divine 
music,  and  are  the  authors  of  those  collections 
which  are  extant  in  the  world,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished by  (he  titles  of  'David's  Harp  new 
strung  and  tuned,'  'The  Harmony  of  Sion,' 
'The  Psalm-Singer's   Companion,'   and   others 


[Combing  the  Peruke.] 
"  CoMBiNu  the  peruke  at  the  time  when  men 
of  fashion  wore  large  wigs,  was  even  at  public 
places  an  act  of  gallantry.  The  combs  for  this 
purpose  were  of  a  very  large  size,  of  ivory  or 
tortoise-shell,  curiously  chased  and  ornamented, 
and  were  carried  in  the  pocket  as  constantly  as 
the  snulT-box.  At  court,  on  the  mall,  and  in 
the  boxes,  gentlemen  conversed  and  combed 
their  perukes.  There  is  now  in  being  a  fine 
picture  by  the  elder  Laroon,  of  John  Duke  of 
Marlborough  at  his  levee,  in  which  his  Grace  is 
represented  dressed  in  a  scarlet  suit,  with  large 
white  satin  cuds,  and  a  very  long  white  peruke, 
which  he  combs,  while  his  valet,  who  stands 
behind  him.  adjusts  the  curls  after  the  comb  has 
passed  through  them.'" — Sir  J(jii.n  Hawkins's 
History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  447. 


[Lord  Peterborough  and  the  Cayiary-hhd.] 
"  Lord  Peterborough,  when  a  young  man, 
and  about  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  had  a 
passion  for  a  lady  who  was  fond  of  birds  :  she 
had  seen  and  heard  a  fine  canary  bird  at  a 
coflce-housc  near  Charing-cross,  and  entreated 
him  to  get  it  for  her :  the  owner  of  it  was  a 
widow,  and  Lord  Peterborough  ofTered  to  buy  it 
at  a  great  price,  which  slie  refused  :  Finding 
there  was  no  other  way  of  coming  at  the  bird, 
ho  determined  to  chantre  it ;  and  getting  one  of 
the  same  colour,  with  nearly  the  same  marks, 
but  which  happened  to  be  a  hen,  went  to  the 
house  ;  the  mistress  of  it  usually  sat  in  a  room 
behind  the  bar,  to  which  he  had  easy  access ; 
contriving  to  send  her  out  of  the  way.  he  elFected 
his  purpose ;  and  upon  her  return  took  his  leave. 
He  continued  to  frequent  the  house  to  avoid 
suspicion,  but  forbore  saying  anything  of  the 
bird  till  about  two  years  after;  when  taking 
occasion  to  speak  of  it.  he  said  to  the  woman, 
'I  would  have  bought  that  bird  of  you,  and  you 
refused  my  money  for  it,  I  dare  say  you  are  by 
this  time  sorry  for  it.'  '  Indeed,  Sir,  answered 
the  woman.  '  I  am  not,  nor  would  I  now  Uike 
any  sum  for  him,  for,  would  you  believe  it  ? 


204 


GOBAT— ERASMUS— HAWKINS— ROWLEY— MALONE. 


from  the  time  that  our  good  king  was  forced  to 
go  abroad  and  leave  us,  the  dear  creature  has 
not  sung  a  note.'"  —  Sir  John  HAWKI^s's 
History  of  Music^  vol.  5,  p.  304. 


[Character  of  Jbyssinian  Women  and  Children.] 
"  The  Abyssinian  children  have  always  a 
great  respect  for  all  persons,  especially  for 
strangers.  They  are  in  general  better  than 
those  of  all  other  countries  that  I  have  travelled 
in.  The  boys  do  not  begin  to  be  wicked,  till 
they  are  led  to  believe  that  they  are  men  grown ; 
nor  the  young  females  and  women,  till  they  find 
themselves  neglected,  or  ill-treated  by  their 
husbands."  —  Gobat's  Journal  in  Abyssinia, 
p.  60. 


[St.  Sunday  in  Abyssinia.] 
"  To-DAY  a  young  man,  not  among  the  most 
ignorant,  asked  me  if  Sunday  (Sanbat)  was  a 
great  Saint,  as  his  feast  is  celebrated  ever}' 
"week,  wliile  those  of  other  great  Saints,  as  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George,  are  only  celebrated 
once  a  month.  All  the  beggars  personity  Sun- 
day, asking  alms  for  love  of  Sunday,  as  for  the 
love  of  a  Saint,  and  they  add,  '  May  Sunday 
keep  you.'  '  May  Sunday  justify  you.' '" — 
GoBAT's  Journal  in  jlbyssinia,  p.  252. 


size,  and  a  book  of  this  sort  is  to  be  considered 
as  a  kind  of  musical  accidence.  That  of  Wil- 
phlingredcrus  and  that  of  Lossius  are  excellent 
in  their  way.  The  merit  of  them  consists  in 
their  brevity  and  perspicuity  :  and  surely  a  bet- 
ter method  of  instruction  cannot  be  conceived 
of  than  this,  whereby  a  child  is  taught  a  learned 
language,  and  the  rudiments  of  a  liberal  science 
at  the  same  time." — Sir  John  Hawkins's  His- 
tory of  Music,  vol.  3,  p.  103. 


[Erasmus  against  Church  Singing.] 
"We  have  brought,"  says  Erasmus,  "a  te- 
dious and  capricious  kind  of  music  into  the 
house  of  God,  a  tumultuous  noise  of  different 
voices,  such  as,  I  think,  was  never  heard  in  the 
theatres  either  of  the  Greeks  or  Romans ;  for 
the  keeping  up  whereof  whole  flocks  of  boys 
are  maintained  at  a  great  expense,  whose  time 
is  spent  in  learning  such  gibblo-gabblc,  while 
they  are  taught  nothing  that  is  either  good  or 
useful.  Whole  troops  of  lazy  lubbers  are  also 
maintained  solely  for  the  same  purpose,  at  such 
an  expense  is  the  Church  for  a  thing  that  is 
pestiferous."  Whereupon  he  expresses  a  wish 
that  it  were  exactly  calculated  how  many  poor 
men  might  be  iclieved  and  maintained  out  of 
the  salaries  of  these  singers ;  and  con(>ludes 
with  a  reflection  on  the  Knglish  for  their  fond- 
ness of  this  kind  of  .service. — Commentary  on 
1  Corinth,  xiv.  19, — Sir  John  Hawkins's  His- 
tory of  Music,  vol.  3,  p.  GO. 


[Elementary  Music-boohs  nf  the  Si.rlecnth  Cen- 
tury.] 
"  It  sccm.s  by  the  numerous  publications 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  Kiili  century  of 
littli!  tracts  with  sucii  titles  as  these,  ICrolamata 
Musica^,  Musioa?  Isagf)ge,  (Compendium  Musica-, 
that  the  Protestants  were  desirous  of  emulating 
the  Roman  Catholics  in  their  musical  service, 
and  that  to  that  end  these  books  were  written 
and  circulated  tliroiighout  (j'ermany.  They 
were    in   general    printed    in   a   small    portable 


"  Cranmer.   Go,  bear  this  youngster  to  the 
chapel  straight. 
And  bid  the  master  of  the  children  whip  him 

well. 
The  Prince  will   not  learn,   Sir,  and  you  shall 
smart  for  it. 
^^Broom.   O  good,   my  Lord,   I'll  make   him 

ply  his  book  to-morrow. 
"  Cranmer.   That  shall  not  serve  your  turn. 
Away,  I  say  ! 
So,  Sir,  this  policy  was  well  devised  ; 
Since  he  was  whipt  thus  for  the  Prince's  faults, 
The    Prince   hath   got   more    knowledge    in   a 

month 
Than  he  attained  in  a  year  before ; 
For  still  the  fearful  boy,  to  save  his  breech, 
Doth  hourly  haunt  hira  wheresoe'er  he  goes. 
"  Tye.   'Tis   true,    my   Lord ;    and    now   the 
Prince  perceives  it. 
And  loath  to  sec  him  punished  for  his  faults, 
Plies  it  of  purpose  to  redeem  the  boy." 

Rowley^s  'H7tp»i  you  sec  mc  you  know  mc,^ 
— quoted  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  His- 
tory of  Music,  vol.  3,  p.  252. 


[Altered  Standard  of  Old  Age.] 
"  Oitr  ancestors  in  their  estimate  of  old  age," 
says  Malone,  "  appear  to  have  reckoned  some- 
what dilfercntl}'  from  us,  and  to  have  considered 
men  as  old  whom  we  should  not  esteem  middle- 
aged.  With  them  every  man  that  had  passed 
fifty  seems  to  have  been  accounted  an  old  man. 
I  believe  this  arose  from  its  being  customary  to 
enter  into  life  in  former  times  earlier  than  we 
do  now.  Those  who  were  married  at  fifteen 
had  at  fifty  been  masters  of  a  house  and  family 
for  thirty-five  years." — BosweWs  Edition  of 
Malone'' s  Shakspeare,  vol.  16,  p.  7. 


[77ic  Singing-man  and  the  Dean.] 
"  Mace  tells  a  story,  to  which  he  says  he 
was  both  ear  and  eye  witness,  of  '  a  singing- 
man,  a  kind  of  pot-wit,  very  little  skilled  in 
music,  who  had  undertaken  in  his  choir  to  sing 
a  solo  anthem,  but  was  not  able  to  go  through 
with  it.  As  tiio  Dean  was  going  out,  and  tiio 
(3lerk  was  putting  off  his  surplice,  the  Dean  re- 
buked him  sharply  lor  his  inability  :  upon  whi(.'h, 
with  a  most  stern  angry  countenance,  and  a 
vehement  rattling  voice,  such  as  made  tho 
church  ring,  shaking  his  head  at  him,  he  an- 
swered,   Sir,    I'd   have  you    know    that   I    sing 


HAWKINS— BRANTOME— ST.  BERNARD— FIELDING— MUNOZ.    205 


after  tho  rate  of  so  much  a  year,  (naming  his 
wanes,)  and  except  ye  mend  my  wa<^cs,  1  am 
resols'ed  never  to  sinj^  better  whilst  I  live." — 
Sir  John  Hawkins's  Ilistonj  of  Music,  vol.  4, 
p.  456. 


[Musical  Expression.] 
"  In  proof  that  the  Italians  are  more  suscept- 
ible of  tho  passions  than  the  French,  and  liy 
consequence  express  them  more  strongly  in 
their  music,  the  French  author  of  a  '  Paralcle 
des  Italiens  et  des  Franfois,  en  ce  qui  regarde 
la  Mubiquo,'  refers  to  a  symphony  in  a  per- 
formance at  the  Oratory  of  St.  Jerome  at  Rome, 
on  St.  Martin's  day,  in  1697,  upon  these  two 
words  mille  sactte.  The  air,  he  says,  consisted 
of  disjointed  notes,  like  those  in  a  jig,  which 
gave  the  soul  a  lively  impression  of  an  arrow, 
and  that  wrought  so  cflbctually  upon  the  imagi- 
nation that  every  violin  appeared  to  be  a  bow, 
and  their  bows  were  like  so  many  flying  arrows 
darting  their  pointed  heads  upon  every  part  of 
tho  symphony."' — Sir  Joun  Hawkins's  History 
oj^  Music,  vol.  5,  p.  51. 


plius   animus   cxoneratur." — St.    Bkrnard,   p. 

4yi. 


[Triple  Groundwork  of  Religious  Hope.] 
"  Spem  nostram  triplex  ratio  diseutit  ct  ro- 
borat ;  Humilitas  collataj  sapicntia;,  quo<l  est 
ovum  in  aqua  coquerc ;  (irmitas  constantis 
paticnti-cT,  quod  est  ovum  igni  assarc ;  Veritas 
inspirationis  occulta},  cpiod  est  ovum  in  sanguine 
frigere.'' — St.  Bek.narh,  p.  501. 


[The  Chancellor  de  V Hospital's  Bequest  of  his  | 
Libran/.] 
When  the  Chancellor  IM.  de  I'Hospital  left  ' 
his  library  to  his  wife  and  daughter  in  trust  for  i 
a  grandson,  he  added  a  condition,  "  qu'elle  sera  ! 
ouverte  pour  la  commodite  do  eeux  de  sa  famiilc,  ! 
oiisemble  les  domestiques,  ct  autres  qui  frequent-  [ 
eat  la  maison." — Branto.me,  torn.  7,  p.  117. 


[Facility  nf  Concealment  in  Londo7i.] 
"Whoever,"  says  Fielding  (1750),  "con- 
siders the  cities  of  London  and  Westminster, 
with  the  late  vast  addition  of  their  suburbs,  the 
great  irregularity  of  tlicir  buildings,  the  im- 
mense number  of  lanes,  alleys,  courts,  and  bye 
places,  must  think  that,  had  tiiey  been  intended 
for  the  very  purpose  of  concealment,  they  could 
scarce  have  been  better  contrived.  Upon  such 
a  view  the  whole  appears  as  a  vast  wood  or 
forest,  in  which  a  thief  may  harbour  with  as 
great  security  as  wild  beasts  do  in  the  deserts 
of  Africa  or  Arabia." — Monthly  Review,  Jan. 
1751,  p.  235. 


[  What  we  oice  to  Men,  to  Jlngels,  and  to  God.] 
'■  Tres  sunt  qnibus  rcconciliari  debemus, 
hominibus,  Angelis,  Deo.  Hominibus  pcrapcrta 
opera,  Angelis  per  occulta  signa,  Deo  per  puri- 
tatam  cordis.  Nam  de  operibus  qua)  coram 
hominibus  facienda  sunt,  seriptura  est,  '  luceat 
lux  vestra  coram  hominibus,  ut  videant  vestra 
opera  bona,  et  glorificent  Patrem  vestram  qui  in 
oa;lis  est.'  Mat.  5.  De  Angelis  dicit  David,  '  in 
eonspectu  Angelorum  psallam  tibi.'  Ps.  137. 
Occulta  autem  signa  sunt  gcmitus,  suspiria, 
usus  cilicii,  et  caetcra  ptrnitentia;,  quro  Angelis 
plaecnt.  Undo  est  illud,  '  gaudium  est  Angelis 
Dei  super  uno  peeeatorc  pa'nitcntiam  agonte.' 
Luc.  15.  Ut  autem  Deo  reconeiliamur,  nee 
operibus,  nee  signis,  sed  puritato  ct  simplicitate 
cordis  indigeraus.  Scriptum  enira  est,  '  Beati 
mundo  corde,  quoniam  ipsi  Deum  videbunt.' 
Mat.  5." — St.  Bernard,  p.  48G. 


[Fray  Luis  de  Granada — his  usual  Supper.] 

"  Fr.  Luis  de  Granada, — 

'■  La  ccna,  quando  no  la  prohibian  los  ayunos 
dc  la  Orden,  era  de  ordinario  dos  huevos,  que 
per  su  mano  asava  a  la  lumbre  do  una  vela,  con 
cicrto  artilicio  que  tenia  por  escusar  eriado,  que 
nunca  tuvo.  Tal  vez  el  companaro  se  los  hazia 
passados  por  agua ;  el  los  eomia  con  units  migas 
de  pan,  y  un  poco  de  vino  muy  aguado ;  esta 
ccna  si  debe  llamarse,  assi  cosa  tan  parea, 
tomava  a  las  onze  de  la  nockc." — Vida  Luis 
MuNoz,  p.  28,  Obras.  torn.  5. 


[Bodily  Penance  comparatively  Light.] 
"  Et  notandum  quod  poenitentia  quas  per 
corpus  geritur,  brevis  est  et  levis.  Brevis,  quia 
corporis  raorte  terminatur.  Levis,  quia  per 
aocietatem  corporis  fertur  facilius.  Gravis  si- 
quidem  essot  si  jam  solus  animus  portaret. 
Cum  vero  et  ipsi  corpori  ejus  partitur  pondus, 
quanto  magis  inde  corpus  onoratur :  tanto  am- 


[T7ie  Flower-garden,  the  Kilchcyi-garden,  the 
Orchard,  the  Wilderness,  ami  the  Landscape.] 
'■  The  spot  adjoining  to  the  house  was  ap- 
propriated to  the  cultivation  of  Flowers. — In  a 
variety  of  handsome  compartments  were  assem- 
bled the  choicest  beauties  of  blooming  Nature. 
Here,  the  Hyacinth  hung  her  silken  bells,  or  the 
Lilies  reared  their  silver  pyramids.  There 
stood  the  neat  Narcissus,  loosely  attired  in  a 
mantle  of  snowy  lustre ;  while  the  splendid 
Ranunculus  wore  a  full  trimmed  suit  of  radiant 
scarlet.  Pinks  were  rising  to  enamel  the  bor- 
ders ;  Roses  were  opening  to  dress  the  walls ; 
surrounded  on  all  sides  with  a  profusion  of 
beauteous  forms  either  latent  in  the  stalk,  or 
bursting  the  buds,  or  blown  into  full  expansion. 
"  This  was  bounded  by  a  slight  partition,  a 
sort  of  verdant  parapet.  Through  which  they 
descend  by  an  easy  flight  of  steps,  and  arc  pre- 
sented with  the  elegant  simplicity  of  the  Kitchen- 
Garden. — In  one  place,  you  might  see  the  Alari. 
gold  flowering,  or' the  Beans  in  blossom.  In 
another,  the  Endive  curled  her  leaves,  or  the 


206 


HERVEY. 


Lettuce  tliickcned  her  tufts.  Cauliflowers  shel- 
tered their  i'air  complexion,  under  a  green  ura- 
breila ;  while  the  Borage  dishevelled  her  loeks, 
and  braided  them  with  native  jewels,  of  a  finer 
azure  than  the  finest  sapphires.  On  the  sunny 
slopes,  the  Cucumber  and  Melon  lay  basking  in 
the  collected  beams.  On  the  raised  beds,  the 
Artichoke  seemed  to  be  erecting  a  standard, 
while  the  Asparagus  shot  into  ranks  of  spears. 
The  level  ground  produced  all  manner  of  cool- 
ing Sallcts  and  nourishing  Esculents.  Which, 
like  the  brows  of  the  Olympic  Conquerors,  were 
bound  with  a  fillet  of  unfading  Parsley  ;  or.  like 
the  Pictures  of  the  jMountain-Nymphs,  were 
graced  with  a  chaplet  of  fragrant  Marjoram. — 
In  short,  nothing  was  wanting  to  furnish  out 
the  wholesome  luxury  of  an  Antediluvian  ban- 
quet. 

"  Soon  a  high  M'all  intervenes.  Through 
■which  a  wicket  opens,  and  transmits  them  into 
the  regular  and  equi-distant  rows  of  an  Orchard. 
— This  Plantation  is  so  nicely  adjusted,  that  it 
looks  like  an  arrangement  of  rural  piazzas,  or  a 
collection  of  diversified  vistas.  The  eye  is, 
everywhere,  entertained  with  the  exaetest  uni- 
formity ;  and  darts  with  unobstructed  ease,  from 
one  end  of  the  branching  files  to  the  other. — 
On  all  the  boughs  lay  a  lovely  evolution  of 
Blossoms ;  arrayed  in  milky  white,  or  tinged 
with  the  softest  red.  Crowding  into  one  gen- 
eral cluster,  without  relinquishing  a  vacant 
space  for  leaves,  they  formed  the  fairest,  the 
gayest,  the  grandest  alcove  that  fancy  itself 
can  imagine. — It  is  really  like  the  Court  of  the 
Graces.  None  can  approach  it  without  finding 
his  ideas  brightened,  and  feeling  his  temper 
exhilarated. 

"  Contiguous  to  this  correct  disposition  of 
things,  Nature  has  thrown  a  Wilderness  ;  hoary, 
grotesque,  and  magnificently  confused.  It 
stretched  itself  with  a  large  circular  sweep  to 
the  north ;  and  secured  both  the  Olitory  and 
the  Orchard  from  inconunoding  winds. — Copses 
of  Hazel,  and  flowering  Shrubs,  filled  the  lower 
spaces.  While  Poplars  quivered  aloft  in  air,  and 
Pines  pierced  the  clouds  with  their  leafy  spires. 
Here,  grew  clumps  of  Fir,  clad  in  everlasting 
green.  There,  stood  groves  of  Oak,  which  hud 
weathered,  for  ages,  the  wintry  storm. — This 
woody  theatre  was  intersected  by  a  irinding 
walk,  lined  with  lObns  of  insuperable  height, 
whose  branches,  uniting  at  the  top,  reared  a 
majestic  arch,  and  projected  a  solemn  shade. 
It  was  impossible  to  enter  this  lofty  labyrinth 
■withc)Ut  being  struck  with  a  pleasing  dread. 
As  they  proceed,  every  indeclion  dilfuscs  a 
deeper  gloom,  and  awakens  a  more  pensive 
attention. 

"  Having  strolled  in  this  darksome  avenue, 
without  a  s])eek  of  sunshine,  wiliiout  a  glinqise 
of  the  heavens;  on  a  sudden  they  step  into 
open  day. — Siu'prising  !  cries  ./Ispasin.  What 
a  change  is  this !  What  delightful  enchant- 
ment is  Here  I — One  instant,  whelmed  in  7Vo- 
phonius' s  cave ;  where  Darkness  lours,  and  Hor- 
ror  frowns.     Transported,   the   next,    into   the 


romantic  scenes  of  Arcadia  ;  where  all  is  light- 
some, and  all  is  gay. — Quick  as  thought,  the 
arches  of  heaven  expand  their  azure.  Turrets 
and  spires  shoot  into  the  skies.  Towns,  with 
their  spacious  edifices,  spread  themselves  to  the 
admiring  view." — Hervey's  Dialogues,  vol.  1, 
p.  30. 


[The  Microscope  Moralized.] 

"  You  know  the  use  of  that  solar  Microscope^ 
and  are  able  to  inform  me  of  its  eflTects. 

"  Theron.  I  ought  to  be  pretty  well  acquaint- 
ed witli  these  experiments,  since  it  has  long 
been  my  favourite  diversion  to  employ  a  few 
spare  hours  in  such  agreeable  speculations. 

"  Aspasio.  You  have  seen  the  body  of  an  in- 
sect accommodated  to  the  .surprising  instrument. 
When  in  this  situation,  the  animal  was  pricked 
by  a  very  fine  needle ;  your  eye,  your  naked 
eye,  just  perceived  the  puncture  ;  and  discover- 
ed, perhaps,  a  speck  of  moisture  oozing  from 
the  orifice.  But  in  what  manner  were  they 
represented  by  the  magnifying  instrument? 

"  Thcr.  The  puncture  was  widened  into  a 
frightful  gash.  The  speck  of  moisture  swelled 
into  a  copious  stream ;  and  flowed,  like  a  tor- 
rent, from  the  gaping  wound.  An  ox,  under 
the  sacrificing  knife,  scarce  looks  more  bulky, 
or  bleeds  more  largely. 

"  Asp.  Don't  you  apprehend  my  design  ? — 
If  we,  short-sighted  mortals,  and  almost  blinded 
with  self-love  ;  if  we  cannot  but  be  sensible  of 
our  faults ;  how  flagrant  must  they  appear,  in 
what  enormous  magnitude,  and  with  what  ag- 
gravating circumstances,  to  an  Eye  perfectly 
pure,  and  infinitely  penetrating  ?" — Hervey's 
Dialogues,  vol.  1,  p.  297. 


[Pleasure  Grounds. —  Their  Moral  Application.] 
"  They  enter  a  spacious  Lawn,  which  lay 
opposite  to  the  house,  and  opened  itself  in  the 
form  of  an  expanded  fan.  The  mounds,  on 
either  side,  were  dressed  in  verdure,  and  ran 
out  in  a  slanting  direction.  The  whole,  to  an 
eye  placed  at  a  distance,  bore  the  resemblance 
of  a  magnificent  Vista,  contracting,  by  slow  de- 
grees, its  dimensions ;  and  lessening,  at  last, 
into  a  point.  Which  the  regular  and  graceful 
seat,  with  all  imaginable  dignity,  .supplied. 

"Nature  had  sunk  the  Lawn  into  a  gentle 
decline.  On  whose  ample  si<lcs  were  oxen 
browsing  and  lambs  fiisking.  The  lusty  droves 
lowed  as  they  passed ;  and  the  thriving  flocks 
bleated  welcome  music  in  their  master's  ear. 
— Ah^ng  the  midst  of  this  verdant  slope  vas 
stretched  a  spacious  and  extensive  walk.  Wliicli, 
coated  with  gravel,  and  fenced  with  pallisadoes, 
looked  like  a  plain  strijjc  of  brown,  intersecting 
a  carpet  of  the  brighest  green. — At  the  bottom, 
two  handsome  canals,  copiously  stocked  with 
fish,  sometimes  floated  to  the  breeze ;  some- 
times stood  unmoved,  'j)ure  as  the  expanse  of 
heaven.'  The  waters,  beheld  from  every  room 
in  the  house,  had  a  fine  ellect  upon  the  sight; 


HERVEY. 


207 


not  without  a  rcfreshinf^  influence  on  the  imajr. 
inatioii. — At  the  extremity  of  one  was  plantcil 
a  stately  colonnade.  The  roof,  elevated  on  pil- 
lars of  the  Ionic  order;  the  area  slablied  with 
stones,  neatly  ranged  in  the  diamond-fashion. 
Several  forest-chairs  accommodated  the  anj^icrs 
with  a  seat,  while  the  bending  dome  supplied 
them  with  a  shade. 

"  Corresponding,  and  on  the  margin  of  the 
other  eanal,  was  erected  a  stimmcr-housc,  of  a 
very  singular  kind. — The  lower  part  had  an 
opening  towards  the  north  ;  it  was  cool ;  it  was 
gloomy ;  and  had  never  seen  the  sun.  It  car- 
ried the  romantic  air  of  a  grotto,  or  rather  the 
pensive  appearance  of  a  h€rmit''s  cell.  The  out- 
side was  coarse  and  rugged  with  protuberant 
stones.  Partly  over-spread  with  ivy,  partly 
covered  with  moss,  it  seemed  to  be  the  work  of 
ancient  years.  You  descend,  by  steps  of  turf; 
and  arc  obliged  to  stoop  as  you  pass  the  door. 
A  scanty  iron  grate,  with  certain  narrow  slits 
in  tlie  wall,  transmits  a  glimmering  light,  just 
sufTicient  to  discover  the  inner  structure.  Which  j 
appear.s.  like  one  contiimed  piece  of  rock-work  ; ! 
.1  cavern  cut  from  the  surrounding  quarry. — 
^ibovc,  hun£r  an  irregular  arch  ;  with  an  aspect 
that  seemed  to  presage  a  fall,  and  more  than 
seemed  to  alarm  the  stranger.  Below,  lay  a 
paving  of  homely  pebbles;  in  some  places  a 
little  furrowed ;  as  though  it  had  been  worn  by 
the  frequent  tread  of  solitary  feet,  ^ill  around, 
were  rusticity  and  solemnity ;  solemnity  never 
more  visibly  seen  than  through  a  gloom. — The 
furniture,  of  the  same  grotesque  fashion  with  the 
apartment.  A  bench  hewed,  you  would  sus- 
pect, by  Nature's  chisel,  out  of  the  .solid  stone. 
A  sort  of  couch,  composed  of  swelling  moss 
and  small  fibrous  roots.  —  From  one  corner 
trickled  a  pure  spring  :  which  crept,  with  a 
bubbling  moan,  along  the  channeled  floor,  till 
its  current  was  collected  into  a  bason,  rudely 
scooped  from  the  ground.  On  the  edge  of  this 
little  receptacle,  lay  chained  a  rusty  bowl ;  and 
over  it  stood  an  antique  worm-eaten  table. — 
On  the  least  obscure  part  of  the  wall  you  dis- 
cern, dimhj  discern,  a  parchment  scroll,  in- 
scribed with  that  sage,  but  mortifying  admoni- 
tion, V.^NiTY  OF  Vanities  !   All  is  Vanity  ! 

"  Over  this  recess,  so  pleasingly  horrid,  and 
adapted  to  solemn  musings,  arose  an  open  and 
airy  bclviderc.  You  ascend  by  winding  stairs, 
and  coming  from  the  uncouth  abode  below,  arc 
sweetly  surprised  with  an  elegant  hexagon. — 
The  ceiling  lofty,  and  decorated  with  the  softest, 
richest,  almost  flowing  fret-work.  The  wain- 
scot, in  large  panels  of  oak,  retained  its  native 
auburn :  so  beautifully  plain,  that,  like  an 
amiable  countenance,  it  would  have  been  dis- 
figured, rather  than  improved,  by  the  most 
costly  paint.  On  this  were  disposed,  in  gilded 
frames  and  to  great  advantage,  a  variety  of  en- 
tertaining landscapes.  But  none  surpassed, 
none  equalled,  all  were  a  foil  to  the  noble  lovely 
views  which  the  windows  commanded. — Tiie 
chimney-piece,  of  white  shining  marble,  streaked 
with  veins  of  vivid  red.     Over  it,  was  carved 


a  fine  festoon  of  artificial,  in  it,  was  ranged  a 
choice  collection  f)f  natural  flowers. — On  a  table 
of  glossy  walnut,  l;ty  a  portable  telescope;  at- 
tended witii  Thompson's  t^easonn,  and  Vunicni 
Preodium  Rusticum. 

"  The  whole  was  fitted  up  in  the  highest 
taste,  and  furnished  with  every  pleasurable  or- 
nament. On  purpose  to  harmonize  with  that 
lavish  gaiety,  which  .seemed  to  smile  over  all 
the  face  of  Nature.  On  purpose  to  correspond 
with  that  vernal  delight,  which  came  breathing 
on  the  wings  of  every  fragrant  gale.  I  may 
add,  on  purpose  to  remind  the  beholder  of  those 
immortal  mansions,  which  are  decorated  with 
images  infinitely  more  splendid,  with  objects 
unspeakably  more  glorious.  Where  Holy  Beings 
will  spend,  not  a  few  vacant  hours  in  refined 
amusement,  but  a  boundless  eternity  in  the  con- 
summation of  joy. — For  to  a  well-turned  mind, 
Nature  is  a  preceptor ;  and  these  arc  her  in- 
structive lessons.  To  the  pure  in  heart,  even 
sense  is  edifying ;  and  these  are  its  delicate 
moralities. 

"The  redundant  waters  of  the  canal  rolled 
ofl"  in  a  spreading  cascade.  Which,  tumbling 
from  many  a  little  precipice,  soothed  the  air 
with  a  symphony  of  soft  and  gurgling  sounds. 
Nor  ever  intermitted  the  obliging  office, 

From  morn  to  noon,  from  noon  to  dewy  eve. 

But,  when  the  fanning  breezes  dropt  their  wings ; 
when  the  feathered  choir  were  hushed  in  sleep; 
when  not  so  much  as  a  chirping  grass-hopper 
was  heard  thoughout  the  meads ;  this  liquid 
instrument  still  played  its  solo :  still  pursued 
its  busy  way,  and  warbled,  as  it  flowed,  melo- 
dious murmurs." — Hervey's  Dialogues,  vol.  1, 
p.  314. 


[^n  Ornamental  Jlrbour.] 

An  elegant  Arbour. 

"  Strong  and  substantial  plants  of  Laburnum 
formed  the  shell;  while  the  slender  and  flexile 
shoots  of  Syringa  filled  up  the  interstices. — Was 
it  to  compliment,  as  well  as  to  accommodate 
their  worthy  guests,  that  the  shrubs  interwove 
the  luxuriant  foliage  ?  Was  it  to  represent 
those  tender  but  close  attachments,  which  had 
united  their  afibctions  and  blended  their  interests  ? 
I  will  not  too  positively  ascribe  such  a  design 
to  the  disposition  of  the  branches.  They  com- 
posed, however,  by  their  twining  embraces,  no 
inexpressive  emblem  of  the  endearments  and  the 
advantages  of  friendship.  They  composed  a 
canopy,  of  the  freshest  verdure,  and  of  tiic  thickest 
texture.  So  thick,  that  it  entirely  excluded  the 
sultry  ray ;  and  shed  both  a  cool  refreshment 
and  an  amusivo  gloom :  while  every  unshel- 
tered tract  glared  with  light,  or  fainted  with 
boat. 

"  You  enter  by  an  easy  ascent  of  steps,  lined 
with  turf,  and  fenced  with  a  balustrade  of 
sloping  Bav-frees.  The  roof  was  a  fine  eoyicave, 
peculiarly  elevated  and  stately.  Not  embossed 
with  sculpture ;    not  mantled   over  with  fret- 


208 


HERVEY— HORACE  WALPOLE. 


work;  but  far  more  delicately  adorned  with 
the  Syringa's  silver  Utfls  and  the  Laburnum's 
flowering  gold.  Whose  large  and  lovely  clus- 
ters, gracefully  pendent  from  the  leafy  dome, 
disclosing  their  sweets  to  the  delighted  bee.  and 
gently  waving  to  the  balm}^  breath  of  spring, 
gave  the  utmost  enrichment  to  the  charming 
bower. 

"  Facing  the  entrance,  lay  a  spacious  grassy 
walk,  terminated  by  an  octangular  bason,  with 
a  curious  yei  d'  emi  playing  in  the  centre.  The 
waters,  spinning  from  the  lower  orifices,  were 
attenuated  into  innumerable  little  threads,  which 
dispersed  themselves  in  an  horizontal  direction, 
and  returned  to  the  reservoir  in  a  drizzling 
shower.  Those  which  issued  from  the  higher 
tubes  and  larger  apertures,  either  sprung  per- 
pendicularly or  spouted  obliquely,  and  formed, 
as  they  fell,  several  lofty  arches  of  liquid  crys- 
tal ;  all  glittering  on  the  eye  and  cooling  to  the 
air. 

"  Parallel  to  the  walk  ran  a.  parterre  ;  planted 
with  an  assemblage  of  flowers.  Which  ad- 
vanced, one  above  another,  in  regular  grada- 
tions of  height,  of  dignity,  and  of  beauty. — First, 
a  row  of  Daisies,  gay  as  the  smile  of  youth,  and 
fair  as  the  virgin  snows. — Next,  a  i-ange  of 
Crocusses,  like  a  long  stripe  of  yellow  satin, 
quilted  with  threads,  or  diversified  with  sprigs 
of  green. — A  superior  order  of  Ranunculuses, 
each  resembling  the  cap  of  an  earl's  coronet, 
replenished  the  third  story  with  full  blown  tufts 
of  glos.sy  scarlet. — Beyond  this,  a  more  elevated 
line  of  Tulips  raised  their  flourished  heads,  and 
opened  their  enamelled  cups  ;  not  bedecked  with 
a  single  tint  only,  but  glowing  with  an  inter- 
mingled variety  of  radiant  hues.  Above  all, 
arose  that  noble  ornament  of  a  royal  escutcheon, 
the  Flowcr-de-Luce,  bright  with  ethereal  blue, 
and  grand  with  imperial  purple.  Which  formed, 
by  its  graceful  projections,  a  cornice  or  a  capi- 
tal of  more  than  Corinlliian  richness,  and  im- 
parted the  most  consummate  beauty  to  the 
blooming  colonnade. 

'■  The  whole,  viewed  from  the  Arbour,  looked 
like  a  rain-bow,  painted  upon  ttie  ground.  And 
wanted  nothing  to  rival  that  resplendent  arch, 
only  the  boldness  of  its  sweep,  and  the  advant- 
age of  its  ornamental  curve.'' — Hervey's  Dia- 
logues, vol.  1,  p.  149. 


should  be  oy^e  of  the  two ;  perhaps  the  first  that 
I  would  choose. 

"  Should  any  person,  hitherto  a  stranger  to 
the  work,  purchase  it  on  this  recommendation, 
I  must  desire  to  suggest  one  caution. — That  ho 
be  not  surprised,  if,  in  the  beginning,  he  meets 
with  something  new,  and  quite  out  of  the  com- 
mon road.  Or,  if  surprised,  that  he  would  not 
be  olTended,  but  calmly  and  attentively  proceed. 
He  will  find  the  author's  design  opening  itself 
by  degrees.  He  will  discern  more  and  more 
the  propriety  of  his  method.  And  what  might 
at  the  first  view  appear  like  a  stumbling-block, 
will  prove  to  be  a  fair,  compendious,  ample 
avenue — to  the  Palace  of  Truth — to  the  Temple 
of  Holiness — and  to  the  Bowers  of  Hapjtiness." 
— Hervey's  Dialogues,  Note, — vol.  2,  p.  457. 


[Ilervcy''s  Opinion  of  Marshall's  Work  on  Sanc- 
tification.] 
"  Maushali/s  Gospel  Mystery  of  Satirtifiea- 
tion,  which  I  shall  not  recommend  in  the  stylo 
of  a  Critic,  nor  like  a  Readier  of  Taste,  but  with 
all  the  simplicity  of  the  weakest  Christian  ;  I 
mean.  frf)m  my  own  experience.  To  nu;  it  has 
b.oen  made  singularly  instructive,  comfortable, 
uicful.  Though  1  have  often  read  it,  I  am  never 
wcarv  of  reading  it.  And  every  fresh  perusal 
«lill  gives  me  fresh  improvement,  consolation, 
and  spiritual  strength.  Insomuch,  that  was  I 
to  be  banished  into  some  desolate  island,  pos- 
sessed only  of  luo  books  besides  my  Bible,  this 


[Horace  Walpolc''s  Visit  to  the  3Tagdalcn-honse.] 
"  As  you  seem  amused  with  my  entertain- 
ments, I  wuU  tell  you  how  I  passed  yesterday. 
A  party  was  made  to  go  to  the  Magdalen- 
house.  We  met  at  Northumberland-hou.^e  at 
five,  and  set  out  in  four  coaches.  Prince  Ed- 
ward, Colonel  Brudenal  his  groom.  Lady  North- 
umberland, Lady  Mary  Coke,  Lady  Carlisle, 
Miss  Pelham,  Lady  Hertford,  Lord  Beauchamp, 
Lord  Huntingdon,  old  Bowman,  and  L  This 
new  Convent  is  beyond  Goodman's  fields,  and  I 
assure  you  would  content   any  Catholic  alive. 

We   were  received   by oh  !    first,   a  vast 

mob,  for  princes  are  not  so  common  at  that  end 
of  the  town  as  at  this.  Lord  Hertford,  at  the 
head  of  the  governors,  with  their  white  staves, 
met  us  at  the  door,  and  led  the  Prince  directly 
into  the  chapel,  where,  before  the  altar,  was  an 
arm-chair  for  him,  with  a  blue  damask  cushion, 
a  prie-Dieu,  and  a  footstool  of  black  cloth  with 
gold  nails.  We  sat  on  forms  near  him.  There 
were  Lord  and  Lady  Dartmouth  in  the  ardour 
of  devotion,  and  many  city  ladies.  The  elia[)cl 
is  small  and  low,  but  neat,  hung  with  golliic 
paper,  and  tablets  of  benefactions.  At  the 
west  end  were  enclosed  the  sisterhood,  above  a 
hundred  and  thirty,  all  in  greyish  brown  stufis, 
broad  handkerchiefs,  and  flat  straw  hats,  with 
a  blue  ribband,  pulled  ipiite  over  their  faces. 
As  soon  as  we  entered  the  chapel,  the  organ 
played,  and  the  Magdalens  sung  a  hymn  in 
parts;  you  cannot  imagine  how  well.  The 
chapel  was  dressed  with  orange  and  myrtle, 
and  there  wanted  nothing  but  a  little  incense  to 
drive  away  the  devil — or  to  invite  him.  Prayers 
then  began,  psalms,  and  a  sermon  :  the  latter 
by  a  young  clcrgvman,  one  Dodd,  who  con- 
tributed to  the  Popish  idea  one  had  imbibed,  by 
haranguing  entirely  in  the  French  style,  and 
very  eloijuently  and  touchingly.  He  apostro- 
phized the  lost  sheep,  who  sojjbcd  and  cried 
from  their  souls ;  so  did  my  lady  Hertford  and 
Fanny  Pelham.  till  I  believe  the  city  dames 
took  them  both  for  Jane  Shores.  The  Confessor 
then  1urn(;d  to  the  audience,  and  addressed  him- 
self to  his  Royal  Highness,  whom  he  called  most 
illustrious  Prince,  beseeching  his  protection.     lu 


HORACE  WALPOLE—BRANTOME— MONTHLY  REVIEW 


209 


short,  it  was  a  very  pleasing  pcrformanco,  and 
I  got  the  mont  illustrioits  to  desire  it  might  he 
printed.  We  had  another  hymn,  and  then  were 
eondueted  to  the  parloir,  where  the  governess 
kissed  the  Prince's  hand,  and  then  the  lady 
Abbess  or  matron  brought  us  tea.  From 
tlicnco  wo  went  to  the  rel'eetory,  where  all  the 
nuns,  without  their  hats,  were  ranged  at  long 
tables,  ready  for  supper.  A  few  wer"  hand- 
some, many  who  seemed  to  have  no  title  t() 
their  profession,  and  two  or  three  of  twelve 
years  old :  but  all  recovered,  and  hvikin!?  liealthy. 
I  was  struck  and  pleased  witt  the  modesty  of 
two  of  them,  who  swooned  away  with  the  con- 
fusion of  being  stared  at.  'V^-e  were  then  shewn 
their  work,  which  is  rfiakin^  linen,  and  bead- 
work  ;  they  earn  ten  pounJs  a  week.  ' — Private 
Correspondence  of  HokaCK  Wau-ole,  vol.  2, 
p.  143. 

[Wliitfidd  a^d  L^iiy  Huntingdon's  Watch.] 
''The  ai'ostle  Whitfield  is  come  to  some 
shame :  be  went  to  Lady  Huntingdon  lately, 
pnd  ask'jd  for  forty  pounds  for  some  distressed 
saint  or  other.  She  said  she  had  not  so  much 
nicYiey  in  the  house,  but  would  give  it  him  the 
first  time  she  had.  He  was  very  pressing,  but 
in  vain.  At  last  he  said,  '  There's  your  watch 
and  trinkets,  you  don't  want  such  vanities;  I 
will  have  that.'  She  would  have  put  him  olT; 
but  he  persisting,  she  said,  '  Well,  if  you  mu.*^! 
have  it,  3'ou  must.'  About  a  fortnight  after- 
wards, going  to  his  house,  and  being  carried 
into  his  wife's  chamber,  among  the  parapher- 
nalia of  the  latter  the  Countess  found  her  own 
offering.  This  has  made  a  terrible  schism  :  she 
tells  the  stor}'  herself. — I  had  not  it  from  Saint 
Frances,'  but  I  hope  it  is  true." — Private  Cor- 
rcfpandencc  o/'Horace  Walpole,  vol.  2,  p.  255. 


[Horace  Walpole's  Description  of  Wcshij,  his 
Chnpel,  and  its  Congregation.] 
"I  HAVE  been  at  one  opera,  3Tr.  Wesley's. 
They  have  boys  and  girls  with  charming  voices, 
that  sing  hymns,  in  parts,  to  Scotch  ballad 
tunes ;  but  indeed  so  long,  that  one  would  think 
they  were  already  in  eternit}',  and  knew  how 
much  time  they  had  before  them.  The  chapel 
is  very  neo.t,  with  true  gothie  windows  (yet  I 
am  not  converted) ;  but  I  was  glad  to  see  that 
luxury  is  creeping  in  upon  them  before  perse- 
cution :  they  have  very  neat  mahogany  stands 
for  branches,  and  brackets  of  the  same  in  taste. 
At  the  upper  end  is  a  broad  hautpas  of  four 
steps,  advancing  in  the  middle ;  at  each  end 
of  the  broadest  part  are  two  of  my  eagles,  with 
red  cushions  for  the  parson  and  clerk.  Behind 
them  rise  three  more  steps,  in  the  midst  of 
which  is  a  third  eagle  for  pulpit.  Scarlet  armed 
chairs  to  all  three.  On  either  hand  a  balcony 
for  elect  ladies.  The  rest  of  the  congregation 
sit  on  forms.  Behind  the  pit,  in  a  dark  niche, 
is  a  plain  table  within  rails;  so  you  see  the 


throne  Ls  lor  the  apostle.  Wesley  is  a  lean 
elderly  man.  frcsh-eulourcd,  his  iiair  smoothly 
cornbed,  but  with  a  soup^on  of  curl  at  the  ends. 
Wondrous  clean,  but  as  evidently  an  actor  an 
Oarriek.  He  spoke  his  sermon,  but  so  fast,  and 
with  so  little  accent,  that  I  am  sure  he  ha.s 
often  uttered  it,  for  it  was  like  a  lesson.  There 
were  parts  and  eloquence  in  it;  but  towards 
the  end  he  exalted  his  voice,  and  acted  vei-v 
vulgar  enthusiasm ;  decried  learning,  and  told 
stories,  like  Latimer,  of  the  fool  of  his  college, 
who  said,  '  I  thanks  God  for  every  thing.' 
Except  a  few  from  curiositj-,  and  some  honor- 
able icomeu,  the  congregation  was  very  mean. 

There  was  a  Scotch  Countess  of  B ,  who 

is  carrying  a  pure  rosy  vulgar  face  to  heaven, 
and  who  asked  ^Nliss  Rich,  if  that  was  the 
author  of  the  Poets..  I  believe  she  meant  me 
and  the  Noble  Authors." — Private  Correspond- 
ence q/"  Horace  Walpole,  vol.  3,  p.  191. 


I  Lady  Francea  Shirley. 

o 


[  miethcr  Souls  are  Equal.] 
L\  his  Life  of  M.  do  Moiitpezat,  Brantome 
says  (torn.  6,  p.  404)  :  '■^  Ainsi  dcspartit  cctte 
belle  jeune  Ame :  jeune  Ame  Vappelle-je,  a  mode 
([ue  nous  autres  courtesans,  fay  vcu  que  noits 
appcUions  a  la  Cour,  un  jeune  Gentil-homme  qui 
nc  faisoit  que  veuir,  jeune  cspec.  Aussi  jeune 
Ame  sa  pcut-elle  dire  pour  estre  infermee  da7is 
un  beau  jeune  corps  ;  ct  non  pas  autrcmcnt,  selon 
r opinion  dc  plusieurs  gra^uls  philosophes,  qui  as-- 
scurcnt  toutes  les  anus  cgales,  et  autunt  belles  et 
parfailcs  Punc  que  I'autre  ;  ct  autant  celle  d'un 
jeune  comme  d'un  vieux,  et  autant  d'un  vicux 
comme  d'un  jeune.  Toutesfois,  avec  Vopinion 
d' autres  grands  que  j'ay  ouy  parler,  je  ne  si^aurois- 
pas  autrcment  croire,  puis  que  ce  n'est  un  article 
de  nostrcfoy,  que  fame  d'un  jeune  enfant,  d'un  soty, 
du'nfat,  d'un  teste,  dhm  tncschant,  pust  estre  aussi 
belle,  pure  ct  nettc,  accomplie  ct  parfaitc,  comme 
d'un  sage,  d'lm  habile,  d'un  honneste,  d'un  ver~ 
tucux  et  honime,  de-bicn ;  et  non  plus  Vame  d'une 
dame  laide,  maussade,  sotte  et  beste,  pust  se  com- 
parer a  celle  d'une  bellce,  honneste  et  agrcable  dame, 
De  cela  il  y  en  a  dc  grands  disputes,  dont  je  m'en 
rapporte  aux  grandcs  Doctvurs  et  Philosophes." 


[Apostrophe  to  Patience.] 
These  stanzas,  from  an  address  to  Patience, 
in  the  St.  James's  3Iagazine,  (vol.  1,  p.  108),. 
signed  C.  J.,  deserve  to  be  reprieved  from  oh 
livion. 

"  O  come,  surrounded  with  thy  sober  train 
Of  meekness,  piety,  and  holy  hope  ; 

Blest  source  of  peace,  blest  cure  for  every  pain, 
Without  whose  aid  the  proudest  spirits  droop 

"  Kindly  descend  to  those  whose  humbled  mind 
Knows   no   relief,   but  what   from    Patiene« 
springs ; 
Whose  griefs  no  cure,  whose  pangs  no  respite 
find; 
On  those  descend  with  healing  on  thy  wings 


210      MONTHLY  REVIEW— WILKES— EDZARDUS— ALEX.  KNOX. 


"  0  hover  round  the  melancholy  bed, 

Where  lingering  sickness  claims  thy  fostering 
care, 

Thy  influence  rears  the  drooping  sufferer's  head, 
And  gives  a  ray  of  merit  to  his  prayer." 


[Why  the  richest  Mines  were  placed  in  America.] 
The  Jesuit  P.  Diego  Hernandez  says,  "  It  is 
well  worthy  our  serious  consideration,  that  the 
eternal  wisdom  of  God  should  have  thought  fit 
to  enrich  the  very  remote  parts  of  the  world 
(Mexico  and  Peru),  inhabited  by  the  least  civil- 
ized people ;  and  thus  to  place  the  greatest 
number  of  mines  that  ever  were  known  in  order 
that  men  might  be  excited  to  seek  out  and 
possess  those  countries,  and  at  the  same  time 
communicate  to  them  the  knowledge  and  re- 
ligion of  the  true  God." — Monthly  Revieiv,  vol. 
13,  p.  461. 


[jI  Party  Writer'' s  Encouragement  to  his  Printer.] 
A  PARTY  writer  having  finished  a  piece  a 
little  too  highly,  the  cautious  printer  objected 
to  the  danger  of  ushering  it  into  the  world, 
"Why,  I  shall  be  hanged,"  said  he,  "if  I  print 
it !" — "  Aye,  aye,"  replied  the  pamphleteer, 
"  let  them,  if  they  dare.  I  want  to  bring  the 
rascals  to  that !  If  they  do  hang  you,  by  God, 
I'll  write  your  case,  and  see  what  the  mob  will 
say  to  it." — Montkly  Review,  vol.  13,  p.  479. 


[  Wilkes  and  his  Rose-trees.] 
Wilkes  says  in  a  letter  to  his  daughter,  "  I 
cut  off  all  the  rose-buds  of  the  trees  in  our  little 
garden  (which  is  a  secret)  to  make  them  blow 
at  the  end  of  the  season,  when  I  hope  to  enjoy 
your  company  there  after  our  trees." — Almon's 
Memoirs,  vol.  4,  p.  54. 


[Judaizing  Fanatics.] 
"  HoRRENDUM  dictu  cst,  CO  abiissc  fanaticorum 
nostri  temporis  rabiem.  et  Judaeis  etiam  palpum 
obtrudant,  dicta  fjrophetica  de  regno  Messia; 
spiritualiter  intclligeiRla  atcjue  udimplcta  esse 
negent ;  rcditum  in  terram  Canaan,  Hicrosoly- 
maque  et  Templi  restitutioncm  illis  promittant; 
nee  quidquam  magis  halicant  in  votis,  (piam  ut 
socii  fiant  itincris,  deliciistjue  terrcnis  una  cum 
vespis  in  futuro  illo  imaginario  regno  perfruan- 
tur.  Quid  enim,  si  hoc  non  est  universum 
Christianismum  ejurare,  atque  Juda;is  expo- 
ncre  ludibrio." — Edzardus,  Prcefatio  ad  Avoda 
Sara. 


[Rabbinical  Doctrine  that  the  Jctrish  Religion  is 
founded  not  upon  Ike  Written  but  the  Spoken 

Law.] 

"  Noli  existimaro,  quod  Lex  scripta  sit  fun- 
damentum  religionis  no.strse ;  nam  e  contrario, 
fundamcntum  ejus  est  Lex  oralis ;  et  super 
Legem  oralum  initum  fcedus  est  a  Deo  cum 


Israelitis ;  quemadmodum  scriptum  est,  Exod. 
xxxiv.  27,  '  Nam  secundum  verba  haec  pepigi 
tecum  foedus.'  Atque  hfec  ipsa  verba  Legis 
oralis  sunt  reconditus  thesaurus  Dei  sancti 
bcnedicti.  Constabat  enim  ipsi,  quod  Israelita? 
olim  futuri  essent  exules  inter  gentes ;  quodque 
gentiles  libros  ipsorum  essent  in  vernaculara 
suam  iranslaturi ;  ideoque  noluit,  ut  Lex  oralis 
scnpto  <Jomprehenderetur.  Nam  gentes  etiam 
accipiani  olim  mercedem  ob  studium  Legis, 
atque  Deus  sanctus  benedictus  dicat  ad  illas, 
Omnes  cai  mysteria  mea  sunt  cognita,  ferat 
praemium.  Quamvis  autem  postremis  saeculis 
propter  raritatem  vimrum  cordatorum  in  literas 
fuerint  relate  sex  partes  Talmudis,  tamen  gentes 
in  linguam  suam  vemaculam  transferre  eas  non 
poterunt,  quia  prolixa  commentatione  opus  est 
ut  intelligantur."— ft.  Isaac  filius  R.  Joseph  Cor- 

bclensis,  in  Saphcr  Ammude  Gola. Edzardus 

Prof  alio  ad  Avoda  Sara^  p.  13. 


[Diffusion  of  "Knowlt-dge^ 

"  I  DO  feel  strongly,"  says  Alexander  Knox 
"  and  I  thank  God  that  I  have  had  the  frteling 
— that  to  neglect  the  mind  for  the  sake  of  any 
thing  earthly,  is  high  treason  against  the  lavrs 
of  nature.  The  great  mass,  hitherto,  could  not 
commit  this  crime;  because,  either  they  had  not 
minds  to  cultivate,  or  their  minds  were  never 
awakened  to  activit}'',  or  even  consciousness. 
But  Providence  is  now  clearly  putting  things  on 
another  footing,  knowledge  is  spreading  into  the 
dark  places  of  the  earth ;  and  to  be  ignorant 
will  be  a  disgrace  of  a  far  different  kind  from 
what  it  ever  was  before.  A  good  English 
scholar  has  hitherto  been  a  reputable  character ; 
because  to  be  so  was  no  common  thing.  Now, 
through  the  aid  of  Sunday  Schools  first,  and  of 
Dr.  Bell  and  Joseph  Lancaster  next ;  and  through 
means  at  the  same  time  of  Reviews,  Magazines, 
and  Newspapers  innumerable,  good  English 
scholars  will  be,  in  comparison  of  what  they 
were,  probably  as  one  hundred  to  one ;  so  that 
those  who  were  sufficiently  distinguished  by 
being  good  English  scholars,  must  now  rise  a 
step  higher  or  forfeit  their  place  in  the  intellect- 
ual scale  of  society. 

"  I  admire  the  wisdom  of  Providence  in  mak- 
ing such  an  advance  in  knowledge  so  easily  at- 
tainable."— Remains,  vol.  1,  pp.  239—40. 


[Protest  against  Political  Econotny,  by  an  Italian 
of  the  Last  Century.] 
"  What  do  these  beardless  gentry  talk  about 
the  English,  and  bring  their  example  to  support 
their  ultramontane  reasoning  ?  The  English, 
we  allow,  arc  a  very  ingenious  and  industrious 
people,  as  we  see  by  their  cloathcs,  their 
watches,  and  their  Birmingham-wares.  They 
arc  a  people  that  hate  idleness  as  much  as  they 
hate  the  French  and  the  devil.  But  is  it  posi- 
tively true,  that  they  are  all  lords  and  squires, 
because  they  hate  idleness  and  love  hard  work  ? 
Yet,  suppose  this  was  true,  what  would  it  sig- 


MONTHLY  REVIKW— A.  C— CHURCHILL. 


211 


n\U-  ?  What  business  have  we  to  make  lords 
and  squires  of  all  our  poor  ?  Is  it  not  better  for 
them  to  live  a  long  life  in  idleness,  than  to  be 
for  a  few  years  labouring  lords,  and  hard-work- 
injT  squires. 

"  Alas,  gentlemen !  let  us  saddle  an  additional 
weight  of  labour  on  our  poor,  and  deprive  them 
at  the  same  time  of  their  rejoicing  festivals  and 
raree-shows,  what  will  bo  the  consequence  ? 
The  consequence  will  be,  that  they  will  work 
their  own  destruction.  It  is  true,  that  pur  stock 
in  trade  will  certainly  grow  a  little  'argcr,  for 
a  while,  after  the  abolition,  and  bring  perhaps 
some  few  cartloads  of  money  i'lto  our  country 
from  foreign  parts.  But  theu  the  cheapness  of 
money  will  cause  dearnes^  of  jirovisions,  and 
encrea.se  much  the  prices  of  all  necessaries  of 
life :  and  then  our  poor  will  be  poor  indeed,  as 
it  is  certain  they  have  as  gootl  backs  as  any 
poor  in  Christendom  to  undergo  labour;  but 
have,  on  the  ot-'ier  hand,  no  more  wit  than  the 
other  poor  in  Christendom  to  make  their  profit 
of  their  laK'U'',  and  get  their  share  of  the  afore- 
said cart-loads  of  money.  Skilful  computers, 
who  are  .seldom  of  their  class,  will  get  all  that 
mon^v  to  themselves ;  and  a  few  will  have 
plams  and  large  estates,  while  thousands  shall 
be  obliged  to  labour,  pine,  and  starve.  Then 
dearness  of  provisions  and  other  necessaries  will 
often  make  them  angry,  and  upon  the  least 
ground  of  complaint  they  will  assemble  riotous- 
ly, and  burn  and  destroy  granaries  and  mills, 
and  throw  corn  and  cheese  into  ponds  and  rivers 
to  make  them  cheap ;  and  seditiously  surround 
the  dwellings  of  our  nobility  and  chief  people, 
whom  they  shall  dream  to  be  the  authors  of 
their  wants ;  and  create  great  confusion  in  all 
parts  of  the  country  ;  and  thus  we  shall  bring 
upon  us  such  evils  and  calamities  as  we  are  still 
total  strangers  to.  Let  us  therefore  suffer  the 
good  creatures  to  live  on  as  they  have  done  these 
many  ages ;  let  them  gaze  with  wonted  super- 
stition on  their  wooden  saints  and  pasteboard 
Madona's ;  let  them  enjoy  their  festivals  and 
raree-shows ;  and  a  fig  for  these  outlandish 
politics  imported  in  French  books,  that  turn  the 
heads  of  all  our  reading  youth,  and  never  will 
do  Italy  any  good  !" — Monthly  Review,  vol.  39, 
p.  54,— year  1768. 


[Maribonc  Gardens.] 
"  M.4RiB0\E  Gardens  were  situated  at  the 
end  of  what  are  now  Harley  and  Wimpole 
Streets.  The  north  side  of  Cavendish  Square 
had  but  two  houses,  and  there  were  no  buildings 
between  that  and  the  gardens.  The  entertain- 
ment in  the  Gardens  consisted  of  two  acts  of 
music  and  singing,  a  man  and  a  woman  in  the 
usual  way ;  the  third  act,  when  it  grew  duskish, 
was  an  interlude  on  a  pretty  little  stage,  the 
company  generally  stood,  a  very  few  seats  only 
were  near  the  front  of  the  stage.  The  first 
interlude  played  was  the  Servant  Mistress,  the 
Serva  Padrona  translated  into  English.  It  was 
observable  that  Pergolesi's  sweet  musick  was 


more  liked,  the  oftener  it  was  heard ;  the  public 
at  first  seemed  to  listen  with  indifference,  and 
at  last  grew  extremely  fond  of  it.  The  next 
interlude  was  the  Stratagems  of  Love,  translated 
also  from  the  Italian  ;  the  musick  by  Galuppi, 
extremely  pretty  and  well  adapted  by  Horace. 
This  piece  was  longer,  and  had  more  plot  and 
variety  than  the  Serva  Padrona. 

'•  The  principal  female  performer  was  an 
Italian,  Signora  Dominica  Scrraf ina ;  she  wa^ 
very  comely,  had  fine  eyes,  but  was  rather  too 
fat  and  large,  for  that  small  stage — she  acted 
with  vivacity ;  her  voice  was  mo.st  pleasing, 
sweet,  full,  and  loud  ;  she  was  heard  all  over 
the  garden.  What  became  of  her  afterwards  I 
never  heard  :  she  was  not  engaged  at  the  Opera 
House,  for  in  those  days  they  had  no  comic 
opera,  and  she  was  a  buffa.  The  principal  man 
performer  was  Monsieur  Gaudry,  then  very 
young,  and  sung  well,  though  with  not  much 
voice,  and  acted  with  spirit.  When  the  weather 
was  fine,  these  gardens  afforded  a  most  agree- 
able elegant  amusement,  especially  to  those  who 
had  a  true  taste  for  music. 

"  There  was  no  theatre  permitted  at  this  time 
in  summer  in  the  Hay-market. 

'•  There  were  but  those  two  interludes,  as 
well  as  I  can  recollect,  played  through  the  whole 
season.'' — "  Written  at  Mr.  Rowlev's,  Bolton 
Hill,  Bray,  28th  April,  1803.     A.  C." 


[Levity  of  the  last  ^ge.] 
"  Never  (says  he)  did  greater  levity  appear 
than  in  the  present  age.  All  things  serious, 
solemn,  or  sacred,  are  wantonly  thrown  by,  or 
treated  only  as  proper  subjects  of  ridicule,  and 
the  religion  of  Christ,  which  ought  to  warm  the 
hearts  and  influence  the  practice  of  its  professors, 
is  no  more  than  skin-deep ;  it  is  made  a  plausi- 
ble pretence  to  serve  a  turn,  and  is  put  off  and 
on  as  easily  as  our  cloathes.  How  thin  is  the 
church,  how  almost  desolate  is  the  altar  of  God ! 
What  wonder?  since  a  party  of  pleasure,  the 
dropping  in  of  a  friend,  or  too  luxurious  meal, 
an  indolence  of  disposition,  in  a  word,  anything 
or  nothing,  is  deemed  a  sufficient  excuse  for  our 
staying  from  church,  and  neglecting  the  public 
wor>;hip  of  our  Maker. 

'•  The  Scriptures,  those  lively  Oracles  of  God, 
wherein  is  contained  our  title  to  eternal  salva- 
tion, which  it  is  every  man's  duty  and  happiness 
to  be  ac(]uainted  with,  how  shamefully,  how 
foolishly,  how  impiously,  are  they  neglected '? 
I  doubt,  though  I  am  afraid  it  doth  not  admit 
of  a  doubt,  whether  any  book  is  so  little  known 
as  that  which  deserves  and  demands  our  strict- 
est attention.  The  Poor  think  themselves  ab- 
solved from  consulting  it  because  so  much  of 
their  time  is  taken  up  by  their  necessary  labour; 
and  the  Rich  no  doubt  must  be  excused,  some 
because  they  never  read  at  all.  and  others  because 
their  meditations  are  turned  another  way,  and 
they  are  better  employed  in  perusing  and  raising 
trophies  to  more  modern  productions,  where  inde- 
cency passes  off  for  wit,  and  infidelity  for  reasofi. 


212 


CHURCHILL— DUNCAN— CRADOCK. 


"  Answerable  to  and  worthy  of  these  most  ex- 
cellent private  studies,  is  the  polite  conversation 
of  the  present  age,  where  noise  is  mirth,  obscen- 
ity good-humour,  and  profaneness  wit.    Decency 
and  good  sense,  which  were  formerly  deemed 
necessary  to  give  a  grace  to  and  season  con- 
versation,  to  join    pleasure    and    improvement 
together,  are  become  mere  antiquated  notions, 
words  without  meaning ;  and  all  that  the  pert 
and  polite  sinner  need  to  do  now  to  establish  his 
reputation  of  wit,  and  be  deemed  the  hero  of  all 
polite  assemblies,  is  to  get  rid  of  religion  as  soon 
as  possible,  to  set  conscience  at  defiance,  to  deny 
the  Being  or  Providence  of  God.  to  laugh  at  the 
Scriptures,  deride  God's  ordinances,  profane  his 
Name,  and  rally  his  ministry.     Thus  qualified, 
the  world  is  his  own,  he  carries  all  before  him, 
and  if  he  should  meet  with  opposition  from  some 
sincere  Christian  who    is   truly  religious,   and 
cannot  brook  to  hear  the  name  of  his  JNIakcr 
treated   with   contempt,  why  he  despises   and 
derides  the  poor  superstitious  fool,  and  supei-- 
lativcly  happy  in  himself,  laughs  at  the  argu- 
ment which  he  cannot  answer." — Churchill's 
Sermons. — Monthly  Review  for  1765, — vol.  32, 
p.  105. 


influence,  makes  them  the  instruments  of  pro- 
moting his  happiness.  Happy  in  himself,  he  is 
easy  to  all ;  he  is  a  friend  to  mankind  in  gen- 
eral, and  not  an  enemy  even  to  those  who  hate 
him ;  doth  a  momentary  thought  of  revenge 
arise  in  his  mind,  he  suppresses  it,  if  on  no 
other  considerations,  for  his  own  sake ;  this  he 
knows  to  be  his  duty,  and  this  he  finds  to  be  his 
pleasure ;  blest  with  those  feelings  which  shall 
not  leave  him  at  the  grave,  he  imitates  the 
Deity  in  benevolence,  and  obtains,  as  far  as 
mortals  "an  obtain,  the  happiness  of  the  Deity 
in  return." — Churchill's  Sermons. — Monthty 
Review  for  1765,  vol.  32,  p.  108. 


[Vindictivencss  and  Meekness  contrasted.] 
"  The  man  of  a  revengeful  spirit  lives  in  a 
perpetual  storm,  he  is  his  own  tormentor,  and 
his  guilt  of  course  becomes  his  punishment. 
Those  passions,  which  prompt  him  to  wreak 
his  vengeance  upon  his  enemies,  war  against 
his  own  soul,  and  are  inconsistent  with  his 
peace.  Whether  he  is  at  home  or  abroad, 
alone  or  in  company,  they  still  adhere  to  him, 
and  engross  his  thoughts ;  and  Providence  hath 
with  the  greatest  reason  ordained,  that  whoso- 
ever meditates  against  the  peace  of  another, 
shall,  even  in  the  design,  lose  his  own.  The 
thoughts  of  revenge  break  in  upon  his  most 
serious  and  important  business,  embitter  his 
mcst  rational  entertainments,  and  forbid  him  to 
relish  any  of  those  good  things  which  God  hath 
placed  within  his  reach ;  ever  intent  on  the 
contrivance  of  mischief,  or  engaged  in  the  ex- 
ecution, mortified  with  disappointments,  or,  his 


designs  accomplished,  tortured  with  reflection, 

he  lives  the  life  of  a  devil  here  on  earth,  and  I  these  aflbrds  a  sooliiin 


[Philanthropic  Retirement.] 
'■  You  concur  with  my  remark,  that  this  un- 
fashionable   preaching   strain   must,  of  course, 
meet    with  a  cold  reception  from  the  public. 
Those    profound  sages  who  affect  to  regulate 
the  bonton  of  modern  philosopiiv,  are  certainly 
out   of  the   question.     The  Galliu;,  jt   is    well 
known,  with  whom  all  religion  passes  for  mere 
cant   and   enthusiasm,  care   for  none  of  these 
things.     As  little  can  they  be  expected  to  suit 
the   taste  of  those,  whom  extreme  gravity  or 
levity  of  genius  (for  both  operate  alike  in  vhis 
respect)  will  not  allow  to  have  the  least  apprb. 
hension    of  the    true   dignity  of  poetry   being 
equally  unable  to  cast  a  serious  eye  upon  what 
they  both  alike  esteem  as  calculated  to  serve  no 
higher    purpose    than    mere    amusement.     All 
this,  you  may  believe,  was  beside  my  sanguine 
hopes  :  the  most  flattering  suggestion  they  have 
presented  to  my  imagination  is  this,  that  perhaps 
an  attempt  somewhat  new  of  its  kind  to  confirm 
the  happy  impressions,  which  the  heart  of  every 
benevolent  man  is  naturally  disposed  to  receive 
of  the  Deit}',  of  his  fcliow-crcatures,  of  his  pres- 
ent state  and  future  prospects,  may  attract  the 
notice  and  accord  with  the  sensibility  of  a  few 
persons  of  that  character.     And  let  me  tell  you, 
to  the  man  who,  in  a  retirement  from  the  world, 
though   his  own   fixed    and   deliberate    choice, 
naturally  feels  himself  ^falling  to  dumb  forgct- 
fulncss  a  prey,'  yet  a  little  on  this  side  your 
lamented  Grey's  present  home,  the  production 
of  even  a  distant  sympathy  with  such  persons  as 
satisfaction.     For  as  it 


carries  about  a  hell  in  his  own  breast.  Whereas 
the  meek  man,  who  lives  in  a  constant  course 
of  good-will  to  all,  who  gives  no  man  cause  to 
be  his  enemy,  and  dares  to  forgive  those  who 
are  so  without  a  cause,  hath  a  constant  spring 
of  pleasure  in  himself;  let  what  will  happen 
from  without,  he  is  sure  of  peace  within.  So 
far  from  being  afraid  to  converse  with  himself, 
he  seeks,  and  is  happy  in  the  opportunity  of 
doing  it,  and  meets  with  nothing  in  his  own 
breast  but  what  encourages  him  to  keep  up  and 
cherish  that  acquaintance.  The  passions  which 
he  finds  there,  instead  of  being  tyrants,  arc 
servants,  he  knows  the  danger  of  obeying,  and 
the    impossibility    of  rooting    them    out ;    and, 


is  no  uncommon  thing  for  men  '  to  court  society 
and  hate  mankind,''  so  you  will  readily  allow  a 
man  may  be  somewhat  shy  in  his  occasional 
intercourse  with  individuals,  who  yet  retains  the 
warmest  afllection  for  his  species." — Duncan's 
Essay  on  Happiness, — Monthly  Review  for  1773, 
vol.  48,  p.  439. 


[Omai  the  Sandwich-Islander.] 

"  I  ONCE  was  with  him  at  an  elegant  repast, 

where   stewed   morello  cherries   were  oflfered, 

which    being    mistaken    by    him,    he    instantly 

jumped  up,   and    quitted    the    room.     Several 


followed  him ;  but  he  gave  them  to  understand 
■whilst  he  forbids  thera  to  assume   an  undue  I  that  he  was  no  more  accustomed  to  partake  of 


MRS.  CARTER-SIR  WILLIAM  FORBES— MAJOR  GORDON.       213 


human  blodJ  than  they  were.  He  continued 
rather  sulky  for  some  time,  and  at  last  it  was 
only  by  partaking  of  some  of  them  ourselves 
tliat  he  would  be  convinced  of  his  error,  and 
induced  to  return  again  to  the  table. 

"  Lord  Sandwich  one  day,  at  Ilinchinbrook, 
proposed  that  Omai  should  dress  a  shoulder  of 
mutton  in  his  own  manner;  and  he  was  quite 
delighted,  for  he  always  wished  to  make  him- 
self useful.  Having  dug  a  deep  hole  in  the 
ground,  he  placed  fuel  at  the  bottom  of  it,  and 
then  covered  it  with  clean  pebbles ;  when 
properly  heated,  he  laid  the  mutton,  neatly 
enveloped  in  leaves,  at  the  top,  and  having 
closed  the  hole  walked  constantly  around  it, 
very  deliberately  observing  the  sun.  The  meat 
was  afterwards  brought  to  table,  was  much 
commended,  and  all  the  company  partook  of  it. 
And  let  not  the  fastidious  gourmand  deride  this 
simple  method ;  for  are  not  his  own  wheat-cars, 
or  his  field-fares,  now  frequently  brought  to 
table  wrapped  in  vine  leaves  ?  And  arc  not 
his  pheasants  or  partridges,  smothered  up  in 
cabbage,  almost  as  well  known  in  St.  James's- 
street  as  in  the  purlieus  of  the  Palais-royal  ? 

"  But  the  most  memorable  circumstance  I 
recollect,  relative  to  Omai,  was  when  he  was 
stung  by  a  wasp.  He  came  in  whilst  we 
were  at  breakfast  at  Hinchinbrook,  his  hand 
was  violently  swelled,  and  he  appeared  to  be 
in  great  agony,  but  could  not  explain  the 
cause.  At  last,  not  being  in  possession  of  the 
word  wasp,  he  made  us  understand  that  he  had 
been  wounded  by  a  soldier  bird.  We  were  all 
astonished ;  and  Dr.  Solander  very  well  re- 
marked, that  considering  the  allusion  to  the 
win'Ts  and  the  weapon,  he  did  not  know  that 
any  of  the  naturalists  could  have  given  a  more 
excellent  dctiuition. 

"  But  now  the  time  for  his  quitting  England 
was  fast  approaching ;  for  government  judged 
his  return  to  his  own  country  necessary,  lest 
the  natives  might  fancy  that  we  had  murdered 
hira  ;  and  his  stay  might  have  rendered  the 
cause  of  bringing  him  abortive.  He  was  loaded 
with  trinkets,  but  did  not  seem  much  to  regard 
them  :  and  after  I  had  arrived  in  Leicestershire, 
I  was  informed  that  he  was  not  at  all  concerned 
at  the  thoughts  of  leaving  any  of  us ;  and  in- 
deed I  felt  rather  vexed  that  we  should  have 
wasted  so  much  anxiety  about  him ;  but  sud- 
denly returning  to  town,  I  unfortunately  met 
Omai  on  the  raised  pavement  in  Parliament- 
street,  leading  to  the  Admiralty,  and  there  he 
.>itronglv  convinced  me  to  the  contrary.  He  was 
miserable,  and  I  was  never  much  more  aflected."' 
— Cradock's  Literary  and  Miscellaneous  Mc- 
vioirs,  vol.  1,  p.  127- 


j  as  more  serious  and  important-looking  employ 
j  ments.  One  may  keep  living  on  to  equal  pur- 
I  pose,  in  every  variety  of  external  circumstances, 
I  provided  they  be  such  as  naturally  arise  from 
one's  situation.  I  believe  it  is  much  oftener 
our  pride  than  our  virtue  which  is  hurt,  by  a 
j  submission  to  wh;it  we  are  apt  to  deem  trifles. 
We  arc  led  to  form  much  too  mairnificont  ideas 
of  our  own  powers  of  action,  and  by  this  means 
to  overlook,  with  a  foolish  contempt,  the  proper 
occasions  for  exercising  them.  It  is  not  in  the 
study  of  sublime  speculations,  nor  amidst  the 
pompous  scenery  of  some  imaginary  theatre  of 
action,  that  the  heart  grows  wiser,  or  the  temper 
more  correct.  It  is  in  the  daily  occurrences  of 
mere  common  life,  with  all  its  mixture  of  folly 
and  impertinence,  that  the  proper  exercise  of 
virtue  lies.  It  is  here  that  the  temptations  to 
vanity,  to  selfishness,  to  discontent  and  innumer- 
able other  unwarrantable  affections  arise ;  and 
there  are  opportunities  for  many  a  secret  con- 
flict with  these  in  the  most  trifling  hours,  and  it 
is  our  own  fault  if  the  business  of  life  is  ever  at 
a  stand."' — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Carter's  Letters 
to  Mrs.  Montague,  vol.  1,  p.  37. 


[Prior's  Posthumous  Treatises.] 
'•  Among  the  many  curiosities  which  the 
Duohess  of  Portland  had  collected,  there  was  a 
volume,  which  you  have  no  doubt  seen,  contain- 
ing some  prose-treatises  in  manuscript  of  the 
poet  Prior.  Her  Grace  was  so  good  as  to  per- 
mit me  to  read  them,  and  I  read  them  with 
great  pleasure.  One  of  them,  a  dialogue  be- 
tween Locke  and  Montaigne,  is  an  admirable 
piece  of  ridicule  on  the  subject  of  Locke's 
pliilosophy ;  and  seemed  to  me,  when  I  read  it, 
to  be  in  v.it  and  humour,  not  inferior  even  to 
the  Alma  itself.  I  took  the  liberty  to  say  to 
the  Duchess,  that  it  wa^  pity  they  were  not 
given  to  the  world ;  but  I  found  her  rather 
averse  to  the  publication.  She  said  she  could 
not  bear  to  sec  her  old  friend  criticised  and  cen- 
sured by  such  people  as  the  Critical  Reviewers, 
&c.  I  hope  the  work  will  no  longer  be  sup- 
pressed."— Sir  William  Forbes's  LiJ'c  oj"  Dr. 
Bcattie,  vol.  2,  p.  160. 


[Major  Gordon''s  PrJissiad.] 
JMajor  Alexander  Gordon,  a  volunteer  in 
the  Prussian  service,  wrote  an  heroic  poem 
called  the  Prussiad,  which  ho  presented  to  the 
King  of  Prussia,  at  the  Camp  of  3Iadlitz,  near 
Furstenwalde,  Sept.  7,  1759,  and  then  pub- 
lished at  London,  with  the  letter  from  that 
King  prelLxed,  thus  translated  by  the  poet  him- 
self. 

''  To  Major  Alexander  Gordon. 

"  Sir, 

•'  I  have  read  your  poem  with  satisfaction; 
and   thank   you   for  the  many  genteel  eompli- 


[Utility  of  Trifling  Occupations.] 
"  There  is  something  in  this  strange  frippery 
wav  of  squandering  one's  hours  which,  in  one 
view  appears  vexatiously  trifling,  and  unprofit- 
able, yet  taken  in  the  true  light,  it  is  certainly  j  ments  you  have  paid  me  in  it.     Towards  the 
upon  proper  occasions,  as  much  a  part  of  life,  j  expense  of  having  it  printed,  I  have  ordered  my 


214 


SOUTH— HULL— CRADOCK. 


Secretary  to  pay  you  two  hundred  crowns, 
which  I  desire  you  will  accept  of,  not  as  a 
reward  of  your  merit,  but  as  a  mark  of  my 
benevolence. 

"Frederick." 

It  is  a  neat  poem,  as  the  following  passage 
may  show. 

"  Upon  the  precipice  of  danger,  see 

The  King  in  person,  while  his  blazing  sword 

Hangs  o'er  the  verge  of  death,  and  rules  the 

fight. 
Beneath  him,  in  the  dark  abyss,  appear 
Carnage,  besmeared  with  gore,  and  red-faced 

Rout; 
Pursuit  upon  the  back  of  panting  Flight 
Hacks  terrible,  and  gashes  him  with  wounds." 


[Planetary  Influence.] 
"  QuAM  absurdum  est  Influentias  quibus  re- 
gimur  negare,  dubiamque  facere  operantem 
Solis  virtutem,  ipso  Sole  non  minus  manifestam! 
Unde  pestes,  bella  et  strages,  nisi  ex  stellarum 
praedominio?  Qujb  velut  tot  basilisci,  homines 
maligno  solum  aspectu  interficiunt.  Luna  non- 
nunquam  invidia  pallida  morbos  spargit  et  tabes, 
adeo  ut  non  melius  possis  futuras  hominum  segri- 
tudines,  quam  ex  languido  pallore  Luueb  cog- 
noscere.  Vult  igitur  scire  medicus  an  venturus 
sit  morbus  ?  non  ipsius  hominis,  sed  Lunae  faciem 
aspiciat,  ex  cujus  arbitrio,  pariter  et  exemplo, 
humanum  genus  nunc  crescere  videmus,  nunc 
decrescere.  Infestus  aliquis  Planeta  antequam 
circa  terram  annuum  peregit  cursum,  quot  lan- 
guentes,  quot  morientes  relinquit ;  et  quasi  cru- 
delis  judex  quam  multos  in  Circuitu  suo  occidit ! 
Sic  ut  unica  Stella  nobis  inferre  potest  mortem 
perpetuam.  Si  e  contra  spectantur  bcneficia 
qujE  totis  imbribus  in  nos  effundit,  sane  Astres, 
non  parentibus  dcbes,  quod  ingeniosus  sis ;  ma- 
ternus  venter  nunquam  fuit  ingcnii  largitor. 
CceIo  debetur  si  quis  procreatur  fortis,  adeoque 
in  Achillis  clypco  Luna  et  Stella;  depietro  Tro- 
jam  superarunt.  Immo  siquis  nascatur  timidus, 
hunc  non  tarn  pericula  sua  quam  ipsa?  Stolke 
trepidarc  docuerunt.  Nee  pulchritudo  mortali- 
bus  contingit,  nisi  ex  CceHs  rertim  omnium  pul- 
cherrimis :  ncc  quisquam  sine  favore  Luna; 
nascitur  Endymion.  Deniipie  Siderum  elTi- 
cacia  humanos  videmus  animos  ad  virtutem 
impelli  et  ad  vitium  ;  adeoque  id  ab  ipsis 
Coelis  produci  quod  a  C(rlo  homines  cxclu- 
dat." — SoTTTH  as  Terra  Filius, — Opera  Post- 
hutna,  p.  25,  6. 


[Jlnnual    Prize    Hat    to    the    best    Preacher   at 

Cheltenham.] 
Shenstone  to  Mrs.  A.,  about  1762. 

"  —  I  AM  but  just  arrived  at  homo,  though  I 
left  C'hcltenhfim  the  day  after  you.  I  stayed 
indeed  to  hear  Mr.  B.  preach  a  morning  ser- 
mon;  for  which  I  lind  ^Irs.  C.  has  allotted  him 
the  Hat,  preferably  to  Mr.  C.  Perhaps  you 
may   not   remember,   nor   did   I   hear  till  very 


lately,  that  there  is  a  Hat  given  annually  at 
Cheltenham  for  the  use  of  the  best  foreign 
preacher,  of  which  the  dispcsal  is  assigned  to 
3Irs.  C,  to  her  and  her  heirs  for  ever.  I  remem- 
ber (though  I  knew  nothing  of  this  whilst  I  was 
upon  the  place)  I  used  to  be  a  little  misdeemful 
that  all  who  preached  there  had  some  such  pre- 
mium in  their  eyes.  The  Hat,  'tis  true,  is  not 
quite  so  valuable  as  that  of  a  Cardinal ;  but 
while  it  is  made  a  retribution  for  excellence  in 
so  (if  properly  considered)  sublime  a  function,  it 
is  an  oV)jcct  for  a  preacher  in  any  degree.  I 
am  soriy  at  the  same  time  to  say,  that  as  a 
common  hat,  merely  for  its  uses,  it  would  be  an 
object  to  too  many  country  curates,  whose  situ- 
ations and  slender  incomes  too  often  excite  our 
blushes,  as  well  as  compassion." — Hull's  Select 
Letters,  vol.  2,  p.  66. 


y 


[j^n  Indictment  Quashed.] 
"  Lord  Chief  Justice  Wilmot  gave  to  a 
party  of  us  one  evening  a  curious  account  of  an 
inn-keeper  at  Warwick,  whom  he  had  tried  for 
having  poisoned  some  of  his  customers  with 
his  Port  wine  :  and  that  the  indictment  was 
quashed  by  the  impudence  of  the  fellow,  who 
absolutely  proved  that  there  had  never  been  a 
drop  of  real  Port  wine  in  the  hogshead." — Cra- 
dock's  Memoirs,  vol.  1,  p.  93. 


[j1  Character  of  Fuller.] 

In  an  oration  ascribed  to  South  in  the  charac- 
ter of  Terrffi-filius,  1657,  the  privileged  buflbon, 
after  much  ribaldry  against  Cambridge,  attacks 
Fuller  by  name. 

"  —  vestrum  Fullerum, — Historicum  ilium 
Ecclesiasticum,  cujus  joci  jam  servantur  Canta- 
brigiEB  in  rcgistro  et  archivis,  ubi  inter  reliqua 
Antiquitatis  monumenta  jocos  suos  ostendunt, 
tanquam  res  antiqulssiraas :  tres  tantum  acci- 
pite. 

"  Imprimus  cum  in  Doctorum  concilio  gravi- 
ter  eonsultum  esset,  an  ad  gradum  saltantes 
Equos  admitterent,  respondit  ille,  banc  esse  rem 
o>quisimam. 

"  Seeundus,  cum  accusatus  Tonsor,  quod 
nimium  ex  Doctores  barba  eraseret,  respondit 
ille,  hunc  tonsorem  feeisso  barbarc. 

'■  Tertius,  cum  sermo  esset  de  quodam  inge- 
nioso,  sed  tamen  de  pcdiculis  suspecto  (nam 
pediculus  est  ibi  crimen  capitale)  respondit 
author  noster,  scholarcm  ilium  pedieulosum  ha- 
bere ingcnium  valde  nilidum.  0  rem  divinae 
inventionis  !  cur  non  aliquis  ilium  pro  hoc  joco 
scalpebat  ?  Nam  eerto  fuit  pcdieulosus ;  solemus 
enim  scalperc  ubi  sunt  pcdiculi. 

"  Ego  hos  tantum  recito,  nam  strenuo  deri 
dere  est  repetere  ;  denique  tres  solum  nominavi, 
quia  Cantabrigiae  non  licet  ultra  tres  jooos  pro- 
cedere. 

"  Caiterum  ob  tres  jocos  Cantabrigionses  (ut 
audio)  erocturi  sunt  illi  statuam,  eamque  pulo 
ex  ligno  aut  lapide,  ut  sit  ci  similior;  Staluta 
vero  hos  titulos  iascribunt : 


ROBERT  SOUTH. 


215 


Doctissimus  Thomas,  Natione 

Scotus,  PrsBbendarins  de  Saruiu 

Theologiaj  Baccahiureus 

Facultatis  Jocandi  Doctor 

Artis  Meraorite  et  Artis  Mcndicandi 

Prolessor. 

"  Quare  post  erectam  illi  statuam,  mibi  opus 
solum  crat  ilium  depinirere  :  vivit  Loiuliiii ;  ut 
quid  a<^ite  semper  scribit  et  tanquam  arbor 
omiii  anno  nova  producit  yb/Za.  Prodiit  tandem 
Historia  Ecclesiastica.  in  qua  occurrunt  centum 
sexa<rinta  sex  ad  Viros  nobilcs  et  divites  mendi- 
cantes  epistolae  :  tanta  scilicet  ingenii  inopia  ! 
Hie  ab  illustrissimo  suo  Domino  Barone  do 
Kingston  rogat  decern  Minas.  Hie  ab  insig- 
nissiniii  Domina  Isabella  decern  Minas.  Hie  a 
quodam  juvene,  inter  nobili.ssimos  doctissimo,  et 
doctissimos  nobilissimo,  decern  ^Nlinas,  ut  nomen 
ejus  suis  scriptis  imponeret :  scd  quod  majus,  ab 
altero  non  rogavit,  sed  accepit  bis  decem  Minas, 
ut  libris  suis  ejus  nomen  non  imponeret.  Lon- 
diiii  ubique  currit  in  plateis  cum  pallio  suo  ec- 
clesiastico,  et  Historia  Ecclesiastica  sub  pallio  : 
sub  hoc  brachio  portat  ingentem  ilium  librum, 
sub  altero  parvam  uxorem  ;  et  sic  instructus, 
apud  patronos  venari  solet  convivia  et  prandia, 
ubi  illis  negotium  datur  joeari  in  fercula.  Sed 
nunquam  credo  jocos  suos  esse  sales,  quamvis 
solet  illos  cibis  inspergere,  hoc  unum  in  se  habent 
salis,  quod  solent  ad  omnium  mcnsas  venire. 
Scd  multum  protitetur  Artem  Memoriie,  quam 
sane  hie  prtccijjue  exercet ;  nam  invitatus  ad 
prandium.  nunv'piam  obliviscitur  cultrum. 

"Quod  habitum  corporis,  aiunt  similem  esse 
Lanio,  et  hinc  ingenium  ejus  adeo  pinquescit. 
Unum  hoc  superest  notatu  dignum,  quod  nuper 
vacante  Inlerioris  Bibliothecarii  loco,  Academiis 
nostrae  supplicavit  per  literas,  ut  sibi  ilium  con- 
ferret  :  sed  negavit  Academia,  nee  ilium  admisit 
Bibliotheearium,  ob  bane  rationem,  ne  Biblio- 
thecic  scripta  sua  ingereret."' — Opera  Posthuma 
Lntini  Roberti  South,  pp.  36—8, — Impcnsis 
E.  Cur'J,  1717. 


trato  pene  toto  Orbe,  obscure  jam  habitat  in 
angulo.  Pcragravit  Arabiam,  et  habet  cere- 
brum Deserto  avidius.  Est  perpetua  lingua- 
rum  confusio  in  istius  a-dibus,  sed  inasquali 
Marte  pugnatum  est :  lingua  Hcbni-a,  Chaldcea, 
Syriaca,  Samaritana,  Arabica,  Pc-sica,  .^ihio- 
pica,  magna  scili<'et  turma  linguarum,  contra 
unicam  uxoris  Anglicanam.  bcllum  frustra  ger- 
unt.  Ad  morcm  insuper  Babclis  a;diticat  filios 
et  filias  in  intinitum ;  quos  cum  gencravit,  cred- 
ibile  est  ilium  de  camelis  Asiaticis  cogitas.se. 
omnes  enim  liberi  habent  colla  longLssima." — 
Tcrrce  Filii  Oratio, — Opera  Posthuma  Roberti 
SouTu,  p.  128. 


Jasper  Main — \his  Character  as  a  Preacher.] 
"  —  Ii,LE  histrio  qui  tantum  temporis  scri- 
liendis  dramatibus  impendit,  ut  tandem  ipsa  re- 
ligio  vidcatur  ei  Comedia ;  cujus  coneioncs  non 
sunt  tarn  coneiones  Christiana;  quara  Christian- 
issimi  libelli,  quippe  qui  tarn  lascive  conciona- 
tur,  ac  si  unicus  illi  esset  textus,  omnes  sensus 
esse  tactus.  Ita  ut  illi  comparatus  ipse  Terrai- 
Filius  videri  possit  gravis  theologus.  Et  pro- 
fecto,  cum  decreto  Convocationis  e  templo  B. 
Maria;  exulent  Terra;-Filii,  a;quura  foret  ut  e 
templo  .."Edis  Christi  exulet  hie  Doctor ;  nos  lu- 
dimus  cum  Theologia;  Doctoribus,  ille  vero  cum 
ipsa  Theolotjia ;  hoc  est,  nos  eum  profanis.  ille 
cum  sacris." — Opera  Posthuma  Roberti  South, 
p.  141, — Impensis  E.  Curll,  1717. 


Pocock — [a  humorous  Character  of  him.] 
"  Alium    habem.u.s  Canonieum,    qui    perlus- 


[Praise  of  Westminster  School.] 
"  Encomium  Schol.e  Regi/B  Westmonasteri- 

ENSIS. 

'•  Regina;  fundata  raanu  Regina  Scholarum, 

Quam  ^  irgo  extruxit,  Musaque  Virgo  colit: 
Ineonfusa  Babel  Unguis ;  et  mole  superba 

Celsior,  et  lama  (juam  t'uit  ilia  situ ; 
Gentibus  et  Unguis  multum  celebrata,  tacere 

De  qua  nulla  potest,  nee  satis  ulla  loqui ; 
Opprobria  exuperans  pariterque  Encomia  Un- 
guis, 

Et  tot  laudari  digna,  quot  ipsa  doces. 
Hebrasus  GrjEcusque  uno  cernuntur  in  Anglo, 

Qui  puer  hue  Anglus  venerat,  exit  Arabs. 
Tercentum  hie  florcnt  juvencs;    mihi  mira  vi- 
detur 

Tam  numerosa  simul,  tarn  quoque  docta  co- 
hors. 
Sie  numero  bonitas  :  numerus  bonitate  relucet, 

Et  Stellas  pariter  lux  numerusque  decet, 
Arte  senes,  annis  pueros  mirabitur  hospes, 

Et  stupet  in  pueris  nil  puerile  videns. 
Consurgit   crescitque    puer,   velut    Hydra    sub 
ictu, 

Florescitque  suis  saepe  rigatus  aquis. 
Stat  Regimen  triplici  fasces  moderante  Magistro, 

Doctaque  Musarura  regna  Triumvir  habet. 
Scilicet  has  inter  sedes,  ubi  regnat  Apollo, 

Optime  ApolUneus  comprobat  ille  tripos. 
Sic  super  invidiam  sese  effert  jemula,  nuilis 

Invida,  sed  cunctis  invidiosa  Scholis. 
Inde  in  septcnas  se  dirigit  ordine  classes, 

DispositEB  septum  qux  velut  astra  nitent. 
Discit  et  auctores  propria  inter  mcrnia  natos, 

Et  genero.sa  libros,  quos  legit,  ipsa  parit. 
Instar  araneola;  studiosa;  has  exhibit  artes, 

Quas  de  visceribus  texuit  ilia  suis. 
Litterulas  docet  hie  idem  Pra;ceptor  et  Auctor, 

Idem  discipuUs  Bibliotheca  suis. 
Accipit  hie  lumen,  non  ultra  ea-eus,  Homerus ; 

Hue  venit  a  Scythicis  Niuso  revcrsus  aquis. 
Utraque  divitiis  nostris  Academia  eroscit ; 

Hcec  Schola  ad  implendas  sulUeit  una  duas. 
Sic  fons  exiguus  binos  excurrit  in  amnes ; 

Parnassi  geminus  sic  quoque  surgit  apex. 
Huic    collata    igitur    (juantum    ipsa    Academia. 
prEBstat 

Die,  precor?  haec  doetos  accipit,  ilia  facit." 

South. 


216 


CHEVALIER  DU  SOLEIL— CRADOCK— AVODA  SARA. 


[Charactc}-  and  Value  of  a  Good  Servant.] 

"  On  doit  faire  beaucoup  d'estirae  des  bons  et 
loyaux  serviteurs,  quand  leur  fidelite  est  accom- 
pagnee  de  prudence  et  de  jugement,  parce 
qu'outre  le  service  qu'ils  rendent  a  leurs  Mais- 
tres,  avec  beaucoup  de  soin  et  de  prevoj-ance, 
ils  evitent  plusieurs  deffauts,  oii  les  hommes 
tombent  bien  souvent  par  negligence  et  par 
sottise.  L'avertissement  d'un  bon  servitcur 
n'est  pas  moins  estimable  que  celuy  d'un  amy 
loyal  et  fidelle.  Je  m'esloigne  maintenant  icy 
de  I'avis  et  du  conseil  de  quclques  sages  mon- 
dains,  qui  disent,  que  Ton  doit  avoir  peu  de  ser- 
viteurs, et  encore  de  la  plus  basse  et  vile  con- 
dition qu'on  pourra  les  recouvrer,  afin  qu'on 
puisse  vivre  avec  evix,  et  les  traitter  plus  indig- 
nement.  Mais  il  me  semble  qu'ils  parleroient 
mieux  s'ils  disorent,  plus  vicieusement ;  d'autant 
que  la  brutalite  et  la  bassesse  du  service  est 
agreeable  au  Maistre  qui  veut  vivre  avec  toute 
sorte  de  licence  et  a  I'abandon  de  tout  vice. 
Quant  a  ce  qui  coneerne  celuy  qui  desire  de 
bien  et  vertueusement  vivre,  qui  dira  que  la 
honte  qu'il  a  d'un  serviteur  sage  discrot  et  de 
bon  jugement,  ne  luy  serve  de  bon  advis,  afin 
qu'il  ne  se  laisse  emporter  a  quelque  action 
digne  de  honte  et  de  vergogne.  J'en  appelle 
en  tesmoignage  plusieurs,  et  ils  ne  me  peuvent 
nier  en  conscience,  que  bien  souvent  la  honte 
qu'ils  ont  cue  d'un  sage  et  prudent  serviteur, 
n'aye  mis  a  leurs  desirs  desordonnez,  le  frain  de 
la  raison,  ou  plustost  la  crainte  de  Dieu  n'avoit 
pu  leur  imposer.  Si  done  cecy  profite  au  salut 
de  I'ame,  et  a  I'honneur  do  I'homme,  pour  quoy 
ne  refuterons  nous  pas  le  contraire  ?  Et  pour 
monstrer  qu'on  a  tort  de  conseiller  autrement, 
outre  le  profit  et  I'utilite  que  nous  avons  main- 
tenant  alleguee,  la  prudence  et  la  discretion  d'un 
serviteur  sert  de  beaucoup  a  la  politesse  et  a  la 
manicre  de  vivre  de  son  maistre.  Elic  luy 
profite  en  ses  actions  et  en  scs  rentes;  conserve 
leur  honneur  et  son  corps,  et  bien  souvent  luy 
sauve  la  vie." — VHistoire  du  Chevalier  du  So- 
leil,  tarn.  1,  chap.  71,  p.  633. 


[Magical  ^rnis.] 
"  C'est  en  ces  afTaires  que  Ton  connoist  com- 
bien  les  armes  .sont  nccessaires  pour  les  bons 
Chevaliers ;  mais  principalemcnt  (juand  elles 
sont  fabritpiecs  par  de  bons  maistrcs  en  I'art 
magique ;  car  .si  elles  n'cstoicnt  tclles  Ic  meil- 
leur  Chevalier  n'eust  pas  cste  exempt  d'ostre 
lendis  justjues  a  la  ceinturo,  par  les  horribles 
coups  que  ccux-cy  so  bailioicnt,  aussi  bien  que 
lo  plus  flasque  ct  sans  forces  qui  so  jtourroit 
trouver.  D'autant  quo  bien  souvent  ou  les 
armes  sont  couppees,  il  ne  so  peut  I'aire  qirau- 
«une  fois  la  main  ou  le  bras  ne  le  soicnt  aussi. 
.D'ailleurs  on  ne  trouvc  pas  ti  t(nis  prf)pos  des 
•Chirurgicns  pour  les  penser.  Pour  cette  raison 
les  vaillans  Chevaliers  de  cc  temps  la.  cpii  cspe- 
roient  de  se  voir  en  de  grands  dantrers,  ils  fais- 
oient  plus  d'estime  d'avoir  des  armes  faictcs  par 
i'art  magique  de  quelque  sage,  que  si  on  leur 


eut  bailie  en  pur  don  un  fort  et  puissant  roy- 
aume." — Chevalier  du  Soleil.  torn.  2,  p.  591. 


[Lord  Mansfield  as  a  Story-teller.] 
"  It  was  asserted  by  .some  of  Lord  Mans- 
field's intimate  friends,  that  though  he  was 
famous  for  bon-mots,  yet  he  never  got  clearly 
through  a  plain  facetious  story  of  any  length ; 
for  he  was  always  so  desirous  of  expressing 
himself  elegantly,  that  the  essence  of  a  common 
joke  was  sure  to  evaporate.  '  Yes,'  replied 
another  of  the  party  :  '  and  it  is  to  his  know- 
ing that  such  a  remark  has  been  made,  and 
that  you  are  all  upon  the  watch,  that  his  lord- 
ship may  truly  attribute  this  embarrassment." 
— Cradock's  Memoirs^  vol.  1,  p.  96. 


[Tradition  concerning  the  Life  and  Death  of 
Rabbi  Eleazar.] 
"  —  ExTAT  traditio,  qua  memoratur  de  R. 
Eleazaro  filio  DurdeJEC,  quod  non  reliquerit  ul- 
1am  mcretricem  in  universo  mundo,  cum  qua 
non  fuerit  congressus.  Aliquando  autem  audi- 
vit,  meretricem  aliquam  agere  in  urbibus  mari- 
timis,  quaj  acciperet  pleniun  loculum  denario- 
rum  pro  mercede.  Unde  sumpto  secum  loculo 
pleno  denariorum,  perrexit  ad  illara,  trajectis 
ejus  gratia  septem  fluviis.  Cum  vero  concum- 
beret  cum  ilia,  emisit  ilia  fiatum  dixitque. 
Eleazarum  filium  Durdcjic  nunquani  iri  Deo 
per  poenitcntiam  reconciliatiun,  quemadmodum 
emissus  a  se  crepitus  ventris  nunquam  esset  in 
locum  suum  rediturus,  imde  exicrat.  Quaprop- 
ter  Eleazarus  abiit  tristis,  et  consedit  inter  duos 
montes  et  colles,  petiitque  ab  illis  apud  Doum 
intercessionem  :  sed  illi  respondcrunt  se  potius 
pro  seipsis  quara  pro  Eleazaro  vcniam  rogatu- 
ros,  eo  quod  seriptum  de  se  oxslat  Isai.  liv.  10. 
Montes  recedent,  et  colles  dimovebuntur.  Turn 
convcrsus  ad  cuilum  et  teiTam,  petiit  ab  ipsis 
intercessionem ;  scd  simile  ab  iis  responsum 
obtinuit,  se  potius  pro  seipsis  vcniam  rogatura 
eo  quod  dicatur  Isai.  li.  6.  Cceli  sicut  fumus 
evanescent  et  terra  sicut  vestis  veterasoet.  So- 
ils deinde  ct  Luna;  intercessionem  petiit;  sed  in 
cundem  modum  ab  illis  fuit  responsum,  se  potius 
pro  seipsis  miscricordiam  rogaturos,  quia  dica- 
tur Isai.  xxiv.  33,  Luna  erubescat  ct  Sol  pudc- 
fiet.  Tandem  Stellas  ct  Zodiaei  Signa  compel- 
lavit  pro  intercessione ;  sed  responsum  ilidcm 
fuit,  se  potius  pro  seipsis  gratiam  rogaturos,  eo 
quod  dicatur  Esai.  xxi.  4.  Et  contabcscet  om- 
nis  exercitus  ca;lornm.  Ab  his  omnibus  au- 
tem repulsam  passus,  dixit,  a  me  solo  dcpendct, 
ut  miscricordiam  consecpiar ;  positoquo  inter 
ganua  capite  mugivit  cum  ingenti  fietu,  doneo 
animam  efilarct.  Quo  facto,  audita  fuit  fiiia 
vocis  qua;  proclamavit  R.  Eleazarum  filium 
Durdejffi  esse  destinatum  vita)  seculi  venturi." 
— Avoda  Sara,  p.  134-5. 


[Martyrdom  of  Rabbi  Chanina.] 
"  The  Romans  having  found  Rabbi  Chanina 


NORRIS— SIR  JOHN  lIARRIXCiTON— MUNTIIL V  REVIEW.        217 


rcadliifi  the  book  of  the  Law  to  a  congregation, 
carried  him  before  the  Tribunal,  when  he  was 
condemned  to  the  flames.  Accordingly  tliey 
bound  palm  branches  round  him  and  the  book, 
but  put  wet  sponges,  or  woollen  cloths  about  his 
body,  that  he  might  be  the  longer  in  dying. 
When  his  daughter  saw  him  in  this  lamentable 
condition,  she  said  to  him,  O  Fatlicr.  how  can  I 
bear  to  see  you  thus?  Rabbi  Chanina  rcj)licd. 
If  I  were  to  be  burnt  alone,  my  condition  uiight 
seem  to  me  a  hard  one,  but  now,  when  I  am  to 
endure  the  flames  and  the  Book  of  the  Law 
with  me,  certain  I  am  that  He  who  will  most 
certainly  take  vengeance  for  the  injury  oflercd 
to  the  Book,  will  also  take  vengeance  for  me.' 
When  he  was  about  to  die,  his  disciples  asked 
him  if  he  saw  any  thing  miraculous.  He  made 
answer,  that  he  saw  the  skin  indeed  on  which 
the  Law  was  written  shrivel  and  consume,  but 
the  letters  fled  upward.  Then  they  advised 
him  to  open  his  mouth,  that  the  flames  might 
go  in,  and  he  might  die  the  sooner  :  but  he 
made  answer  that  he  who  infused  the  soul  into 
man.  would  separate  it ;  it  was  not  lawful  for 
man  to  expedite  his  own  death.  But  when  the 
executioner  demanded  of  him  whether  he  would 
introduce  him  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  if  he 
increased  the  flames,  and  took  away  the  wet 
cloth  from  his  heart.  Rabbi  Chanina  promised 
that  he  would  ;  and  eontirmcd  the  promise,  at 
his  desire,  by  an  oath.  The  executioner  then 
immediately  increased  the  fire,  and  removed  the 
wet  woollen  cloth,  and  incontinently  Rabbi  Cha- 
nina gave  up  the  ghost.  And  then  the  execu- 
tioner tiircw  himself  into  the  flames  :  and  im- 
mediately a  voice  was  heard  saying  that  Rabbi 
Chanina  the  son  of  Tardejon,  and  his  execu- 
tioner, were  both  reserved  for  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come." — Avoda  Sara,  p.  143-4. 


Ichantments  cxeecdcth  credit,  (for  who  knows 
not  bow  strong  the  illusions  of  the  Dovil  are  ?) 
neither  in  the  miracles  that  Astolfo  by  the 
power  of  St.  John  is  feigned  to  do,  since  the 
Church  holdeth  that  Projfhets,  both  alive  and 
d<;ad,  have  done  mighty  great  miracles." — P. 
140. 


[Norris  against  the  Rage  for  Lcarning.^^ 
"  NoRnis,  in  his  "  Reflections  upon  the  con- 
duct of  human  Life  with  reference  to  the  Study 
of  Learning  and  Knowledge,"'  deduces  two 
corollaries,  '•  first,  that  the  bookish  humour 
which  (he  says)  everywhere  so  prevails,  is  one 
of  the  Spiritual  Dyscrasies,  or  Moral  Diseases 
of  Mankind  ;  one  of  the  most  malignant  rclitpies 
of  Original  depravation ;  it  carrying  with  it  the 
very  stamp  and  signature  of  Adam's  transgres- 
sion, which  owed  its  birth  to  curiosity  and  inor- 
dinate desire  of  knowledge.  Secondly,  that 
those  who  have  eyes  may  in  a  great  measure 
spare  them ;  and  that  those  who  have  not, 
should  not,  upon  the  account  of  learning,  much 
lament  the  want  of  them, — which  is  therefore 
addressed  to  the  private  consideration  of  all 
those  that  labour  under  that  sad  misfortune." — 
P.  176-7. 


[RcUglous  Levities,  Jlomish  and  Seetarian.] 
Aftkr  producing  extracts  from  Charles  Wes- 
ley's Hymns,  to  justify  the  censure,  the  Month- 
ly Reviewer  concludes  thus,  "  Seriously  (for 
though  it  is  sometimes  diiricult  to  refrain  from 
laughing  at  the  absurdities  of  fanaticism,  it  is 
really  sho(>king  to  see  religious  subjects  thus 
exposed  to  ridicule,)  may  we  not  ask  these 
rhyming  enthusiasts  how  they  dare  to  take  such 
liberties,  and  use  such  indecent  freedom  with 
the  holy  Word  of  God  !  nay,  with  the  Great 
Crf.ator  himself  !  Are  they  not  apprehensive 
of  the  fate  of  Uzzah,  \vho  was  so  exemplarily 
punished  for  rashly  presuming  to  touch  the  Ark 
of  the  Covenant  with  unhallowed  hands  ? 

"Indeed  the  irreverent  treatment  which  the 
Bible  constantly  meets  with  in  this  Protestant 
country,  from  the  swarm  of  hackney  commenta- 
tors, expositors,  and  enthusiastic  hymn  makers, 
would  almost  provoke  the  rational  Christian  to 
applaud  the  Church  of  Rome  for  the  care  she 
has  taken  to  secure  it  from  vulgar  profanation. 
And  much  perhaps  might  it  conduce  to  the 
honour  and  credit  of  our  religion,  could  any 
method  be  thought  of  towards  altaininii  so 
valuable,  .so  important  an  end,  without  infring- 
ing the  common  right  of  the  Christian  world.'' — 
Vol.  38,  p.  55. 

The  author  of  this  review  did  not  know  that 
the  particular  abuse  which  called  forth  his  re- 
marks has  been  carried  farther  in  the  Romish 
Church  than  even  by  the  early  ^Methodists  and 
]Moravians. 


[Ariosto^s    Use.  of  the  Marvellous,  vindicated  by 
Sir  John  Harrington.] 
Sir  John   Harrington,   in    his  Apology  of 
Poetry,  says  that  "  Ariosto  neither  in  his  en- 


[Boarding- School  Reading.] 
TorciiiNG  upon  female  education  in  the  year 
1774,  a  reviewer  says,  "Although  boarding- 
schools  are  conducted  much  as  they  have  ever 
been,  yet  a  preposterous  .species  of  literature 
has  been  introduced  into  some  of  them,  by  the 
humble  imitators  of  a  wretched  orator.  It  is 
called  English  reading.  These  oratorical  mas- 
ters, ignorant  for  the  most  part  as  their  scholars, 
teach  them  to  stamp  and  tear  and  mouth  out  of 
Shakespeare  and  Milton.  The  poor  girls  are 
thus  rendered  worse  than  ignorant ;  conceited 
without  knowledge,  and  supercilious  without 
taste." — Monthly  Review,  vol.  51,  p.  389. 


[Pot-pourri  of  Satirical  Verse.] 

Lady  Luxborough  .says  in  a  letter  to  Shen- 

stone,  "  It  is  the  fashion  for  every  body  to  write 

a  couplet  to  the  same  tune  (viz.  an  old  country 

dance)  upon  whatever  subject  occui-s  to  them^  I 


213 


MONTHLY  REVIEW— CRADOCK. 


should  say  upon  whatever  person,  with  their 
names  to  it.  Lords,  gentlemen,  ladies,  flirts, 
scholars,  soldiers,  divines,  masters,  and  misses 
are  all  authors  upon  this  occasion,  and  also  the 
objects  of  each  other's  satire.  It  makes  an 
offensive  medley,  and  might  be  called  a  jM- 
pourri,  which  is  a  pot-full  of  all  kinds  of  flowers 
that  are  severally  pei-fumes,  and  commonly 
when  mixed  and  rotten  smell  very  ill.  This 
coarse  simile  is  yet  too  good  for  about  twenty 
or  tliirty  couplets  I  have  seen,  and  they  are  all 
personal  and  foolish  satires  even  severall)',  so  I 
will  not  send  them." — Monthly  Review,  vol.  54, 
p.  62. 


^Revolutionary  Confiscations.^ 
A  PASSAGE  more  applicable  to  the  present 
times  can  hardly  be  found,  than  what  a  Monthly 
Eeviewer,  in  January.  1776,  quoted  from  Dean 
Tucker's  Humble  Address  and  Earnest  Appeal, 
— wherein  he  proposed  a  separation  from  the 
then  revolted  Colonies. 

"The  Dean,"  says  the  hostile  Reviewer,  "to 
promote  the  success  of  his  proposal,  endeavours 
not  only  to  influence  the  understandings  of  those 
to  whom  his  address  is  offered,  but  also  to  excite 
jealousies  and  fears  of  a  seditious  nature ;  and 
for  this  purpose  he  again  sounds  an  alarm  of 
danger  to  the  Church,  from  what  he  styles  '  the 
republican  party,'  to  whom  he  says,  '  the  estates 
of  the  Church  will  fall  the  first  sacrifice ;'  and 
lest  a  regard  for  our  ecclesiastical  establishment 
should  not  produce  the  desired  alarms  and 
combinations,  he  adds,  '  But,  nevertheless,  if  any 
of  you,  my  Lords  and  Gentlemen,  should  be  so 
weak  as  to  imagine  that  matters  will  stop  there; 
and  that  j-our  own  large  possessions,  your 
splendid  titles,  3'our  hereditary  honours,  and 
ample  privileges  will  escape  unhurt,  amidst  that 
general  wreck  of  jirivate  property,  and  crush  of 
subordination  which  will  necessarily  ensue,  you 
will  be  woefully  mistaken;  and  I  must  beg 
leave  to  say,  that  you  will  have  profited  but 
very  little,  by  what  has  been  so  well  written  in 
the  annals  of  this  very  country,  for  your  in- 
struction and  admonition.  For,  depend  upon  it, 
the  use  of  Committee  men,  and  the  business  of 
Hequcstration,  are  not  yet  forgot.  Depend  upon 
it,  I  .sa)',  that  ways  and  means  arc  still  to  be 
f<jund  out,  for  the  lowest  of  the  peo])le  to  get  at 
the  pos.session  of  the  greatest  of  your  estates,  as 
well  in  the.se  as  in  former  times.  Tiicir  appe- 
tites are  equally  keen ;  and  if  these  hungry 
patriots  should  succeed,  after  such  an  example 
is  set  before  your  eyes,  who  are  you  to  blame 
but  yourselves  ?'  " 


[Original  Scheme  for  a  University  and  a  Uni- 
te mai  Liturgy.] 
Dr.  Free  published,  in  1766,  "A  Plan  for 
foiuiding  in  England,  at  the  expense  of  a  great 
Empress,  a  Free  University,  for  the  reception 
not  only  of  her  pro|)er  subjects,  but  also  pcoj)Ie 
of  all   Nations  and  Religions  ;   particularly  the 


borderers  on  her  own  dominions.  To  which  is 
added,  a  Sketch  of  an  Universal  Liturgy,  for 
the  use  of  the  foreign  students,  in  English,  Latin, 
and  French." 

"  Dr.  Free  having  learnt  that  her  Majesty  of 
Russia  hath  several  times  sent  some  of  her  sub- 
jects for  education  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
where  they  can  never  be  admitted  as  regular 
scholars, — proposes  that  the  said  Empress  shall, 
with  the  assistance  of  him,  the  said  Dr.  Free, 
found  a  free  University  at  Newington  Butts, 
which  he  thinks  the  most  proper  situation,  and 
gives  his  reasons  for  so  thinking ;  and  certainly 
no  place  can  be  more  convenient  for  the  Doctor, 
because  he  is  already  settled  there ;  and  the 
Dover  coach  passes  through  the  village,  and  sets 
down  passengers  at  the  sign  of  the  Elephant  and 
Castle.  The  plan  of  the  proposed  seminary  i.s 
here  particularly  set  down  ;  and  then  comes  the 
proposed  liturgy  in  three  languages,  for  the  use 
of  this  royal  college  ;  in  which  all  Jews,  Turks, 
Heretics,  and  Infidels  may  join  without  the  least 
scruple  of  oonscience,  as  there  is  not  a  word  of 
Christianity  in  it.  We  heartily  wish  the  learned 
and  ingenious  Doctor  all  the  success  which  is 
due  to  the  extraonlinary  merit  of  so  extraordi- 
nary a  project." — Monthly  Review,  vol.  35,  p. 
472. 


[The  Rector,  his  Parishioners,  and  the  Weather. ^ 
"I  KEcoLLECT,"  says  Mr.  Cradock  in  his 
Memoirs  (vol.  1,  p.  138),  "a  very  worthy  rector, 
possessed  of  a  great  living  in  one  of  the  mid- 
land counties,  who  informed  me  that  on  his 
induction  to  it,  he  had  met  with  a  particular 
difficulty  ;  for  an  enclosure  had  just  taken  place, 
and  half  of  his  jtarish  petitioned  that  he  would 
pray  for  rain,  that  their  quicksets  might  grow  ; 
and  the  other  half  that  he  would  intercede  for 
fair  weather,  as  they  were  in  the  midst  of  their 
hay  harvest." 


[nurd's  Sermon  from  Bourdaloue.] 

When  Hurd  was  Rector  of  Thurcaston,  in 
Leicestershire,  Mr.  Cradoek  accompanied  him 
one  Sunday  to  Church,  and  after  the  sermon 
was  asked  by  him  what  was  his  opinion  of  the 
discourse,  saying,  "you  are  to  speak  freely." 
"I  told  him,"  says  Cradook,  "that  I  thouglit  it 
was  good,  but  I  did  not  consider  it  as  his  own ; 
for  it  rather  appeared  to  me  that  it  was  given 
from  a  printed  book."  "  You  are  right,"  replied 
he  ;  "  it  was  one  of  Bourdaloue's,  and  I  had 
only  the  French  volume  before  me,  with  many 
marks  and  alterations.  This  is  a  good  ))raetieo 
to  obtain  the  language,  and  I  conceived  this 
sermon,  on  the  jirospcM-t  of  Death,  as  particularly 
suited  to  such  an  audience ;  and  let  me  rocoui- 
mend  to  you  to  make  such  experiuicnts  ;  for  in 
a  retired  place  it  will  become  your  duty  to  read 
some  instruction,  perhaps,  on  a  Sunday  evening 
to  your  own  family." — Ckauock's  Memoirs,  vol. 
1,  p.  177. 


MRS.  CARTER— FORBES— STEPHEN  PERKIN. 


21 'J 


[Character  of  Berkeley.] 

The  Editor  of  Mrs.  Carter's  letters  to  Mrs. 
Montagu  speaks  of  Dr.  Berkeley,  in  a  note,  (vol. 
2,  p.  52)  us  "an  amiable  man.  simple,  virtuous 
and  primitive.  He  once  dined  at  the  house  of 
a  gentleman  in  East  Kent,  with  a  well  known 
eccentric  Bishop  of  the  sister  island.  The 
Bishop  drank  a  bottle  of  Madeira  with  his  dinner, 
and  swore  like  a  gentleman;  the  Prebend 
talked  divinity,  and  drank  nothing  but  water."' 


[Mrs.  Trimmcr^s  Father.] 
"  Mrs.  Trimmer,"  says  JIrs.  Carter,  "  is 
really  a  blessing  to  society.     I  knew  her  father,  j 
who  was  a  sensible  and  good  man.      The  daugh-  ' 
ter   inherits  his   understanding    and  his   piety  ; 
may  it  please  God  to  avert  from  her  that  miser- : 
able   debility   of  constitution,    which    for   some  ' 
years  before  his  death,  confined  him  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  merely  passive  virtues.      Mr.  Kirby  i 
understood  no  language  except  his  own  ;    but  | 
his  mind  was  stored  with  the  greatest  variety 
of  information  of  any  person  without  learning  , 
that  I  ever  knew." — Letters  to  Mrs.  Montagii.  \ 
vol.  3,  p.  282. 


world  i.s  run  mad ;  and  am  often  shocked  at  the 
instance  of  it  which  yi)U  mention  in  tiie  amazing 
extravagance  of  dress  iti  the  Iniddlinir  and  Inwer 
classes  of  people.  With  regard  particularly  to 
the  farmers'  wives  and  diuighters,  perhaits.  niuidi 
is  to  be  charged  to  the  account  of  the  lantllords. 
The  wretched  indolence  and  dissij);ited  lives  of 
the  gentlemen,  which,  to  save  trouble,  have  led 
them  into  consolidating  their  farms,  has  been  a 
means  of  raising  the  tenants  to  a  very  improper 
degree  of  opulence,  and  thus  has  produced  lux- 
ury. Those  who  have  not  the  same  advantages 
will,  however  foolishly,  think  they  have  a  right 
to  make  the  same  appearance,  because  they 
happen  to  be  of  the  same  denomination,  and 
conclude  that  one  farmer's  daughter  is  as  good 
as  another,  and  so  forth." — Letters  to  Mis. 
Montagu.,  vol.  3,  p.  73. 


[Handel.] 
"  I  L.\TEi.v  heard  two  anecdotes,"  says  Beattie 
in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Laing,  1780,  "which  deserve 
to  be  put  in  writing,  and  which  you  v\-ill  be 
glad  to  hear.  When  Handel's  JVIessiah  was 
first  performed,  the  audience  were  exceedingly 
struck  and  affected  by  the  music  in  general : 
but  when  that  chorus  struck  up  '  For  the  Lord 
God  Omnipotent  reigneth,'  thej'  were  so  trans- 
ported, that  they  all,  together  with  the  king, 
(who  happened  to  be  present)  started  up,  and 
remained  standing  till  the  chorus  ended  :  and 
hence  it  became  the  fashion  in  England  for  the 
audience  to  stand  while  that  part  of  the  music 
is  ])erforming.  Some  days  after  the  first  ex- 
hibition of  the  same  divine  oratorio,  3Ir.  Handel 
came  to  pay  his  respects  to  Lord  Kinnoul,  with 
whom  he  was  particidarly  acquainted.  His 
lordship,  as  was  natural,  paid  him  some  com- 
pliments on  the  noble  entertainment  which  he 
had  lately  given  the  town.  'My  Lord,'  said 
Handel,  '  I  should  be  sorry  if  I  only  entertained 
them ;  I  wish  to  make  them  better.'  These 
two  anecdotes  I  had  from  Lord  Kinnoul  himself. 
You  will  agree  with  me,  that  the  first  does 
great  honour  to  Handel,  to  music,  and  to  the 
English  nation  :  the  second  tends  to  confirm 
my  theory,  and  Sir  John  Hawkins's  testimony, 
that  Handel,  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been  said  to 
the  contrary,  must  have  been  a  pious  man." — 
FoRBEs's  Life  of  Beattie,  vol.  2,  p.  61. 


[Poetical  Restrictions  among  the  Ancient  Welsh.] 
"  It  were  devoutly  to  be  wished,"  said  the 
Reviewer  of  Pennant's  Tour  in  Wales,  "  that 
some  of  the  following  regulations  respecting 
the  Welsh  poetical  graduates  couhl  be  properly 
enforced  to  keep  our  present  poetical  ]\Iohawks 
[1719]  in  a  little  order.  '  They  were  prohibited 
from  uttering  any  scandalous  words  in  speech 
or  whispers ;  detraction,  mocking,  scofiing,  in- 
venting lies,  or  repeating  them  after  others, 
under  pain  of  fine  and  imprisonment.'  Nay, 
they  were  absolutely  forbid  '  to  make  a  song  of 
any  person  without  his  consent.' ' 


[The  Poetical  Magazine.] 
"  The  Poetical  Calendar  answered  so  well 
that  at  the  close  of  the  year  (1767)  the  pub- 
lishers announced  a  Poetical  jVIaga/.inc,  price 
only  sixpence,  to  be  continued  monthly.  That 
poetry,  they  said,  has  been  too  nmch  neglected 
in  the  present  age,  and  that  such  neglect  has 
shed  its  fatal  influences  on  other  sciences,  is  a 
melancholy  truth  !  And  the  Poetical  Magazine 
was  a  periodical  work  very  much  wanted ;  as 
poetry  in  most  of  the  monthly  productions  so 
entitled,  was  treated  as  the  most  slight  and 
uninteresting  article." 


[E.Ttrai'agance  of  Dress  in  the  Farnilies  of  Far- 
mers.] 
"I   PERFECTLY    agrcc  with    you,    my  dear 
fiiend,"  says  Mrs.  Carter   (1778)  '"that  the 


[French  Protection  of  Scotland.] 
Stephen  Perkin,  an  ecclesiastic  who  wrote 
a  description  of  England  and  Scotland  in  French, 
jmblished  at  Paris,  1558,  speaks  thus  of  Scot- 
land, "  This  country,  although  it  is  in  a  bad 
neighbourhood,  being  near  a  haughty,  treach- 
erous, and  proud  enemy,  has  nevertheless  sus- 
tained itself  in  a  manly  sort  by  the  means  and 
assistance  of  the  most  noble  king  of  France, 
who  has  many  times  let  the  English  know  what 
were  the  eonseiiuences  of  the  anirer  of  .so  great 
a  monarch  and  emperor.  But  thanks  to  God, 
the  afiairs  of  this  country  have  been  regulated, 
and  every  thing  jroes  on  well,  and  for  their 
benefit  and  that  of  their  kingdom.  How  hajtiiy 
oughtest  thou  to  esteem  thyself,  0  kingdom  ol' 


230 


MILLER— MONTHLY  REVIEW— FORBES— MRS.  CARTER. 


Scotland,  to  be  favonred,  fed,  and  maintained, 
like  an  infant,  on  the  breast  of  the  most  puissant 
and  magnanimous  king  of  France,  the  greatest 
lord  in  the  whole  world  and  future  monarch 
of  that  round  machine,  for  without  him  thou 
wouldest  have  been  laid  in  ashes,  thy  country 
wasted  and  ruined  by  the  English,  utterly  ac- 
cursed of  God." — Monthly  Review,  vol.  61, 
1779,  p.  12, — Antiqjiarian  Repertory. 


{The  Mistakenly  Religious.] 
"  I  WOULD  not,"  says  Mr.  Miller,  "  will- 
ingly transgress  the  bounds  of  charity ;  but  I 
should  think  there  must  be  instances,  and  not  a 
few,  in  which  a  single-hearted,  sober-minded 
Clergyman  i7iust  feel  at  least  as  much  as  this ; 
— that  many  of  those  who  claim  to  be  the  most 
religious.^  alter  the  more  modern  fashion,  are 
not  the  neighbours  whom  he  either  best  can  trust, 
or  most  love  ;  that  many  who  lay  greatest  stress 
upon  their  own  depravity,  are  yet  in  their  own 
eyes  the  most  itnpeccable ;  and  ihey  who  are 
the  foremost  in  professing  their  own  ignorance, 
are  nevertheless  the  most  infallible." — Sermons 
intended  to  shoiv  a  Sober  Application  of  Scrip- 
ture Principles  to  the  Realities  of  Life,  Preface, 
p.  xxvi. 


[Violent  Preaching.] 
"  A  LITTLE  child  being  at  a  sernion,  and  ob- 
serving the  minister  very  vehement  in  his  words 
and  bodily  gesture,  cried  out,  '  Mother,  why 
don't  the  people  let  the  man  out  of  the  box?' 
Then  I  entreat  thee  behave  thyself  well  in 
preaching,  lest  men  say,  trul}",  this  is  Jack  in  a 
Box.'" — Simple  Cobler''s  Boy,  p.  27. 


[Chinese  Proselytes  to  Christianity.] 
A  Rojiisii  missionary  at  Pekin  after  saying 
that  the  Chinese  arc  jirejudiccd  against  Chris- 
tianity because  it  treats  as  delirious  superstition 
the  rites  of  their  forefathers  for  which  tlieir 
"filial  piety  excites  a  boundless  veneration," 
proceeds  to  say,  "  hut  this  is  nothing  when  com- 
{)arcd  with  what  passes  in  the  tender  and  filial 
heart  of  a  Chinese,  when  he  is  told  positively 
that  all  those  who  have  died  without  adoring 
Jesus  Christ,  are  c()n<leinned  to  eternal  punisii- 
ment,  from  which  there  is  no  deliverance.  Wiint 
a  hitler  wound  this  to  a  good  heart !  What !  all 
his  ancestors, — that  beloved  father,  that  tender 
mother  to  whom  he  is  entirely  devoted,  tiiat 
brother  and  sister  with  whf)m  he  has  passed  his 
life,  arc  in  a  place  where  he  (lannot  revisit  them 
without  being  consummately  miscral)le  !  All 
tliat  we  can  say  here  is,  that  nolliing  in  our 
ministry  has  been  so  painful  as  the  dismal  office 
of  sujjporting  and  comforting  ]iroselytes  and 
neophytes  under  the  agonies  of  sorrow  into 
which  they  have  been  thrown  by  the  first  dawn 
of  the  truth  in  their  minds!" — Mcmoircs  ronrer- 
nant  P  Ilistoire,  ^c.  dcs  Chinese.  —  Monthly  Re- 
view, vol.  60,  p.  549. 


[Anson^s  Voyage.] 

"  One  ■who  was  on  board  the  Centurion,  in 
Lord  Anson's  voyage,  having  got  some  money 
in  that  expedition,  purchased  a  .small  estate, 
about  three  miles  from  this  town.  (Aberdeen.) 
'  I  have  had,'  says  Beattie,  '  several  conversa- 
tions with  him  on  the  subject  of  the  voyage,  and 
once  I  asked  him  whether  he  had  ever  read  the 
history  of  it  ?  He  told  me,  he  had  read  all  the 
history,  except  the  description  of  their  sufferings 
during  the  run  from  Cape  Horn  to  Juan  Fer- 
nandez, which  he  said  were  so  great  that  he 
durst  not  recollect  nor  think  of  them.'  " — 
FoRBEs's  Life  of  Beattie,  vol.  1,  p.  17. 


[Scott  of  Amwcll,  the  Quaker  Poet.] 
In  a  letter  to  the  Duchess  of  Gordon  (1779) 
Beattie  says.  "  by  the  first  convenient  opportu- 
nity I  hope  to  send  your  Grace  a  sort  of  curi- 
osity ;  four  elegant  Pastorals,  by  a  Quaker ; — 
not  one  of  our  Quakers  of  Scotland,  but  a  true 
English  Quaker,  who  says  thee  and  thou,  and 
comes  into  a  room  and  sits  down  in  company, 
without  taking  off  his  hat.  For  all  this  he  is  a 
very  worthy  man,  an  elegant  scholar,  a  cheerful 
companion,  and  a  particular  friend  of  mine. 
His  name  is  John  Scott,  of  Amwcll,  near  Ware, 
Hertfordshire,  where  he  lives  in  an  elegant 
retirement,  (for  his  fortune  is  very  good ;)  and 
has  dug  in  a  chalk  hill,  near  his  house,  one  of 
the  most  curious  grottos  I  have  ever  seen.  As 
it  is  only  twenty  miles  from  London,  I  would 
recommend  it  to  your  Grace,  when  you  are 
there,  as  worth  going  to  visit.  Your  Grace 
will  be  pleased  with  his  Pastorals,  not  only  on 
account  of  their  morality  and  sweet  versifica- 
tion, but  also  for  their  images  and  descriptions, 
which  are  a  very  exact  picture  of  the  groves, 
woods,  waters,  and  windmills,  of  that  part  of 
England  where  he  resides.'" — Forbes's  Life  of 
Beattie,  vol.  2,  p.  40. 


[Value  of  a  Faithful  Serimnt.] 
"  I  HEARTILY  condole  with  you  on  the  loss  of 
your  housekeeper,"  Mrs.  Carter  says  in  a 
letter  to  Mrs.  Montagu.  "  You  deserved  such 
a  treasure  as  a  faithful  servant,  by  knowing 
how  to  set  the  proper  value  on  it.  There  would 
be  many  more  probably  of  the  same  character 
as  you  describe,  if  their  superiors  had  generosity 
enough  to  consider  them,  as  you  do,  in  a  projjcr 
light.  One  too  often  sees  people  act  as  if  they 
thought  the  dependence  was  wholly  on  one  side  ; 
and  as  if  they  had  no  idea  that  the  several  rela- 
tions of  life  consist  in  a  mutual  aid  and  recipro- 
cation of  benefits." — Vol.  1,  p.  14. 


[Strained  Hypothesis — its  Temptations.] 

Speaking  of  Newton  on  the  Prophecies,  Mrs. 

Carter  says,  "In  some  parts  the  jiroofs  seem 

to  lie  a  goiid  deal  strained  ;   and  tiierc  is  a  great 

1  mixture  of  fancy  and  hypothesis.     Indeed  it  is 


MRS.  CARTER— FRANCIS  OKELY, 


221 


very  difllicult  for  the  soberest  head,  when  en- 
gaged in  framing  the  truest  and  most  reason- 
able system,  to  rest  quite  contented  with  such 
materials  as  mere  truth  and  reason  can  supply. 
While  they  think  there  is  any  thing  wanting  to 
render  it  quite  complete,  there  will  bo  a  strong 
temptation  to  deviate  into  the  regions  of  imagi- 
nation, where  human  poverty  and  weakness  find 
a  sure  resource,  and  may  be  furnished  with  aids 
which  will  never  be  granted  by  the  obstinate 
parsimony  of  common  sense.'' — Letters  to  Mrs. 
Montagu^  vol.  1,  p.  71. 


virtue  would  be  more  likely  to  bo  promoted 
than  hurt  by  a  great  number  of  domestics; 
though  it  must  be  allowed  that  where  no  regard 
is  had  to  the  morals  and  behaviour  of  a  numer- 
ous collection  of  undisciplined  human  creatures 
then  will  arise  all  the  mischievous  consequences 
which  you  describe." — Mus.  C.\rtkk"s  Letters 
to  Mrs.  Montugu,  vol.  1,  p.  380. 


[Emptiness  of  Parly  Politics.] 
Mrs.  Carter  said  truly  (1767)  it  was  ''of 
no  great  consequence  what  particular  person 
goes  out  or  comes  in,  as  there  seems  to  be 
nothing  in  the  general  system  of  politics  likely 
to  produce  any  great  good.  Of  that  only  true 
policy,  the  aim  of  which  is  to  make  a  nation 
virtuous  and  happy,  there  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  idea  existing,  through  all  the  various 
changes  of  men  and  measures  that  have  hap- 
pened among  us.  All  the  rest  is  mere  party 
and  faction,  and  the  opposition  of  jarring  interests 
among  individuals." — Letters  to  3Irs.  Montagu, 
vol.  1,  p.  337. 


[Progress  of  Luxury  among  the  Lower  Classes.] 
"I  PERFECTLY  agrcc  with  you,"  says  INIrs. 
Carter  (1768),  "that  the  luxury  of  the  lower 
classes  of  people  is  at  least  equal  to  that  of  the 
higher  i-anks ;  but  I  fear  the  last  have  the  ad- 
ditional fault  to  answer  for,  of  setting  the  exam- 
ple, and  giving  encouragement  to  extravagance, 
by  not  preventing  or  opposing  it  in  those  over 
whom  they  have  any  influence.  The  too  great 
carelessness  about  the  behaviour  of  their  serv- 
ants, and  the  indulgence  of  many  luxuries  very 
improper,  and  very  hurtful  in  their  situation, 
has  helped  greatly  to  diffuse  the  evil.  The 
consolidating  small  farms  is  another  cause  of 
infinite  mischief,  and  probably  gave  rise  to  the 
half-crown  ordinary,  at  which  you  are  so  justly 
scandal: 
p.  390, 


[Charm  of  a  Familiar  Ohjert  seen  in  its  Hap- 
piest Light.] 
Mrs.  Carter,  speaking  of  her  journey  home, 
in  one  of  her  letters  to  Mrs.  Jlontagu,  says,  "  I 
need  not  tell  you,  for  I  am  sure  you  feel  it, 
how  much  I  longed  for  you  to  share  with  me 
in  every  view  that  pleased  me ;  but  there  wiw 
one  of  such  striking  bcautj-,  that  I  was  half 
wild  with  impatience  at  your  being  so  many 
miles  distant.  To  be  sure  the  wise  peojdc,  and 
the  gay  people,  and  the  silly  people  of  this 
worky-day  world,  and  for  the  matter  of  that, 
all  the  people  but  you  and  I,  would  laugh  to 
hear  that  this  object  which  I  was  so  undone 
at  your  not  seeing,  was  no  other  than  a  single 
honeysuckle.  It  grew  in  a  shady  lane,  and 
was  surrounded  by  the  deepest  verdure,  while 
its  own  figure  and  colouring,  which  were  quite 
perfect,  were  illuminated  by  a  ray  of  sunshine. 
There  arc  some  common  objects,  sometimes 
placed  in  such  a  situation,  viewed  in  such  a 
light,  and  attended  by  such  accompaniments,  as 
to  be  seen  but  once  in  a  whole  life,  and  to  give 
one  a  pleasure  entirely  new ;  and  this  was  one 
of  them." — Vol.  1,  p.'ll7. 


[Management  of  Domestics.] 
"  What  you  say  of  establishing  servants  on 
a  comfortable  menage  of  their  own,  after  they 
have  for  a  reasonable  time  discharged  their  duty 
in  another,  is  noble  and  generous  and  worthy 
yourself  It  is  certainly  incumbent  on  their 
principals,  wherever  it  can  bo  done;  and  it 
might  be  done  much  oftener,  if  the  money  that 
is  lavished  on  the  foolish  superfluities  by  which 
servants  are  so  greatly  hurt,  was  appropriated 
to  assist  them  in  procuring  a  comfortable  estab- 
lishment. The  rank  of  the  head  of  a  large 
family  is  an  awful  and  strictly  accountable 
charge.  Wherever  it  is  executed,  so  far  as 
human  weakness  will  allow,  to  the  full  extent 
of  the  duty,  I  should  think  that  the  interests  of 


[Laic's  Study  of  Jacob  Bchmen.] 
"In  a  particular  interview,"  says  Francis 
Okely,  "  that  I  had  with  Mr.  Law  a  few  months 
before  his  decease,  in  answer  to  the  question, 
IVlieti  and  hoiv  he  first  met  with  Jacob  Behmen's 
Works?  he  said,  that  he  had  often  reflected  upon 
it  with  surprise ;  that  although  when  a  curate 
in  London,  he  had  perhaps  rummaged  every 
bookseller's  shop  and  book-stall  in  the  metropo- 
lis, yet  he  never  met  with  a  single  book,  or  so 
much  as  the  title  of  any  books  of  J,  B.'s.  The 
very  first  notice  he  had  of  him  was  from  a  trea- 
tise called  Ratio  et  Fides  ;  soon  after  which  he 
lighted  upon  the  best  and  most  complete  edition 
of  his  works.  '  When  I  first  began  to  read  him 
(says  he),  he  put  me  into  a  perfect  su-cat.  But 
as  I  discovered  sound  truths,  and  the  glimmer- 
ings of  a  deep  ground  and  sense,  even  in  the 
passages  not  then  clearly  intelligible,  and  found 
myself,  as  it  were,  strongly  prompted  in  my 
heart  to  dig  in  these  writings,  I  followed  this 
impulse  with  continual  aspirations  and  prayer 
to  God  for  his  help  and  divine  iflumination,  if  I 
wa3  called  to  understand  them.  By  reading  in 
this  manner  again  and  again,  and  from  time  to 
time,  I  perceived  (said  he)  that  my  heart  felt 
well,  and  my  understanding  opened  gradually, 
till  at  length  I  found  what  a  treasure  was  hid 
in  this  field.'     What   (says  the  Translator)   1 


222 


HORNE— ROWLAND  HILL— WHITFIELD— OKELY. 


here  relate,  is,  as  much  as  I  can  remember, 
certainly  the  sense,  and  nearly  the  very  words. 


it  wins  or  loses  the  odds.    The  contention  is  too 
trifling,   and    the   success  too    insignificant,  to 


ot'  this  great  and  chosen  man." — Monthly  Re-    excite  either  hope  or  fear  for  one  moment." — 
view,  vol.  63,  1780, — 0/cely's  Memoirs  of  Jacob    Monthly    Review,  vol.    62,    1780, —  Williams^s 


Behmen,  p.  521. 


yChangc  of  Taste  in  the  Composition  of  Ser- 
mons.\ 
"  There  is  a  taste  in  moral  and  religious  as 
well  as  other  compositions,  which  varies  in  dif- 
ferent ages,  and  may  very  lawfully  and  innocent- 
ly be  indulged.  Thousands  received  instruction 
and  consolation  formerly  from  sermons,  which 
would  not  now  be  endured.  The  preachers  of 
them  served  their  generation,  and  are  blessed 
for  evermore.  But  because  provision  was  made 
for' the  wants  of  the  last  century  in  one  way, 
there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  made 
for  the  wants  of  this  in  another.  The  next  will 
behold  a  set  of  writers  of  a  fashion  suited  to  it, 
when  our  discourses  shall  in  their  turn  be  anti- 
quated and  forgotten  among  men ;  though  if  any 
good  be  wrought  by  them  in  this  their  day,  our 
hope  is,  with  that  of  faithful  Neheraiah,  that  our 
God  will  remember  us  concerning  them." — 
Bishop  {Rev.  Dr.)  Horne,  Preface  to  his  Dis- 
courscs,  1779. 


Lectures  on  the  Duties  of  Religion  and  Morality, 
p.  98. 


[Rowland's  HilVs  ''Farrago.''\ 
"  A  Nobleman  well  known  on  the  turf,  ac- 
cidentally fell  in  company  with  a  gentleman 
whose  heart  and  head  were  chiefly  occupied 
with  some  small  controversies  that  had  lately 
taken  place  among  the  two  sects  of  Methodism. 
The  man  of  zeal  very  eagerly  asked  his  Lord- 
ship, if  he  had  seen  Mr.  Hill's  Farrago  ?  His 
Lordship,  whose  ideas  ran  on  Newmarket, 
whither  he  was  at  that  time  bound,  replied,  he 
had  not — and  begged  the  gentleman  to  inform 
him  by  whom  Farrago  was  made. — '  Made  ? — 
Wiiy  I  told  you,  my  Lord — by  Mr.  Hill  himself.' 
'  The  d — 1  he  was,'  said  my  Lord  ;  '  pray,  Sir. 
out  of  what  mare  ?'  '  Mare  ?  my  Lord — I  don't 
understand  you.' — '  Not  understand  me  !'  said 
the  nolde  jockey.  'Why,  is  it  not  a  horse  you 
are  talking  about?' — 'A  horse!  my  Lord — wiiy 
you  are  strangely  out. — No,  I  am  not  talking 
about  a  horse,  I  am  talking  about  a  book.' — 
'  A  book  ?' — '  Yes,  my  Lord,  and  a  most  excel- 
lent one  indeed,  against  John  Wesley  and  uni- 
versal redemption,  by  Mr.  Rowland  Hill — the 
Great  Mr.  Hill,  my  Lord,  whom  every  body 
knows  to  be  the  first  preacher  of  the  age,  and 
the  .son  of  the  first  baronet  in  the  kingdom.' — 
'  I  ask  his  pardon,'  said  his  Lordship,  '  for  not 
having  heard  either  of  him  or  his  book.  But  I 
really  thought  you  was  talking  about  a  horse 
for  Newmarket.'  It  is  indeed  of  little  conse- 
quence to  '  those  persons  who  now  lead  the 
opinions  of  a  great  part  of  Europe,'  whetiier 
Mr.  Rowland  Hill's  Farrago  be  a  horse  or  a 
book :  whether  it  is  to  start  for  the  sweep.stakes 
at  Newmarket  or  the  Tabernacle  :  and  it  is  a 
matter  of  perfect  indifference  to  them  whether 


[Whitfield  at  Deal] 

"  The  occasion  of  Dr.  Carter's  publishing  his 
volume  of  Sermons,  was  an  impertinent  as  well 
as  false  insinuation  of  Whitfield  that  the  inhab- 
itants of  Deal  had  need  of  his  assistance,  becau.se 
their  minister  did  not  preach  to  them  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ.  Dr.  Carter  therefore  printed  a 
few  sermons,  not  composed  for  the  press,  but 
of  those  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  preaching 
in  the  Chapel  of  that  town. 

"  Lady  Hartford  (afterwards  Duchess  of  Som- 
erset) to  whom  the  book  was  presented  by  her 
friend  the  celebrated  Elizabeth  Carter,  said  in 
reply,  it  aflibrded  a  clear  demonstration  that 
there  was  no  reason  for  Mr.  Whitfield  to  be  fol- 
lowed with  so  much  joy  at  Deal  as  he  intin»ated 
in  the  first  part  of  his  journal.'' — Memoirs  of 
Mrs.  Carter,  vol.  1,  p.  56. 

Whitfield  spent  his  first  evening  at  Deal 
"  very  comfortably  in  religious  talk  and  family 
prayer,  at  which  a  poor  woman  was  much  af- 
fected. Who  know,'''  he  says,  ^^what  afire  this 
little  spark  may  kindle  !  Next  evening,  eight 
or  nine  poor  people  came  to  him  at  the  report 
of  this  poor  woman  :  and  when  after  three  or 
four  days  the  ship  in  which  he  was  embarked, 
was  driven  back  to  Deal,  many  met  together  to 
bewail  their  own  and  the  sins  of  the  nation. 
Soon  the  poor  landlady  who  owned  the  house 
where  he  lodged  sent  to  her  tenants,  beseeching 
them  to  let  no  more  persons  come  in  for  fear 
the  floor  should  break  under  them,  and  they 
actually  put  a  prop  under  it.  The  minister  of 
Upper  Deal  invitcil  him  to  preach  in  the  church : 
it  was  quite  crowded,  and  many  went  away  for 
want  of  room.  Some  stood  on  the  leads  of  the 
church  on  the  outside,  and  looked  in  at  the  top 
windows,  and  all  seemed  eager  to  hear  the 
Word.  May  the  Lord  make  them  Doers  of  it.  In 
the  evening  I  was  obliged  to  divide  my  hearers 
into  four  companies,  and  was  enabled  to  expound 
to  them  from  six  till  ten.  Lord,  keep  me  from 
being  weary  of,  or  in  vA'ell  doing." — Journal, 
pp.  51-60. 


[Jacob  Behmcn^s  Second  Rapture.] 
When  Jacob  Behmen  was  in  the  twenty-sixth 
year  of  his  age,  he  was  "  enraptured  a  second 
time  with  the  light  of  God,  and  with  the  astral 
spirit  of  the  soul,  by  means  of  an  instantaneous 
glance  of  the  eye  cast  upon  a  bright  pewter 
dish; — being  the  lovely  Jovialist  shine  or  aspect, 
introduced  into  the  innermost  ground  of  the  re- 
condite, or  hidden  nature." — Okely's  Memoirs 
of  Jacob  Behmen. — Monthly  Review,  vol.  63,  p. 
523. 


DANIEL— MRS.  CARTER— BE ATTIE— FORBES. 


>-23 


"  This,''  says  the  Reviewer,  "  is  another  in- 
stance of  that  strange  mixture  of  metai)hysical 
anil  chemical  terms  to  which  the  ingenuity  and 
learninjr  of  Paracelsus,  and  after  him,  of  our 
Kn<»-lish  Fludd,  f^ave  some  credit.  The  pewter 
dish  is  here  represented  as  the  inedium  of  the 
divine  influence ;  and  the  light  reflected  from  it 
is  called  the  Jovialist  shine,  because  Jupiter,  or 
Jove,  was  the  astrological  or  chemical  repre- 
sentation of  tin,  of  which  metal  pewter  chiefly 
consists." 


[Daniel  on  the  Decline  of  English  Poetry  after 
Elizabetli's  Reign.\ 
Daniel,  in  the  Dedication  of  his  Philotns  to 
Prince  Henry,  when  he  complains  of  his  own  ill 
fortune,  mourns  also  over  what  he  thought  the 
decline  of  his  art. 

"  Though  I ;  the  remnant  of  another  time, 
Am  never  like  to  see  that  happiness. 
Yet  for  the  zeal  that  I  have  borne  to  rhyme 
And  to  the  muse,  I  wish  that  good  success 
To  others'  travail,  that  in  better  place 
And  better  comfort  they  may  be  enchecar'd 
AVho  shall  deserve,  and  who  shall  have  the  grace 
To  have  a  Muse  held  worthy  to  be  heard. 
And  know,  sweet  Prince,  when  you  shall  come 

to  know, 
That  'tis  not  in  the  power  of  kings  to  raise 
A  spirit  for  verse,  that  is  not  born  thereto. 
Nor  are  they  born  in  every  Prince's  days ; 
For  late  Eliza's  reign  gave  birth  to  more 
Than  all  the  Kings  of  England  did  before. 

"  And  it  may  be  the  Genius  of  that  time 
Would  leave  to  her  the  glory  in  that  kind  ; 
And  that  the  utmost  powers  of  English  rhyme 
Should  be  within  her  peaceful  reign  confined. 
For  since  that  time  our  songs  could  never  thrive, 
But  lay  as  if  forlorn  ;  though  in  the  prime, 
Of  this  new  raising  season,  we  did  strive 
To  bring  the  best  we  could  unto  the  time. 

"  And  I,  althongh  among  the  latter  train. 
And  least  of  those  that  sing  unto  this  land 
Have    borne   my   part,   tlr.ugh    in   an    humble 

strain. 
And  pleased  the  gentler  that  dVl  understand. 
And  never  was  my  harmless  pen  at  all 
Distained  with  any  loose  irnmodest-j  • 
Nor  ever  noted  to  be  touch'd  with  frfj 
To  aggravate  the  worst  man's  infamy 
But  still  have  done  the  fairest  offices ' 
To  virtue  and  the  time ;  yet  nought  prevaiV;, 
And  all  our  labours  are  without  success 
For  either  favour,  or  our  virtue  fails. 
And  therefore  once  I  have  outlived  the  date 
Of  former  grace,  acceptance  and  delight 
I  would  my  lines,  late  born  beyond  the  fate 
Of  her  spent  line,  had  never  come  to  light  • 
So  had  I  not  been  taxed  for  wishing  well 
Nor  now  mistaken  by  the  censuring  stage, 
Nor  on  my  fame  and  reputation  fell. 
Which  I  esteem  more  than  what  all  the  age 


Or  the  earth  can  give.     But  years  have  dono 

this  wrong 
To  make  me  write  too  much,  and  live  too  Ion"."' 


[Young  as  a  Puct.'\ 
"Do  not  you  think,"  .says  Mrs.  Carter, 
"  that  if  Dr.  Young  had  lived  in  the  decline  of 
the  Roman  Empire,  he  would  have  been  Seneca, 
and  that  if  Seneca  had  lived  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  he  would  have  been  Dr.  Young  ? 
There  seems  to  me  a  wonderful  resemblance 
in  the  turns  of  their  genius.  Both  are  some- 
times more  sublime  than  almost  anv  other 
writers,  and  both  comprise  an  infinite  deal  of 
sense  in  two  or  three  words.  At  others  they 
are  trifling  and  diffuse  to  the  most  tiresome  and 
contemptible  degree.  Poor  Seneca,  indeed,  is 
entitled  to  excuse  and  compassion  from  the 
general  depravity  of  the  public  taste.  But  our 
friend  Dr.  Young  had  no  claim  to  any  such  in- 
dulgence. He  lived  in  an  age  of  liberty  and 
unadulterated  genius.  Perhaps  his  faults  were 
contracted  by  an  early  uncorrected  study  of  the 
Roman  Authors." — Letters  to  Mrs.  Montagu^ 
vol.  3,  p.  70. 

"When  one  begins,"  says  Beattie,  "to 
find  pleasure  in  sighing  over  Young's  Night 
Thoughts  in  a  corner,  it  is  time  to  shut  the 
book,  and  return  to  the  company.  I  grant 
that  while  the  mind  is  in  a  certain  state,  those 
gloomy  ideas  give  exquisite  delight ;  but  their 
effect  resembles  that  of  intoxication  upon  the 
body ;  they  may  produce  a  temporary  fit  of 
feverish  exultation,  but  qualms  and  weakened 
nerves,  and  depression  of  spirits  are  the  conse- 
quence. I  have  great  respect  for  Dr.  Young, 
both  as  a  man,  and  as  a  Poet.  I  used  to  de- 
vour his  Night  Thoughts  with  a  satisfaction  not 
unlike  that  which,  in  my  younger  years  I  have 
found  in  walking  alone  in  a  church  yard,  or  in 
a  wild  mountain,  by  the  light  of  the  moon  at 
midnitrht. 

"  When  I  first  read  Young  my  heart  was 
broken  to  think  of  the  poor  man's  afflictions. 
Afterwards  I  took  it  in  my  head,  that  where 
there  was  so  much  lamentation,  there  could  not 
be  excessive  suffering,  and  I  could  not  help  ap- 
plying to  him  sometimes  those  lines  of  a  song, 

Believe  me,  the  shepherd  but  fayns ; 
He's  wretched,  to  show  he  has  wit. 

On  talking  with  some  of  Dr.  Young's  friends  in 
England,  I  have  since  found  that  my  conjectures 
were  right,  for  that  while  he  was  composing 
the  Night  Thoughts,  he  was  really  as  cheerful 
as  any  other  man." 


[Beat tic  and  Lord  Monboddo.] 
"  I  AM  told,"  says  Beattie,  "  he,  (Lord  Mon- 
boddo) is  angry  at  my  last  book,  and  says  I 
know  nothing  of  the  origin  of  language.  If 
that  be  the  ease,  it  must  be  in  a  great  measure 
his  fault,  as  well  as  my  misfortune  : — for  I  have 


224 


ERSKINE— BOSWELL— DEAN  YOUNG. 


read  all  that  he  has  published  on  that  suhjcct." 
— FoEBEs's  Life  of  Bcattic,  vol.  2,  p.  121. 


[j1  Character  of  Bosiocll  in  his  Youth.] 
Some  Mr.  T>.  worthy  to  have  had  his  name 
^^-ritten  in  full  lenjrth  wrote  to  Andrew  Erskin, 
a  letter  filled  with  encomiums  upon  Boswell, 
then  in  the  flower  of  his  youth ;  which  enco- 
miums the  said  Andrew  repeated  to  the  said 
Boswell,  thus,  "  He  says  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  humility  in  your  vanity,  a  great  deal  of  tall- 
ness  in  your  shortness,  and  a  great  deal  of 
whiteness  in  your  black  complexion.  He  says 
there's  a  great  deal  of  poety  in  your  prose,  and 
a  great  deal  of  prose  in  your  poetry.  He  says 
that  as  to  3'our  last  publication,  there  is  a  great 
deal  of  Ode  in  your  Dedication,  and  a  great  deal 
of  Dedication  in  your  Ode.  He  says  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  coat  in  your  waistcoat,  and  a 
great  deal  of  waistcoat  in  your  coat ;  that  there 
is  a  great  deal  of  liveliness  in  your  stupidity, 
and  a  great  deal  of  stupidity  in  your  liveliness. 
But  to  write  upon  all,  he  says,  would  require 
rather  more  fire  in  my  grate,  than  there  is  at 
present :  and  my  fingers  M^ould  undoubtedl}'  be 
numbed,  for  there  is  a  great  deal  of  snow  in 
this  frost,  and  a  great  deal  of  frost  in  this  snow." 
— Letters  between  The  Hon.  Andrew  Erskin, 
and  James  Boswell,  p.  68. 


man  is  designed  and  born  an  indigent  creature, 
full  of  wants  and  appetites,  and  a  restless  desire 
of  happiness,  which  he  can  by  no  means  find 
within  himself;  and  this  indispensably  obliges 
him  to  seek  for  his  happiness  abroad.  Now  if 
he  seek  his  happiness  from  God,  he  answers  the 
verj'  intention  of  his  frame,  and  has  made  a 
wise  choice  of  an  object  that  is  adequate  to  all 
his  wants  and  desires.  But  then  if  he  does  not 
seek  his  happiness  from  God,  he  must  necessarily 
seek  it  somewhere  else ;  for  his  appetites  can- 
not hang  long  undetermined,  they  are  eager, 
and  must  have  their  quarry  :  If  he  forsake  the 
Fountain  of  Living  Waters,  yet  he  cannot  for- 
sake his  thirst,  and  therefore  he  lies  under  the 
necessity  of  hncing  out  broken  cisterns  to  him- 
self;  he  must  pursue,  and  at  least  promise 
himself  satisfaction  in  other  enjoyments.  Thus 
when  our  hope,  our  trust,  and  our  expectations 
abate  towards  God,  they  do  not  abate  in  them- 
selves, but  are  only  scattered  among  undue  and 
!  inferior  objects.  And  this  makes  the  connexion 
I  infallible  between  Indevotion  and  Moral  Idol- 
I  atry ;  that  is,  between  the  neglect  of  God's 
I  worship,  and  worshipping  the  creature :  for 
I  whatsoever  share  we  abate  towards  God,  we 
always  place  upon  something  else ;  and  what- 
soever thing  else  we  prosecute  with  that  share 
of  love,  desire,  or  complacency,  which  is  due 
unto  God,  that  is  in  effect  our  idol.' — Dean 
Young's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  19. 


[Humaji  Nature  oppositely  estimated.] 
"  From  those  that  have  searched  into  the 
state  of  human  nature,  we  have  sometimes  re- 
ceived very  different  and  incompatible  accounts ; 
as  though  the  inquirers  had  not  been  so  much 
learning,  as  fashioning  the  subject  they  had  in 
hand :  and  that  as  arbitrarily  as  a  heathen  carver, 
that  could  make  cither  a  god  or  a  tressel  out  of 
the  same  piece  of  wood.  For  some  have  cry'd 
down  Nature  into  such  a  desperate  impotency, 
as  would  render  the  grace  of  God  ineffectual; 
and  others,  on  the  contrary,  have  invested  her 
with  such  power  and  self-sufficiency,  as  would 
render  the  grace  of  God  superfluous.  The  first 
of  these  opinions  wrongs  Nature  in  defect,  by 
allowing  her  no  strength,  which  in  consequence 
must  make  men  desperate.  The  second  wrongs 
Nature  in  excess,  by  imputing  too  much  strength, 
which  in  eircct  nuist  make  men  confident;  and 
both  of  them  do  equally  destroy  the  reason  of 
our  application  to  God  for  strength.  For  neither 
will  the  man  that  is  well  in  conceit,  nor  yet  the 
desperate,  apply  himself  to  a  Physician  ;  because 
the  one  cries  there  is  no  need,  the  other,  there 
is  no  help." — Dean  Youncj's  Sermons,  vol.  1, 
p.  4. 


[Moral  Idolatry.] 
"  The  Soul  of  man,  like  common  Nature, 
admits  no  vacuum;  if  God  be  not  there,  Mam- 
mon must  be;  and  it  is  as  impossible  to  serve 
neither,  as  it  is  to  serve  both.  And  for  this  there 
is  an  essential  reason  in  our  constitution.     For 


[God''s  Grace,  like  his  Providence,  %vorks  by 
Natural  Mea7is.] 
"  'Tis  true  indeed,  and  we  readil}'  acknowl- 
edge, that  there  is  an  obscurity  sitting  upon  tho 
face  of  this  Dispensation  of  Grace  :  for  wc  can- 
not feel  the  impressions  nor  trace  the  footsteps 
of  its  distinct  working  in  us  :  the  measures  of 
our  proficiency  in  goodness  seem  to  depend  en- 
tirely upon  those  of  our  own  diligence  ;  and  God 
rcciuires  as  much  diligence  as  if  Ho  gave  no 
grace  at  all :  all  this  we  ajknowledge,  and  that 
it  renders  the  dispensacion  obscure  :  but  then 
on  the  other  side,  it  is  as  plain  that  there  is  the 
same  obscurity  upon  every  dispensation  of  God's 
temporal  providence,  and  so  there  is  no  uu)ro 
reason  for  doubting  of  the  one  than  of  the  other. 
They  that  will  not  allow  that  God  does  by 
any  inward  ef-lcacy  confer  a  souml  mind,  allow 
nevertheless  that  Ho  gives  temporal  good  tilings ; 
but  how,  in  the  mean  time,  does  this  dispensa- 
tion appear  more  than  the  former?  For  when 
(Jod  iiitcnds  to  bless  a  man  with  riches,  He 
docs  not  open  u-indoirs  in  heaven,  and  pour  them 
into  his  treasures ;  He  does  not  enrich  him  with 
such  distinguishable  providences  as  that  where- 
with He  watered  Gideon^s  fleece,  when  the 
earth  about  it  was  dry ;  but  he  endows  such  a 
man  with  diligence  and  frugality,  or  else  adorns 
him  with  such  acceptable  qualifications,  as  may 
recommend  him  to  the  opportunities  of  advanco- 
mcTit,  and  thus  his  rise  to  fortunes  is  made 
purely  natural,  and  the  distinct  working  of  God 
in  it  docs  not  appear ;  when  God  intends  to  do- 


DEAN  YOUNG. 


225 


liver  or  enlarge  a  people,  he  does  not  there- 
upon destroy  their  enemies,  as  he  did  once  the 
Assyrians,  by  an  anj^ei,  or  the  INIoabites  by 
their  own  sword;  but  he  inspires  such  a  people 
with  a  eouraf^eoiis  virtue,  and  raises  up  aiuonjf 
theia  spirits  tit  to  eomiuand,  and  abandons  their 
enemies  to  luxury  and  sot'tno.ss ;  and  so  the 
method  of  their  rising  becomes  absolutely  natural, 
and  the  distinct  work  of  God  in  it  does  not  ap- 
pear :  and,  in  the  same  manner,  when  God 
does  by  the  inw.ird  operation  ol'  his  grace  pro- 
mote a  man  to  spiritual  good,  and  bring  him  to 
the  state  of  undcfded  religion,  he  does  not  there- 
upon so  suddenly  change  the  whole  frame  of 
his  temper,  and  chain  up  all  the  movements  of 
his  natural  ad'eetions,  and  infuse  into  him  such 
a  system  of  virtuous  habits  as  may  make  him 
good  without  application  and  pains ;  but  he 
works  his  spiritual  work  by  a  gradual  process, 
and  human  methods ;  instilling  into  such  a  man 
first  a  considering  mind,  and  then  a  sober  reso- 
tion,  and  then  a  diligent  use  of  all  such  moral 
means  as  conduce  to  the  forming  and  perfecting 
of  every  particular  virtue  :  and  now,  while  God, 
in  all  these  instances  does  work  in  a  human 
and  ordmary  way,  and  never  supersedes  the 
power  of  Nature,  but  requires  her  utmost  ac- 
tings, and  only  moves  and  directs,  and  assists 
her  where  she  is  weak,  and  incompetent  for  her 
work ;  both  his  grace  and  his  providence  are 
like  a  little  spring,  covered  with  a  great  wheel, 
though  tiiey  do  all,  they  are  not  commonly  seen 
to  do  anything;  and  man,  vrheu  he  pleases  to  be 
vain  and  ungrateful,  may  impute  all  events  to 
his  own  power  and  application.  Now  'tis  cer- 
tain that  God  leaves  this  obsourity  upon  his 
dispensations  on  pur})ose  to  administer  an  ad- 
vantage and  commendation  to  our  faith,  not  an 
oj)portunity  or  argument  to  our  doubting ;  but 
yet  if  we  will  doubt  the  ease  is  plain,  that  we 
may  as  well  doubt  of  any  act  of  his  ordinary 
Providence  as  of  his  Sanctifying  Grace ;  and  so 
(by  this  method  of  reasoning)  God  will  have  no 
share  left  him  in  the  management  of  tlie  world." 
— Dean  Young's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  155. 


[Grace  3Iysterioits  in  the  Mode  of  its  Opc7-ations.] 
"  We  allow  again  that  there  is  another  ob- 
scurity upon  the  face  of  this  dispensation ;  we 
know  not  the  philosophy  of  sanctifying  grace ; 
not  unto  what  class  of  beings  to  reduce  it,  nor 
unto  what  modes  to  conceive  its  operations  : 
and  this  is  a  speculation  that  our  Saviour  him- 
self argues  us  ignorant  of,  as  much  as  we  are 
of  the  issues  and  retreats  of  the  wind ;  and  yet 
he  thought  fit  to  leave  us  so.  Whether  the 
knowledge  of  it  were  too  excellent  for  us ;  or 
whether  it  were  too  useless,  as  no  way  eonducing 
to  the  ends  of  practical  wisdom :  for  we  may 
observe  of  our  Saviour,  that  in  all  his  discourses, 
he  never  entertained  his  auditory  with  any  doe- 
trine  that  was  purely  speculative  ;  because  such 
kind  of  knowledge  is  apt  to  make  us  more 
vain  than  wise :  liad  he  led  our  understandings 
through  the  whole  Theory  of  Grace,  we  could 


not  have  accommodated  it  better  to  our  uses, 
than  an  honest  heart  now  can  without  any  farther 
insight :  no  more  than  if  he  had  stoopt  to  leaeh 
us  the  philosophy  of  the  wind,  any  mariner 
could  have  gathered  it  more  commodiously  into 
ids  sheet.  It  is  not  then  our  emulation  to  de- 
termine lioiv  the  work  of  sanctilication  is  done : 
our  only  care  is  that  it  be  done  :  wc  pretend 
not  to  declare,  but  thankfully  to  admire,  by  what 
ray  the  Divine  Grace  opens  and  shines  in  upon 
our  understanding,  clearing  it  iVonr  worldly 
prejudices  and  the  impostures  of  ilesh,  and  ren- 
dering it  teachable,  considerative,  and  firm  ;  by 
what  motion  it  inspires  good  thoughts,  excites 
good  purposes,  and  suggests  wholesome  coun- 
sels and  expedients  ;  by  what  welcome  violence 
it  draws  our  wills,  steers  our  appetites,  and 
checks  our  passions ;  by  what  heat  it  kindles 
love  and  resolution  and  cheerfulness  of  endeav- 
ours ;  by  what  discipline  it  extinguishes  sinful 
imaginations  and  loose  desires ;  by  what  power 
it  awes  the  devil,  and  foils  temptations,  and  re- 
moves impediments,  and  strengthen."?  and  ex- 
hilarates amidst  all  diirieulties  ;  and  finally,  by 
what  patient  art  it  turns,  moulds,  and  transforms 
our  stubborn  nature  into  new  notions,  new 
savours,  new  powers,  new  acts,  new  aims,  new 
joys  ;  as  if  we  were  entirely  new  creatures, 
and  descended  from  another  race ;  all  these 
eflects  do  as  well  by  their  wonder  as  their  ben- 
efit render  grace,  as  our  Apostle  calls  it,  the 
unspeakable  gift ;  a  gift  surmounting  our  ap- 
prehensions as  well  as  it  does  our  merit.  That 
these  are  all  the  eflects  of  God's  grace  we 
know,  because  he  has  declared  them  to  be  so ; 
that  they  are  so,  we  know,  because  man}-  of 
them  are  wrought  beside  our  thinkinir,  many 
without  our  seeking,  and  all  beyond  the  reach 
of  our  too  well  known  and  experienced  infirmity ; 
that  they  are  so,  we  know,  because  their  being 
so  comports  best  with  the  great  end  of  all  things 
(that  is),  the  glory  of  their  ^lakcr;  for  it  tends 
much  more  to  the  glory  of  the  mercy  of  God, 
to  watch  over  and  lead  and  assist  infirm  creat- 
ures than  to  have  made  them  strong." — Dean 
Young's  Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  158. 


[Breach  of  Charity  through  Breach  of  Cani- 
7mmion.] 
'■  I  KNOW  it  is  possible  some  may  satisfy 
themselves  that  they  maintain  Charity,  not- 
withstanding they  break  Communion ;  but  we 
find  by  sad  experience  that  this  is  next  to  impos- 
sible to  be  done.  For  when  men's  dilTerences 
are  about  matters  of  religion,  passion  slides  in 
under  that  fair  pretext,  and  lays  claim  to  con- 
science itself;  and  it  becomes  a  piece  of  zeal 
to  be  uncharitable.  Nay,  we  may  further  ob- 
serve,  that  when  the  matter  men  diller  about  is 
very  little,  their  animosities  are  generally  the 
highest;  and  the  smaller  the  distance  the  wider 
the  breach  :  insomuch  that  most  can  live  more 
friendly  with  an  infidel  that  diflers  in  the  object 
of  worship,  than  with  another  Christian  that  dif- 
fers only  in  the  form.    The  reason  whcrcot  must 


226 


DEAN  YOUNG. 


be  this,  that  -when  the  opinions  of  others  are  at 
a  great  distance  from  our  own,  we  look  upon 
them  as  a  simple  persuasion ;  but  when  they 
come  near  to  ours  we  are  apt  to  look  upon 
them  as  a  kind  of  affront ;  presuming  that 
■where  the  distance  is  so  little,  it  is  not  so  much 
the  matter  of  the  controversy,  as  the  malice  of 
the  party  that  keeps  up  the  difference.  And 
this  is  a  prejudice  that  naturally  inflames  men 
to  revenge,  and  breeds  a  canker  in  religion,  that 
eats  up  the  spirit  of  it." — Dean  Young's  Ser- 
mons, vol.  1,  p.  237. 


{Christ iayiity  vcrsiis  Sectarianism.] 
"  How  triumphantly  has  it  sounded  of  late 
from  one  side  of  the  nation  to  the  other,  That 
God  is  the  only  Sovereign  of  Conscience?  Alas, 
that  he  were  so  !  But  he  is  not :  were  God 
once  the  Sovereign  of  our  Consciences  indeed, 
as  we  all  acknowledge  he  is  in  right ;  farewell 
separation  :  our  mind  and  way  would  then  be 
but  one ;  as  our  God  is  but  one,  and  He  not  the 
Author  of  Confusion,  but  of  Peace.  Could  we 
but  once  descend  from  our  high  pretences  of 
religion,  to  the  humility  that  only  makes  men 
religious ;  could  we  but  once  prefer  Christianity 
itself  before  the  several  factions  that  bear  its 
name,  our  differences  would  sink  of  themselves ; 
and  it  would  appear  to  us  that  there  is  more 
religion  in  not  contending,  than  there  is  in  the 
matters  we  contend  about." — Dean  Young's 
Sermons,  vol.  1,  p.  2.58. 


{Emulation  a  Passion.] 

"  With  the  Moralist's  leave,  I  call  Emulation 
(which  in  its  own  nature  is  no  other  than  a  pro- 
pension  to  imitate),  I  call  it  a  Passion  :  and  it 
is  a  very  different  passion  from  all  that  the 
Moralists  arc  wont  to  enumerate  :  for  all  other 
passions  (they  say)  are  terminated  cither  in  good 
or  evil:  Ex  gr.  Love,  Joy,  Hope,  are  termi- 
nated in  good ;  Grief,  Hatred,  and  Fear  are  ter- 
minated \nevil;  but  Emulation  is  terminated  in 
pure  action  or  imitation,  without  respect  whether 
the  matter  imitated  be  cither  good  or  evil.  When 
a  man  loves,  he  docs  not  so  simply  for  love's 
sake,  but  for  the  object's  sake,  because  he  thinks 
it  fit  to  be  loved ;  when  he  hales,  he  does  not  so 
for  hatred's  sake,  hut  for  the  object's  sake,  which 
he  thinks  fit  to  be  hated :  Imt  when  ho  emulates, 
he  does  it  simply  for  emulation's  sake,  without 
regard  to  tiic  object,  whether  it  be  fit  to  be  imi- 
tated or  no. 

"  That  such  a  kind  of  emulation  as  this  is 
natural  to  mankind,  and  that  it  has  a  great  in- 
fluence upon  practice,  wo  may  learn  from  chil- 
dren ;  whom  we  may  observe  to  bo  prone  with 
eagerucss  to  do  anything  which  they  sec  another 
do  before  them  ;  though  they  have  neither 
thought  nor  power  to  discern  either  the  recti- 
tude or  convenience  of  what  they  do.  But  we 
may  learn  it  more  from  them  that  are  of  mature 
age  ;  who,  though  they  have  power  to  discern 
the  rectitude  and  convenience  of  what  they  do, 


yet  we  find  that  Emulation  is  able  to  hnrry 
them  on  to  do  things  without  the  exercise  of  this 
their  power :  for  we  may  observe  in  the  world 
that  man}' vanities  and  many  vices  are  supported 
in  daily  practice  by  the  pure  force  of  emulation  : 
even  after  all  their  intrinsic  temptations  are  over, 
when  men  have  no  apprehension  of  any  either 
pleasure  or  advantage  to  arise  from  them  ;  yet 
this  is  a  sufficient  reason  to  continue  them  in 
practice,  even  this — That  they  may  imitate  and 
vie  with  those  others  that  do  the  same. 1  es- 
teem, therefore,  that  Emulation  is  a  Passion  nat- 
urally planted  in  us ;  and  designed  by  Providence 
(as  all  other  passions  are)  for  excellent  uses  and 
ends ;  though  the  success  of  this  as  well  as  of 
all  the  rest,  depends  wholly  upon  man's  wisdom 
in  applying  them,  for  as  I  have  intimated  already 
that  Emulation  is  of  mighty  force  to  lead  us  to 
ill  ;  so  (let  us  but  change  the  pattern  and)  it 
will  be  of  equal  force  to  lead  us  to  good." — 
Dean  Young's  Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  200. 


[Hypocrisy — its  Self -deception.] 
"  We  read  in  Scripture  of  the  Hypocrite^s 
hope  and  the  Hypocrite' s  joy  ;  implying  (as  we 
must  interpret  it)  that  the  hypocrite,  though  he 
put  on  religion  only  as  a  vizor  to  deceive  withal 
— yet  he  may  sometimes  ground  a  religious  hope 
and  joy  upon  it ;  for  doubtless  men  taking  up  an 
outward  form  of  godliness  to  deceive  others,  do 
very  often  effectually  deceive  themselves ;  and 
pretending  to  be  holy  %vhen  they  are  not,  in 
process  of  time  come  to  think  themselves  holy, 
though  they  are  not ;  and  so  their  mischief  be- 
comes so  much  the  more  desperate.  The  word 
hypocrisy  (we  know)  is  originally  borrowed  from 
the  stage  ;  and  it  signifies  the  acting  of  a  part : 
and  we  have  heard  of  a  stage  player  [Phcpdrus 
in  his  Apologues  tells  us  of  one)  who  acted  a 
part  so  long,  that  he  believed  himself  to  be  the 
very  person  that  he  acted.  And  so  I  take  it  to 
be  no  extraordinary  thing  for  the  religious 
hypocrite  to  be  given  up  to  the  same  delusion, 
to  believe  his  own  lie ;  and  having  put  on  relig- 
ion at  first  for  a  formality,  to  believe  at  length 
that  that  formality  is  religion  ;  to  believe  that 
a  little  wariness  in  sinning  is  the  power  of  god- 
liness, and  a  pharasaical  zeal  is  the  spirit  of 
saintshij);  and  a  partial  obedience  (such  as  may 
best  suit  with  his  complexion)  is  such  an  obedi- 
ence as  God  will  accept  of. 

"And  that  this  in  fact  does  often  come  to 
pass,  we  may  learn  from  several  instances  in 
Holy-writ.  We  may  learn  it  from  the  instances 
of  the  Jews  in  Isaiah^ s  time,  of  whom  (iod  says 
(chap.  Iviii.  2),  They  seek  me  daily,  and  delight 
to  know  my  ways  ;  they  ask  of  me  the  ordinances 
of  justice,  and  take  delight  -in  approaching  unto 
me  ;  when  yet  they  were  at  that  time  so  de- 
generate and  loose  in  manners,  that  God  even 
loathed  their  service ;  He  declares  himself  to 
have  hated  their  Feasts  and  Sabbaths,  and  Sac- 
rifices, and  lodlced  on  their  solemn  meetings  as  no 
other  than  iniquity  :  from  this  instance  we  may 
learn,  that  men  may  sometimes  take  delight  in 


HORACE  WALPOLE— DEAN  YOUNG— MONTHLY  REVIEW.       227 


the  service  of  God,  when  yet  God  takes  no  de- 
light in  the  services  they  do  Hira." — Dean 
Young's  Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  256. 


[Horace  Walpolc  upon  WhUcficld'' s  Popularity.] 
"This  nonsensical  ncio  liglit,"  says  Horace 
Walpole  (1748),  "is  extremely  in  fashion,  and 
I  shall  not  be  surprised  if  we  see  a  i-evival  of  all 
the  folly  and  cant  of  the  last  age.  Whitefield 
preaches  continually  at  my  Lady  Huntingdon's 
at  Chelsea;  my  Lord  Ciiestertield,  my  Lord 
Bath,  my  Lady  Townshend,  my  Lady  Thanet, 
and  others,  have  been  to  hear  him.  What  will 
you  lay  that  next  winter,  he  is  not  run  after  in- 
stead of  Garrick?'" — Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  190. 


[Horace  Walpole  on  the  Hiitchinsotitans.] 
"  Methodism,"  says  Horace  Walpole 
(1753),  "  is  (juite  decayed  at  Oxford,  its  cradle. 
In  its  stead  there  prevails  a  delightful  fantastic 
system,  called  the  sect  of  the  Hutchinsonians, 
of  whom  one  seldom  hears  any  thing  in  town. 
After  much  inquiry,  all  I  can  discover  is,  that 
their  religion  consists  in  driving  the  Hebrew  to 
its  fountain-head,  till  they  find  some  word  or 
other  in  every  text  of  the  Old  Testament  which 
may  seem  figurative  of  something  in  the  New,  or 
at  least  of  something  that  may  happen,  God  knows 
when,  in  consequence  of  the  New.  As  their  doc 
trine  is  novel,  and  requires  much  study,  or  at 
least  much  invention,  one  should  think  that  they 
could  net  have  settled  half  the  canon  of  what 
they  are  to  believe ;  and  yet  they  go  on  zealously 
trying  to  make,  and  succeeding  in  making  con- 
verts. I  could  not  help  smiling  at  the  thoughts  of 
etymological  salvation." — Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  315. 


would  be  universally  commended  for  any  pro- 
duction in  verse,  unless  it  were  an  ode  to  the 
Secret  Committee,  with  rhymes  of  liberty  and 
property,  nation  and  administration. 

"  We  may  indeed  hope  a  little  better  now  to 
the  declining  arts.  The  reconciliation  between 
the  royalties  is  finished,  and  .^.'.'jO.OOO  a  vear 
more  added  to  the  heir-apparent's  revenue.  He 
will  have  money  now  to  tune  up  Glover  and 
Thomson  and  Dodsley  again. 
"  '  Et  spes  et  ratio  studiorum  in  C<Ksare  tantum." 
Correspondence,  vol.  1,  p.  100. 


[God  ever  Near.] 
"  Remember,"  says  Dean  YoirNG  in  one  of 
his  Sermons  (vol.  1,  p.  315),  "that  God  is  as 
near  to  our  mouth  when  we  speak,  as  that  man 
IS  that  leans  his  ear  to  our  whispers :  He  is  as 
near  to  our  actions  when  we  act  in  secret,  as 
they  are  whom  we  admit  into  our  confederacy ; 
He  is  as  near  to  our  thoughts  when  we  purpose, 
wish,  or  design  any  thing,  as  is  our  own  soul 
that  conceives  them." 


[English  Repugnance  to  the  Classic  School  of 
Foctrxj^ 
Writing  to  a  Frenchman  (1765),  Horace 
Walpole  says,  "  All  that  Aristotle,  or  his  su- 
perior commentators,  you  authors,  have  taught 
us,  have  not  yet  subdued  us  to  regularity :  we 
still  prefer  the  extravagant  beauties  of  Shake- 
speare and  Milton  to  the  cold  and  well  disci- 
plined merit  of  Addison,  and  even  to  the  sober 
and  correct  march  of  Pope.  Nay,  it  was  but 
t'other  day  that  we  were  transported  to  hear 
Churchill  rave  in  numbers  less  chastised  than 
Dryden's,  but  still  in  numbers  like  Dryden's." — 
Correspondence,  vol.  3,  p.  26. 


[Lijlucnce  of  the  Animal  Spirits  upon  the  Mind.] 
"  It  is  hard  to  free  our  judgement  from  those 
prejudices  and  extreme  mutations  v/hich  -it  is 
subject  to  i-eceive  from  the  different  crasis  and 
state  of  our  animal  spirits.  Thus  sometimes, 
when  the  body  is  vigorous  and  gay,  it  shuts  out 
that  measure  of  fear  which  is  necessar)'  to  make 
us  wise;  and  it  suffers  us  not  to  see  that  sin  we 
are  guilty  of,  and  that  lies  at  our  door.  And 
on  the  other  hand,  when  the  .spirits  are  dejected 
and  low,  they  often  let  in  such  an  excess  of  fear 
as  betrays  the  succours  of  reason,  and  make.*!  men 
cruciate  themselves  with  the  apprehensions  of 
sin,  even  where  there  is  really  none.  And  hence 
we  have  sometimes  seen  it  come  to  pass,  that 
a  cordial  medicine  has  quieted  a  mind,  and  set 
a  grieved  conscience  at  rights." — Dean  Young's 
Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  106. 


[Hcrvey^s  Influence  upon  Puritan  Taste.] 
"  The  celebrated  Mr.  Hervey  .succeeded  so 
well  in  his  attempts  to  unite  the  flowers  of  poetry 
with  the  thistles  of  theological  controversy  in 
his  Dialogues  between  Theron  and  Aspasio,  as 
to  introduce  among  the  modern  Puritans  a  ta.ste 
for  the  gaudy  and  brilliant  in  writing,  and  a  fond- 
ness for  religious  books  of  entertainment,  which 
was  unknown  to  their  ancestors." — Monthly  Re 

view,  vol.  61,  p.  95. 
[Unpoctic  Taste  of  the  last  Century.] 

"'Tis  an  age  most  unpoetieal,"  says  Horace 
Walpole  (writing  in  1742  to  Richard  West),  [Jgainst  Rash  Judgements. 

"  'tis  even  a  test  of  wit  to  dislike  poetry  :  and  "  Alas !  how  unreasonable  as  well  as  unjust 
though  Pope  has  half  a  dozen  old  friends  that  a  thing  it  is  for  any  to  censure  the  inwards  of 
he  has  preserved  from  the  taste  of  last  century, ,  another,  when  we  see  that  even  gooil  men  are 
yet  I  assure  you,  the  generality  of  readers  are  I  not  able  to  dive  through  the  mystery  of  their 
more  diverted  with  any  paltry  prose  answer  to  own !  Be  assured  there  can  be  but  little  honesty, 
old  Marlborough's  Secret  History  of  Queen  without  thinking  as  well  as  possible  of  others ; 
Mary's    robes.      I    do    not    think    an    author ,  and  there  can  be  no  safety  without  thinking 


228 


DEAN  YOUNG— MONTHLY  REVIEW— HERVEY. 


humbly  and  distrastfiiUy  of  ourselves." — Dean 
Young,  vol.  1,  p.  230. 


[Conscience  must  be  Guided,  as  well  as  Guide.] 
"  If  both  men's  appetites  and  passions,  follies 
and  prejudices,  fondnesses  and  aversions,  wishes 
and  dreams  may  pass  into  their  consciences,  and 
prescribe  and  govern  there,  as  we  sec  by  unde- 
niable experiences  they  may ;  I  need  say  no 
more  to  prove  that,  even  when  separate  under 
that  venerable  pretext  of  conscience,  they  may 
yet  separate  for  those  things  which  Christ  will 
never  own  to  bo  his.  Let  such  therefore  bring 
their  conscience  to  its  proper  light ;  for,  as  it  is 
necessary  for  all  to  be  guided  by  their  conscience, 
so  is  it  as  necessary  that  conscience  itself  be 
guided  by  the  Word  of  God." — Dean  Young's 
Ser)7ions,  vol.  1,  p.  248. 


[3Tystical  Theology — Ground  of  its  Influence.} 
"  The  most  obscure  theology  of  the  German 
mystics  hath  a  dialect  peculiarly  suited  to  it, 
which  makes  it  intelligible  to  those  whom  a 
plainer  system  would  disgust.  There  is  a  cer- 
tain perversion  of  intellect  which  can  relish 
nothing  but  what  is  dark  and  enigmatical ;  and 
though  many  of  the  speculations  of  visionary 
enthusiasts  are,  when  accurately  sifted  to  the 
bottom,  nothing  but  plain  and  common  truths, 
yet  the  moment  they  are  brought  out  of  the 
obscurity  into  which  a  wild  and  irregular  imag- 
ination had  thrown  them,  they  lose  all  their 
efficacy,  and  that  which  is  thoroughly  compre- 
hended ceases  to  affect." — Monthly  Review,  vol. 
64,  p.  206. 


[Truth  and  Opinion.] 
"  More  than  half  a  century  ago  a  Journalist 
properly  observed,  that  the  question  is  not 
whether  all  Truths  are  fit  to  bo  told  ?  but 
whether  all  Opinions  arc  fit  to  be  published  ? 
whether  it  is  expedient  that  every  individual 
should  propagate  and  defend  what  he  looks  upon 
as  truth?  Every  real  truth  is  fit  to  be  told; 
but  every  opinum  that  is  engimdered  in  the  fer- 
mentation of  a  superficial  head,  with  an  irregu- 
lar fancy,  may  not  be  fit  to  be  told,  however 
plausible  it  may  be  rendered  by  a  tinsel  clothing 
of  metaphysical  sophistry." — Monthly  Review, 
vol.  64,  p.  499. 


[Religious  Joy  and  Fear.] 
"  Gallius  (among  other  cxauiplcs  to  the 
same  purpose)  tells  of  a  Roman  Matron,  who 
seeing  her  son  retiu'ii  frf)m  tlie  battle  of  Cannm, 
where  she  apprehended  he  had  been  slain,  im- 
mediately fell  down  dead,  being  overcome  with 
the  excess  of  joy  which  she  conceived  at  the 
sight.  And  thus  as  natural  joy,  though  it  be 
the  very  life  of  our  life,  may,  if  ungovcrncd,  be 
the  occasion  of  natural  mischiefs ;  so  religious 
joy,  though  it  be  the  very  life  of  religion,  may, 


if  let  loose  from  the  discipline  of  fear,  become 
the  occasion  of  many  spiritual  mischiefs.  In- 
deed joy  without  fear  is  only  proper  for  the 
state  of  Heaven,  and  for  those  blessed  souls  who 
are  confirmed  in  grace  and  can  sin  no  more  : 
but  for  frailer  mortals,  who  are  always  either 
under  the  power  of  sin,  or  at  least  under  the 
assaults  of  it,  for  such  to  rejoice  without  tht 
restraint  of  fear,  is  pure  ignorance  of  our  .state 
as  well  as  an  occasion  to  betray  us  into  worse.' 
— Dean  Young's  Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  263. 

''It  is  observed  in  naturals  that  men  of  a 
complexional  fear,  that  is,  they  who  have  the 
passion  of  fear  too  much  abounding  in  their 
temper,  are  not  Jit  for  action,  because  their 
spirits  are  always  clogged  with  coldness  and 
misgiving  and  irresolution  ;  and  likewise  on  the 
contrary,  men  of  a  complexional  joy,  that  is, 
they  whose  spirits  are  always  simmering  and 
leaping  into  gayet}',  are  not  tcise  in  action,  be- 
cause they  are  apt  to  act  rashly  and  disorderly  ; 
and  therel'ore  the  truly  wise  and  useful  com- 
plexion is  that  where  these  two  passions  are 
properly  mixt ;  where  there  is  a  due  proportion 
of  joy  to  set  us  a-work,  and  a  due  proportion 
of  fear  to  bound  us  within  the  limits  of  discre- 
tion. And  the  same  observation  holds  true  in 
refei-enec  to  religion ;  where  fear  without  joy 
must  necessarily  hinder  us  from  serving  so  will- 
ingly as  our  duty  requires,  and  joy  without  fear 
must  necessarily  hinder  us  from  serving  so  wisely 
as  our  safety  requires ;  and  this  is  the  reason 
why  the  Psalmist  injoins  us  to  mix  these  affec- 
tions, and  'rejoice  unto  God  with  trembling."" 
— Dean  Young's  Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  251. 


[Hcrvey  upon  Boston's  Fourfold  State.] 
Hervey  says  of  Boston's  'Fourfold  State,' 
"If  another  celebrated  treatise  is  styled  The 
Whole  Duty  of  Man,  I  would  call  this  the  Whole 
of  Man ;  as  it  comprises  what  he  was  by  crea- 
tion, what  he  is  by  transgression,  what  he  should 
be  through  grace,  and  then  what  he  tvill  be  in 
glory."  —  Note  to  Theron  and  Aspasio,  Dia- 
logue 9. 


[Jewish  Resurrection.] 
"  The  Jews  commonly  express  resurrection 
by  regermination,  or  growing  up  again  like  a 
plant.  So  they  do  in  that  strange  tradition  of 
theirs  :  of  the  Luz,  an  immortal  little  bone  in 
the  bottom  of  the  Spina  dor  si ;  which,  though 
our  anatomists  arc  bound  to  deride  as  a  kind  of 
Terra  incognita  in  the  lesser  world,  yet  theirs 
(who  know  the  bones  too  but  by  tradition),  will 
tell  ye  that  there  it  is,  and  that  it  was  created 
by  God  in  an  unalterable  state  of  incorruj)iion ; 
that  it  is  t)f  a  slippery  condition,  and  maketh 
the  Body  but  believe  that  it  groweth  up  with, 
or  receivcth  any  nourishment  from  that ;  whereas 
indeed  the  Luz  is  every  ways  immortally  dis- 
posed, and  out  of  whose  overliving  power,  fer- 
'  Psuliu  ii.  11. 


JOHN  GREGORIE— HORACE  WALPOLE— DUNLOP. 


229 


mcntcJ  by  a  kind  of  dew  from  Heaven,  all  the 
dry  bones  shall  be  reunited  and  knit  together, 
and  the  whole  jreneralion  of  mankind  recruit 
again." — John  Grecjorie,  p.  125. 


[Omnipresence  of  God.] 

'■  But  will  God  dwell  upon  the  earth  ?  The 
Heaven  of  Heavens  cannot  contain  him  :  how 
much  less  this  House  which  we  have  built? 

"  All  things  are  full  of  God.  He  is  therefore 
called  in  the  Holy  ton<rue  Hcnnynakotn,  the 
place ;  or  that  Fulness  which  filleth  all  in  all. 
God  (as  the  great  Hermes)  is  a  Circle,  the 
centre  whereof  is  every  where,  and  the  circum- 
ference nowhere.  '  If  I  climb  up  into  Heaven, 
Thou  art  there ;  if  I  go  down  to  Hell,  Thou 
art  there  also.' 

'•  Nor  is  he  present  only  to  these  real  capac- 
ities of  Earth  and  Heaven,  but  even  also  to  those 
imaginary  spaces  of  incomprehensible  receipt, 
and  infinite  extension.  Ho  is  there  where 
nothing  else  is,  and  nothing  else  is  there  where 
He  is  not." — John  Guegorie,  p.  136. 


[Palladia.] 

"Tw.\s  a  rule  the  trembling  Heathens  went 
by,  to  undertake  nothing  (nothing  anew  espe- 
cially) inaiispirato,  without  some  ominous  per- 
formances :  we  mav  call  it  what  we  please,  but 
thev  did  it  upon  grounds  thoroughly  conceived 
in  experience  and  cflect,  still  attaining  their 
end  by  what  dark  and  secret  ways  of  co-opera- 
tion so  ever  brought  to  pass,  as  undiscovered  to 
themselves  as  to  us. 

"  Thus  in  building  a  city,  the  first  business 
was  the  propitiation  of  the  place  by  reconciling 
the  Genius  with  a  respective  sacrifice." — John 
Gregokie's  Works,  p.  29. 

'"The  founders  of  old  at  the  building  of  their 
principal  cities,  castles,  or  the  like,  caused  their 
Astrologers  to  find  out  a  lucky  position  of  the 
heavens,  under  which  the  first  stone  might  be 
laid.  The  Part  of  Fortune  found  out  in  this 
first  figure  was  made  the  Ascendant  of  another. 
The  first  judged  of  the  livelihood  and  duration. 
The  second  of  the  outward  glory  and  fortune 
of  the  city ;  under  the  influence  of  this  latter 
configuration  they  erected  a  statue  of  brass, 
into  which  this  Fortune  and  Genius  of  the  city 
was  to  be  called  by  art.  Thus  spirited  with 
this  secret  power,  it  was  disposed  of  in  some 
eminent  or  recessful  place  of  the  city,  and  looked 
upon  as  that  thing  which  was  only  concerned 
in  the  fortune  and  fatality  of  all." — Joun  Geeg- 
orie's  Works,  p.  33. 


[English  Eccentricity.] 
Horace  W.'ilpole  says,  the  most  remarkable 
thing  he  had  observed  abroad  was,  "  that  there 
are  no  people  so  obviously  mad  as  the  English. 
The  French,  the  Italians,  have  great  follies, 
great   faults :    but   then  they  are   so  national, 


that  they  cease  to  be  striking.  In  England 
tempers  vary  so  excessively  that  almost  every 
one's  faults  are  peculiar  to  himself.  I  take  this 
diversity  to  proceed  partly  from  our  climate, 
partly  from  our  government ;  the  first  is  change- 
able, and  makes  us  queer,  the  latter  permits 
our  queerncsses  to  operate  as  they  please." — 
Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  43. 


[Cooke  the  Actor — his  Mental  Intoxications.] 
CooKE  the  actor  says  in  one  of  his  Journals, 
"  To  use  a  strange  expression,  I  am  sometimes 
in  a  kind  of  mental  into.vication.  Some  I  believe 
would  call  it  insanity  :  I  believe  it  is  allied  to 
it.  I  then  can  imagine  myself  in  strange  situa- 
tions, and  in  strange  places.  This  humour,  or 
whatever  it  is,  comes  uninvited,  but  is  never- 
theless easily  dispelled;  at  least  generally  so. 
When  it  cannot  be  dispelled,  it  must  of  course 
become  madness." 

Upon  this  curious  passage  his  biographer 
remarks,  "  these  mental  intoxications,  it  is  need- 
less to  observe,  were  the  consequence  of  physi- 
cal intoxications  ;  and  it  was  in  these  humours, 
when  he  could  'imagine  himself  in  strange  sit- 
uations and  strange  places.'  But  he  used  to 
indulge  himself  in  a  species  of  romancing  that 
might  perhaps  be  termed  coherent  madness." 
DuNLOp's  Memoirs  of  George  Frederick  Cooke, 
vol.  1,  p.  104. 


[Oriental  Tradition  concerning  Adam's  Burial-] 
"  It  is  a  most  confest  tradition  among  the 
Eastern  men  (and  St.  Ephrem  himself  is  very 
principal  in  the  authority)  that  Adam  was  com- 
manded by  God  (and  left  the  same  in  charge  to 
his  posterity)  that  his  dead  body  should  be  kept 
above  gi-ound  till  the  fulness  of  time  should 
come  to  commit  it  to  the  middle  of  the  earth  by 
a  Priest  of  the  Most  High  God.  For  Adam 
prophesied  this  reason  for  it,  that  there  should 
be  the  Redeemer  of  him  and  all  his  posterity. — 
The  Priest  who  was  to  officiate  at  this  funeral 
they  say  was  Melchisedec,  and  that  he  buried 
this  body  at  Salem,  which  might  very  well  be 
the  middle  of  the  habitable  world  as  then. — 
Therefore  (as  they  say),  this  body  of  Adam  was 
embalmed,  and  transmitted  from  father  to  son 
by  a  reverend  and  religious  way  of  conveyance, 
till  at  last  it  was  delivered  up  by  Lamoch  into 
the  hands  of  Noah,  who  being  well  advised  of 
that  fashion  of  the  old  world,  which  was  to 
worship  God  toward  a  certain  place,  and  con- 
sidering with  himself  that  this  could  not  bo 
towards  the  right  (which  was  the  east),  under 
the  inconstancy  and  inconvenience  of  a  ship, 
appointed  the  middle  of  the  ark  for  the  place  of 
prayer,  and  made  it  as  holy  as  he  could  by  the 
reverend  presence  of  Adam's  body.  Towards 
this  place  therefore  the  prayer  was  said,  not  as 
terminating  any  the  least  moment  of  divine 
worship  in  the  body  (it  were  a  stupid  thing  to 
think  so),  but  where  it  ought  to  be,  and  where 
all  worshippers  do,  or  should  do,  in  God  himself, 


230 


JOHN  GREGORIE—DUNLOP— MONTHLY  REVIEW. 


and  only  him,  as  the  very  tradition  distinctly 
cleareth  the  case." — John  Gregorie,  p.  121. 


[Tradition  concerning  the  Separation  of  Sexes 
at  Prayer  in  the  ^rk.] 
"  There  is  a  tradition  that  in  the  Ark  '  so 
soon  as  ever  the  day  began  to  break,  Noah  stood 
up  towards  the  Body  of  Adam,  and  before  the 
Lord,  he  and  his  sons  Scm,  Ham  and  Japheth ; 
and  Noah  prayed,  and  his  sons,  and  the  women 
answered  from  another  part  of  the  Ark,  Amen, 
Lord.'  Whence  you  may  note  too  (if  the  tra- 
dition be  sound  enough),  the  antiquity  of  that  fit 
custom  (obtaining  still  especially  in  the  Eastern 
parts),  of  the  separation  of  sexes,  or  the  setting 
of  women  apart  from  the  men  in  the  Houses  of 
God.  Which  sure  was  a  matter  of  no  slight 
concernment,  if  it  could  not  be  neglected,  no,  not 
in  the  ark,  in  so  great  a  straightness  and  distress 
of  congregation." — John  Gregorie,  p.  122. 


[Egyptian  Doctrine  of  Rcsiirrcction.] 
"In  hieroglyphical  learning  the  Egyptians 
set  down  the  axis  of  a  pyramis  for  the  Soul,  and 
therefore  the  figures  of  their  sepulchres  were 
pyramidal.  The  mystery  is  geometrical :  that 
as  by  the  conversion  or  turning  about  of  a  pyr- 
amid upon  his  axis,  the  axis  remaining  still  the 
same,  there  is  a  mathematical  creation  of  a  new- 
solid  or  cone,  so  by  the  revolution  of  a  certain 
time  of  years  about  the  soul,  the  soul  continuing 
still  the  same  in  a  constant  course  of  immor- 
tality, a  new  body  shall  arise  and  reunite  again. 
— Indeed  he  that  will  turn  over  the  books  dc 
pcrenni  Philosophia,  will  find  that  these  Hea- 
thens did  believe  not  only  this,  but  the  greatest 
part  of  our  divinity  more  than  we  ourselves  do." 
— John  Gregorie,  p.  124. 


[Prcyposcd  Censorship  for  Circulating  Libra- 
ries.] 
"'In  my  humble  opinion,'  says  Cooke  the 
actor,  'a  licenser  is  as  necessary  for  a  circu- 
lating library  as  for  dramatic  productions  in- 
tended for  representation  ;  especially  when  it  is 
considered  how  young  people,  esjiecially  girls, 
often  procure,  and  .•<(/mctinies  in  a  secret  manner, 
books  of  so  evil  a  tendency,  that  not  only  their 
time  is  most  shamefully  wasted,  but  their  morals 
and  manners  tainted  and  warped  for  the  re- 
mainder of  their  lives.  I  am  firmly  of  opinion 
that  many  females  owe  the  loss  of  reputation  to 
the  pernicious  puidications  too  often  found  in 
those  dangerous  seminaries." — Dlnloi''s  Me- 
moirs of  Cooke,  vol.  1,  p.  202. 


authentic  documents  of  an  ingenious  though 
unsuccessful  invention,  and  some  fugitive  me- 
moirs of  the  inventor  and  his  family.  Mr. 
Ged"s  scheme  for  block-printing,  with  his  exe- 
cution of  the  specimen  which  he  produced,  were 
certainly  curious ;  but  had  his  invention  been 
found  in  all  respects  superior  to  the  method  of 
printing  by  single  types,  we  cannot  suppose 
that  it  would  have  proved  unsuccessful.  Suf- 
ficient trial  was  made,  and  though  perhaps  some 
unfair  practices  were  chargeable  on  certain 
persons  who  were  interested  in  opposing  or 
undermining  Mr.  Ged's  undertaking,  yet  both 
our  Universities  and  private  printers  seem  to 
have  been  nothing  loth  in  consigning  not  only 
the  artist,  but  his  performances  to  that  oblivion 
from  which  these  Memoirs  are  designed  to 
rescue  them." 


[Divine  Marks  originally  imprinted  upon  Man.] 
"According  to  the  Cabalists,  the  first  man 
Adam,  and  all  the  rest  of  mankind  in  his  right, 
had  divine  original  marks  imprinted  upon  them 
by  the  finger  of  God.  These  marks  they  call 
Pachad  and  Chesed.  The  first  was  to  keep  the 
beasts  in  awe  of  men ;  the  latter  to  keep  men 
in  love  one  with  another.  The  first  they  other- 
wise call  the  left  hand  and  sword,  the  other  the 
right  hand  and  sceptre  of  God.  These  charac- 
ters at  the  first  were  very  strong,  and  of  great 
prevail.  But  since  the  prevarication,  these 
Traditioners  say,  they  grew  very  much  defaced 
and  worn,  and  very  hardly  to  be  distinguished 
either  by  man  or  beast ;  not  utterly  defaced, 
but  partly  remaining,  and  so  much  the  more  or 
less  legible,  as  the  man  hath  more  or  less  blotted 
out  the  Image  of  God  in  him." — John  Greg- 
orie, p.  67. 


[Ged's  Invention  of  Block-Printing.] 
The  Monthly  Review  for  February,  1782, 
contains  a  brief  article  on  the  '  Biographical 
Memoirs  of  William  Ged,  including  a  parti(Mdar 
account  of  his  progress  in  the  art  of  block- 
printing.'      "  We  have  here,"  it  says,  "  some 


[Aerial  Navigation.] 

"  The  air  itself,"  says  John  Gregorie  (who 
died  in  1646),  "is  not  so  unlike  to  water,  but 
that  (as  some  undertake)  it  may  be  demonstrated 
to  be  navigable ;  and  that  a  ship  may  sail  upon 
the  convexity  thereof  by  the  same  reason  that 
it  is  carried  upon  the  ocean." — Gregorie's 
Works,  p.  113. 

There  are  these  references  in  the  margin  to 
this  passage,  Albert,  de  Saxon,  lib.  3.  Physic. 
q.  6.  art.  62.  eonclus.  3.  Mendoze  virid.  lib.  4. 
problem  47. 


[Resurrection  of  the  Swallows.] 
"It  is  true  of  the  swallows,"  says  John 
Gregorie,  in  his  Sermon  on  the  Resurrection. 
"  by  a  certain  and  confest  experience,  that  when 
the  winter  comet  h  they  lie  down  in  the  hollow 
of  a  tree,  and  there  falling  asleep,  quietly  resolve 
into  their  first  principles ;  but  at  the  Sjiring's 
approach,  they  are  not  so  (though  thoroughly) 
dead,  but  tliat  they  hear  the  still  voioo  of  re- 
turning Nature,  and  awakened  out  of  their  mass, 
rise  up  every  oue  to  their  life  again." — P.  62. 


JOHN  GREGORIE— DEAN  YOUNG— MON  TIILY  REVIEW. 


231 


[TTic  Runic  Calendar.] 

"  The  Runic  Wooden  Kalendar  uselh  to  dis- 
tiiifruish  holidays,  not  as  \vc  and  other  folk  do, 
but  by  a  pretty  kind  of  iiieroglyphical  memory. 
As,  instead  of  St.  Grefrory's  day  they  set  you 
down  in  a  picture  a  schoolmaster  hokling  a  rod 
and  ferule  in  his  hands.  It  is  because  at  that 
time,  as  being  about  the  beginning  of  the  Spring, 
they  use  to  send  their  children  first  to  school. 
And  some  are  so  superstitiously  given,  as  upon 
this  night  to  have  their  children  asked  the 
question  in  their  sleep,  whether  they  have  any 
mind  to  book,  or  no ;  and  if  they  say  yes,  they 
count  it  for  a  very  good  presage.  But  if  the 
children  answer  nothing,  or  nothing  to  that  pur- 
pose they  put  them  over  to  the  plough."' — Joun 
Geegouie,  p.  112. 


[Man  Born  to  Slavery.] 
"  The  pride  and  folly  of  our  nature  discover 
themselves  together  in  nothing  so  much  as  in  I 
the  pretence  to  liberty  ;  for  man  was  born  to 
serve,  and  God  has  oidy  left  it  to  our  di.scretion 
what  master  we  will  chuse :  we  may  serve 
Him  if  we  please,  and  his  service  certainly 
brings  us  to  that  liberty  we  long  for ;  but  no 
sooner  are  we  loose  from  his  service,  but  we  \ 
necessarily  fall  into  the  service  of  our  own  lusts 
and  corruption,  which  is  an  infamous  and  fruit- 
less and  desperate  bondage. 

"  We  find  the  Pharisees  boasting  of  liberty^  1 
as  their  birthright,  "  We  were  born  free!'  But  I 
our  Saviour  checks  them  with  this  answer, 
'  Whosoever  committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of 
sin!  ^  Alas !  we  overween  and  mistake  our-  i 
selves.  None  ai'e  born  free ;  Nature  itself 
makes  us  bonds ;  and  the  unruly  desires  we 
are  born  withal,  bring  us  to  slavery  unavoidable, ! 
unless  we  escape  through  the  protection  of  our 
rightful  master  :  ^  If  the  Son  make  us  free,  then 
are  we  free  indeed!^  It  is  therefore  that  Christ 
is  called  our  Redeemer,  that  is,  he  who  buys  us 
out  of  slavery;  and  his  service  is  our  actual 
redemption  ; — that  is,  it  instates  us  in  that  free- 
dom which  he  has  purchased  for  us."' — De.in 
You-Ng's  Sermons,  vol.  2,  p.  311—3. 

[On  Reforming  the  Articles  and  Liturgy.] 
In  reviewing  the  Discourses  on  the  Prophe- 
cies of  Dr.  Bagot,  then  Dean  of  Christ  Church 
the  [Monthly]  Reviewer  says,  "the  preacher, 
like  a  true  and  faithful  son  of  the  Church,  is  a 
warm  advocate  for  the  doctrine  of  atonement, 
by  a  vicarious  punishment ;  but  he  only  repeats 
what  has  been  often  said ;  and  what  good  pur- 
pose can  be  answered  by  such  repetition  we 
cannot  conceive.  Such  doctrines  appear  to  us 
to  have  no  foundation  in  Scripture,  and  to  be 
utterly  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  common 
sense.  But  we  must  not  ti-eat  them  with  too 
mucfai  severity  out  of  tenderness  to  our  grand- 


i  Jolm  vUi. 


2  lb.  V.  34. 


3  lb.  V.  30. 


mothers,  as  the  good  old  ladies  may  possibly 
derive  great  consolation  from  them.  Perhaps 
too  the  Doctor  himself  was  influenced  by  some 
such  pious  motives  :  if  .so,  his  piety  will,  no 
doubt,  be  properly  rewarded. — 

— "  We  have  heard  of  clergymen  who  were 
fierce  fur  moderation ;  but  Dr.  Bagot  is  fierce, 
very  fierce,  indeed,  against  it.  It  may  be 
proper  however  to  acquaint  him.  that  some  of 
the  brightest  ornaments  of  the  Church,  in  the 
highest  stations  too,  for  whose  learning,  abilities 
and  virtues  our  author  professes  the  greatest 
regard,  make  no  scruple  of  declaring  that  both 
our  articles  and  liturgy  stand  much  in  need  of 
reformation.  Dr.  Bagot  may  call  the  moderation 
of  such  persons  by  whatever  name  ho  pleases ; 
in  our  opinion  it  docs  them  great  honour.  Wo 
have  an  extensive  acquaintanc'C  among  the 
clergy,  and  have  the  satisfaction  to  know,  that 
almost  all  of  them,  how  much  so  ever  they  may 
dilfer  in  other  matters,  agree  in  this  that  a 
reformation  is  earnestly  to  be  wished  for.  There 
are  no  doubt  several  reasons  which  may  be  as- 
signed for  that  indifl'erence  to  religion  so  visible 
to  every  eye,  and  for  the  wide  spread  of  infidel- 
ity ;  but  he  must  be  little  acquauited  with  the 
spirit  of  the  present  times,  who  does  not  see 
that  both  the  one  and  the  other  are,  in  some 
considerable  degree,  owing  to  the  gross  absurd- 
ity and  unintelligible  jargon  of  some  of  those 
articles  of  our  Church,  to  which  an  unfeigned 
assent  is  required  by  all  those  who  minister  in 
it.  As  men  generally  take  their  notions  of 
Christianity,  not  from  the  Scriptures,  but  from 
creeds,  formularies,  and  confessions  of  faith,  if 
the  doctrines  contained  in  our  articles,  taken 
in  their  plain  and  obvious  sense,  are  the  gen- 
uine doctrines  of  Christianity,  is  it  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  the  number  of  unbelievers  is  so 
I  great?" 

The  argument  which  provoked  this  wolf  to 
throw  ofl'  his  sheep's  clothing,  are  thus  rcpresent- 
!  ed  in  the  same  article  :  "  The  Doctor  tells  us  that 
!  our  established  Church  maintains,  in  its  creeds 
and  articles,  those  very  doctrines  which  have 
I  been  held  forth  by  the  mouth  of  the  Prophets 
1  since  the  world  began,  as  the  essential  doctrines 
of  that  faith  by  which  all  men  should  be  saved. 
We  should  be  cautiou.s,  he  says,  of  admitting 
any  alterations  in  an  establishment  which  has 
for  ages  secured  the  Truth  to  us,  amidst  the 
repeated  and  violent  attacks  of  enemies  of  dif- 
ferent complexions  and  different  denominations. 
He  further  observes,  that  we  have  of  late,  been 
loudly  called  upon;  that  the  principles  of  tho 
Reformation  are  pleaded  on  behalf  of  farther 
changes;  and  that  the  moderation  of  some 
among  us  would  lead  them  to  attempt  to  silence 
clamour  by  making  concessions  in  points  of  in- 
difliirence.  But  it  should  be  remembered,  we 
are  told,  that  points  actually  indifl'erent  are 
never  the  objects  of  clamour ;  whatever  its  pre- 
tensions may  be,  it  always  really  means  some- 
thing more.  Indeed  it  hath  now  spoken  out, 
the  Doctor,  says ;  and  it  is  become  evident, 
that  the  principles  on  which  the  Reformation 


232  MRS.  MONTAGU— MONTHLY  REVIEW— HORACE  WALPOLE. 


formerly  proceeded,  plead  now  with  equal  force 
against  the  alterations  contended  for.  The 
great  truths  of  the  Gospel  were  the  object  then, 
and  are  so  now.  Moderation,  pretended  with 
respect  to  these,  should  be  called  by  another 
name. — Such  is  the  spirit  that  breathes  through 
this  performance." — Vol.  64, — June,  1781,  pp. 
409-16. 


[Lady  Huntingdon.] 
Mrs.  Montagu  says  in  one  of  her  letters 
(vol.  4,  p  18),  "  I  have  seen  very  little  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,  so  am  not  a  judge  of  her  merit :  if 
I  wanted  to  paint  a  fanatic,  I  should  desire  her 
to  sit  for  the  picture  (1755).  1  believe  and 
hope  she  lueans  well ;  but  she  makes  herself 
ridiculous  to  the  profane,  and  dangerous  to  the 
sood.'' 


[Wesley  and  '  The  Brethren:] 
The  Monthly  Reviewer  of  Crantz's  Hi.story 
of  the  Brethren  says — "  What  did  Mr.  Wesley 
alledge  against  the  Brethren  ?  Nothing  in  par- 
ticular. He  gave  his  head  an  emphatic  shake, 
and,  like  the  Ghost  in  Hamlet,  said,  that  '  he 
cotdd  a  tale  unfold.'  And  what  hindered  him 
from  doing  this  essential  service  to  the  Church? 
Why  did  he  not  unfold  the  hideous  mystery, 
and  detect  imposture  and  wickedness  in  their 
dark  retreats,  that  others  might  take  warning, 
and  either  avoid  the  society  of  these  atrocious 
men,  or  '  come  out  from  amongst  them,  and  be 
separate,  that  they  might  not  be  partakers  of 
their  evil  deeds  ?'  Why  did  he  not. — But  we 
forbear  to  ask  him  any  more  questions.  We 
are  convinced  that  his  tale  would  have  lost  all 
its  terrors  if  it  had  been  unfolded.  He  hath 
artfully  thrown  it  into  the  shade,  that  imagina- 
tion might  conceive  strange  ideas  of  it  from  not 
seeing  its  extent." — Vol.  64,  p.  209. 


[The  Mbe  RaynaL] 
Horace  Walpole  says  of  the  work  to  which 
Cowper  refers,  "  It  tells  one  every  thing  in 
the  world  ; — how  to  make  conquests,  invasions, 
blunders,  settlements,  bankruptcies,  fortunes, 
&c. ;  tells  you  the  natural  and  historical  history 
of  all  nations;  talks  commerce,  navigation,  tea, 
collee,  china,  mines,  salt,  spices;  .of  the  Portu- 
guczc,  English,  French,  Dutch,  Danes,  Span- 
iards, Arabs,  Caracans,  Persians,  Indians;  of 
Louis  XIV.  and  the  King  of  Prussia;  of  La 
Bourdonnois  Duplex  and  Admiral  Saunders;  of 
vice,  and  women  ihiit  danced  naked  ;  of  camels, 
ginghams  and  muslins;  of  millions  of  millions 
of  livrcs,  pounds,  rupees  and  cowries ;  of  iron, 
cables,  and  Circassian  women  ;  of  Law  and  the 
Mississippi ;  and  against  all  governments  and 
religions  :  this  and  every  thing  else  is  in  the 
two  first  first  volumes.  I  cannot  conceive  what 
is  left  for  the  four  others.  And  all  is  so  mixed, 
that  you  learn  forty  new  trades  and  fifty  now 
histories  in  a  single  chapter.     Tlicro  is  spirit, 


wit  and  clearness ; — and  if  there  were  but  less 
avoirdupoise  weight  in  it,  would  be  the  richest 
book  in  the  werld  in  materials, — but  figures  to 
me  are  so  many  cyphers,  and  only  put  me  in 
mind  of  children  that  say  an  hundred  hundred 
hundred  millions.  However  it  has  made  us 
learned  enough  to  talk  about  Mr.  Sykes  and  the 
secret  committee — (upon  East  India  affair.s) — 
which  is  all  that  any  body  talks  of  at  present." 
— Correspondence,  vol.  3,  p.  415. 


[The  Earthquake  at  Lisbon.] 
"  There  is  a  most  dreadful  account  of  an 
earthquake  in  Lisbon,  but  several  people  will 
not  believe  it.  There  have  been  lately  such 
eai-thquakes  and  waterquakes,  and  rocks  rent, 
and  other  strange  phenomena,  that  one  would 
think  the  world  exceedingly  out  of  repair." — 
Horace  Walpole,  Nov.  25,  1755, — Letters, 
vol.  1,  p.  470. 

"  Between  the  French  and  the  earthquakes," 
says  Horace  Walpole,  writing  to  Mr.  Conway 
(February  12,  1756),  "you  have  no  notion  how 
good  we  are  grown ;  nobody  makes  a  suit  of 
clothes  now  but  of  sackcloth  turned  up  with 
ashes.  The  fast  was  kept  so  devoutly  that 
Dick  Edgecumbe,  finding  a  very  lean  hazard 
at  White's,  said  with  a  sigh,  '  Lord,  how  the 
times  are  degenerated!  Formerly  a  fast  would 
have  brought  every  body  hither ;  now  it  keeps 
every  body  away.'  A  few  nights  before,  two 
men  walking  up  the  Strand,  one  said  to  the 
other,  '  Look  how  red  the  sky  is  !  Well,  thank 
God  !  there  is  to  be  no  masquerade.'  " — Letters, 
vol.  1,  p.  486. 


[Inconvcnie7icc  of  having  a  Shoiv  House.] 
"  I  DO  know  by  experience,"  says  Horace 
Walpole  (Letters,  vol.  4,  p.  256),  "  what  a 
grievance  it  is  to  have  a  hou.se  worth  being 
seen ;  and  though  I  submit  in  consequence  to 
great  inconveniences,  they  do  not  save  me  from 
many  rudenesses.  Mr.  Southcote  was  forced 
to  shut  up  his  garden,  for  the  savages  who 
came  as  connoisseurs,  scribbled  a  thousand  bru- 
talities in  the  buildings,  upon  his  religion.  I 
myself,  at  Canons,  saw  a  beautiful  table  of 
oriental  alabaster,  that  had  been  split  in  two  by 
a  buck  in  boots  jumping  up  backwards  to  sit 
upon  it." 


[Prei>alence  of  Inhumanily.] 
'■  HuiWANiTV,"  says  Horace  Walpole,  "is 
no  match  for  cruelty.  There  are  now  and  then 
such  angelic  beings  as  Mr.  Hanway  and  Mr. 
Howard  ;  but  our  race  in  general  is  pestilcntly 
bad  and  malevolent.  I  have  been  these  two 
years  wishing  to  promote  my  excellent  Mr, 
Porter's  plan  for  alleviating  the  woes  of  chim- 
ney-sweepers, but  never  could  make  impres. 
sion  on  three  people ;  on  the  contrary  have 
generally  caused  a  srailo." 


BURN— STEELE— WALPOLE—STOCKDALE—SHARPE. 


233 


[Fleet  Marriages.] 

"  Many  of  the  Floct  parson-and-tavcrn  keep- 
ers in  the  neif^hbomhood  fitted  up  a  room  in 
the  rcspectis-e  lodgings,  or  houses,  as  a  chapel. 
The  parsons  took  the  lees,  allowing  a  portion 
to  the  plyers,  &c. ;  and  the  tavern-keepers,  be- 
sides sharing  in  the  fees,  derived  a  profit  from 
the  sale  of  liquors  which  the  wcdding-partj- 
di'ank.  In  some  instances  the  tavern-keepers 
kept  a  parson  on  their  establishment  at  a  weekly 
salary  of  twenty  shillings ;  while  others,  upon 
a  ■wedding-party  arriving,  sent  for  any  clergy- 
man they  might  please  to  employ,  and  divided 
the  fee  with  him.  Most  of  the  taverns  within 
the  Fleet  kept  tiieir  own  registers,  in  which  (as 
well  as  in  their  own  books)  the  parsons  entered 
the  weddings." — Burn's  History  of  Ike  Fleet 
Marriages,  p.  7. 


and  both  caressed  and  beaten,  do  they  turn  out 
a  jot  more  tame  when  they  are  grown  up?" — 
Letters,  vol.  li,  p.  15'J. 


y 


[Legal  Tautologij.] 


"I  HOPE,"  says  the  Lawyer  in  Steele's 
Comedy,  "  to  see  the  day  when  the  indenture 
shall  be  the  exact  measure  of  the  land  that 
passes  by  it ;  for  it  is  a  discouragement  to  the 
gctwn  that  every  ignorant  rogue  of  an  heir 
should  in  a  word  or  two  understand  his  father's 
meaning,  and  hold  ten  acres  of  land  by  half  an 
acre  of  parchment.  Let  others  think  of  logic, 
rhetoric,  and  I  know  not  what  impertinence, 
but  mind  thou  Tautology.  What's  the  first 
excellence  in  a  Lawyer?  Tautology.  What's 
the  second  ?  Tautology.  What's  the  third  ? 
Tautology  ;  as  an  old  pleader  said  of  action." 


[  Sentimental — in  Irish.] 
Lady  Coventry. — This  is  the  lady  of  whom 
Horace  Walpole  says,  "  at  a  great  supper  the 
other  night  at  Lord  Hertford's,  if  she  was  not 
the  best  humoured  creature  in  the  world,  I 
should  have  made  her  angry.  She  said  in  a 
very  vulgar  accent,  if  she  drank  any  more  she 
should  be  muckibus ;  '  Lord,'  said  Lady  Mary 
Coke,  'what  is  that?' — 'Oh,  it  is  Irish  for 
sentimental.'  " — Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  498. 


[27(6  Grecndale  Oak.] 
Horace  Wat.pole  mentions  cabinets  and 
glasses  at  Welbeck  "'wainscoted  with  the  Green- 
dale  Oak,  which  was  so  large,  that  an  old  .stew- 
ard wisely  cut  a  way  through  it,  to  make  a 
triumphal  passage  for  his  lord  and  lady  on  their 
wedding,  and  only  killed  it." — Letters,  vol.  2, 
p.  8. 


[Poiso7ious  Cosmetics.] 
"  That  pretty  young  woman.  Lady  Fortro.se, 
Lady  Harrington's  eldest  daughter,  is  at  the 
point  of  death,  killed,  like  Coventry  and  others, 
i  by  white  lead,  of  which  nothing  could  break 
her." — Horace  Walpole's  Letters,  vol.  3,  p. 
209. 


[Character  of  the  Portuguese.] 

"April  14,  1763. 

"  Last  night,"  says  Horace  Walpole,  "my 
nephew  arrived  here  from  Portugal.  He  is 
very  soldierly  and  lively,  and  diverted  us  much 
with  his  relations  of  the  war  and  of  the  countr}'. 
He  confirms  all  we  have  heard  of  the  villainy, 
poltroonery  and  ignorance  of  the  Portuguese, 
and  of  their  aversion  to  the  English ;  but  I  could 
perceive,  even  through  his  rel.ation,  that  our 
flippancies  and  contempt  of  them  must  have 
given  a  good  deal  of  play  to  their  antipathy." 
— Letters,  vol.  2,  p.  416. 


[Why  Preaching  is  ineffectual.] 
"Writing  from  Paris  (March  10,  1766), 
Horace  Walpole  mentions  a  tract  to  laugh 
at  sermons,  written  lively  by  the  Aljbe  Coyer, 
upon  a  single  idea.  '■  Though  I  agree,"  he 
says,  "  upon  the  inutility  of  the  remedy  he  re- 
jects, I  have  no  belter  opinion  of  that  he  would 
substitute.  Preaching  has  not  failed  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  till  to-d:iy,  because  inad- 
equate to  the  disease,  but  because  the  disease 
is  incurable.  If  one  preached  to  lions  and  tigers, 
would  it  cure  them  of  thirsting  for  blood,  and 
sucking  it  when  they  have  an  opportunity  ? 
No.     But  when  they  are  whelped  in  the  Tower, 


[Pope's    Homer — a  very  pretty    Book,    but   not 
Homer.] 

"  To  cultivate  the  wild  heaths,  if  not  to  exalt 
the  majestic  heights  of  Homer;  to  diffuse  over 
them  a  perpetual  bloom ;  an  elysian  fragrance, 
Pope  found  it  necessary  to  exert  all  his  ethereal 
spirit,  all  his  luxuriant  but  well  regulated  fancy, 
all  his  elegant  and  Attick  taste.  He  applied 
every  touch  of  the  great  painter,  and  with  ex- 
quisite judgement,  only  where  they  were  indis- 
pensable, and  where  the  respective  object  would 
have  been  disagreeable,  or  flat,  without  them. 
Whatever  pertinent  and  forcible  epithet,  flowing, 
harmonious,  and  golden  verse,  and  spontaneous 
and  happy  rhyme  could  do,  to  warm  the  cold 
narrative,  and  to  adorn  the  homely  and  low 
comparisons  of  Homer,  was  affected  by  the  art 
and  the  genius  of  Pope.  In  translating  the  old 
Grecian  bard,  our  powerful  and  sweet  magician 
well  knew  that  his  masterly  command  of  rhyme 
was  absolutely  necessary  to  give  relief  to  com- 
mon and  tedious  rhapsodies,  and  to  complete 
the  poetical  fascination." — Memoirs  of  Pcrcival 
Stockdale,  vol.  2,  p.  50. 


[Archbishop    Sharpens  persuasive  Power  of  De- 
livery.] 
"  He   had   naturally  no  ear  for  music ;    and 
yet   there  was   something   very  engaging  and 


234    SHARPE— OSBORNE— MADAME  DE  MAINTENON— BACHAUMONT. 


harmonious  in  his  elocution,  owing  to  the  regu- 
larity and  justness  of  his  cadences,  and  the 
happy  accommodation  of  the  tone  of  his  voice 
to  the  subject  matter  of  which  he  was  speak- 
ing, together  with  an  observance  of  swift  or 
slow  measures  of  utterance  as  best  suited  the 
texture  of  his  expressions,  or  best  served  to  en- 
liven the  sentiments  he  intended  to  convey ;  so 
that,  indeed,  those  discourses  which  are  pub- 
lished to  the  world  are  only,  as  it  were,  the 
dead  letter,  in  comparison  of  what  they  appeared 
under  the  persuasive  power  of  his  delivery,  and 
want  that  quickening  spirit  that  gave  such  life 
and  inimitable  beauty  to  them  in  the  mouth  of 
their  author." — Li/c  of  jlrchbiskop  Sliarpe,  vol. 
I,  p.  35. 


[Provision  for  the  Clergy.] 
"There  was  great  reason  why  this  way 
should  be  chosen  rather  than  any  other ;  because 
it  was  sufficient  for  the  persons  to  be  provided 
for ;  it  was  most  equal  with  respect  to  the  per- 
sons who  were  to  find  the  maintenance ;  it  was 
the  way  most  anciently  and  universally  practised 
(there  being  footsteps  of  it  before  the  law,  it 
being  commanded  by  the  law,  it  being  received 
by  many  of  the  heathen  nations) ;  and  lastly,  it 
was  the  way  that  obtained  in  almost  all  Chris- 
tian countries,  when  churches  (especially  when 
parishes)  came  to  be  settled." — Life  of  Arch- 
bishop Sharpc,  vol.  2,  p.  13. 


Soul  and  Body. 
"  Great    Nature    she    doth    cloathe    the    Soul 

within 
A  Fleshly  Garment  which  the  Fates  do  spin ; 
And  when  these  Garments  are  grown  old  and 

bai'e, 
With  sickness  torn,  Death  takes  them  off  with 

care, 
And  folds  them  up  in  Peace  and  quiet  Rest ; 
So  lays  them  safe  within  an  Earthly  Chest, 
Then  scours  them  and  makes  them  sweet  and 

clean, 
Fit  for  the  soul  to  wear  tho.se  cloaths  again." 
Duchess  of  Newcastle,  Poems,  p.  135. 


common  to  see  them  purchase  those  estates 
that  the  eldest  branches  of  their  respective  fam- 
ilies have  been  obliged  to  part  with." — Os- 
borne's Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  vol. 
1,  p.  149. —  Voyage  of  D.  Gonzales. 


[London  Merchants.] 
"  The  merchants  and  tradesmen  of  the  first 
rate  in  London  arc  generally  masters  of  a  larger 
cash  than  they  have  occa-sion  to  make  use  of  in 
the  way  of  trade,  wliereby  they  arc  always  pro- 
vided again.st  accidents,  and  arc  enabled  to  make 
an  advantageous  purchase  when  it  odcrs.  And 
in  this  they  differ  from  tiie  nK^rchants  of  other 
countries,  that  they  know  when  they  have 
enough ;  for  they  retire  to  their  estates,  and  en- 
joy the  fruits  of  their  labours  in  the  decline  of 
life,  reserving  only  business  enough  to  divert 
their  leisure  hours.  They  become  gentlemen 
and  magistrates  in  the  eoimties  where  their 
estates  lie ;  and  as  they  are  fre(|uently  the 
younger  brothers  of  good  families,  it  is  not  un- 


[Bristol  Shopkeepers.] 
"  TuE  shopkeepers  of  Bristol,  who  are  in 
general  wholesale  men,  have  so  great  an  inland 
trade,  that  they  maintain  carriers,  just  as  the 
London  tradesmen  do,  not  only  to  Bath  and  to 
Wells  and  Exeter,  but  to  Frome,  and  all  the 
principal  counties  and  towns  from  Southampton 
even  to  the  banks  of  the  Trent." — Voyage  of 
D.  Gonzales. — Osborne's  Collection,  vol.  1,  p. 
100. 


[Necessity  of  Watchfulness  over  Words  and  Ac- 
tions.] 
"  II  y  a  tant  de  choses  qu'on  entend  mal,  ' 
tant  d'autres  qu'on  gate  en  les  otant  de  leur 
place,  ou  en  les  depouillant  de  ee  qui  les  envi- 
ronne,  il  y  en  a  tant  qui  echappent  en  certains 
momens  de  relachcmcnt  et  de  foiblesse ;  tant, 
qui  dites  avec  naivete  peuvent  etre  mal  inter- 
pretee,  qu'on  ne  peut  trop  veiller  sur  ses  paroles 
et  sur  ses  actions,  quand  ce  ne  seroit  que  pour 
empecher  nos  amis  de  prendre  nos  saillies  pour 
des  sentimens,  et  ces  premieres  idees  que  la  re- 
flexion detruit  pour  Tetat  habituel  de  notre 
ame.  Et  ce  n'est  point  la  une  hypocrisie  ;  car 
dans  cette  circonspection  il  n'y  a  nulle  ombre 
do  faussete ;  et  dans  I'hypocrite  tout  est  faux. 
II  ne  faut  done  rien  laisser  voir  a  nos  meilleurs 
amis,  dont  ils  puissent  se  prevaloir  quand  ils  no 
scront  plus.  II  est  bien  facheux  d'avoir  a  rou- 
gir  dans  un  tems  de  ce  que  I'on  aura  fait  on  dit 
par  imprudence  dans  un  autre." — Madame  de 
Maintenon,  Mimoircs,  tom.  6,  p.  150. 


[French  Ignorance  of  English  Character.] 
When  a  tragedy  imitated  from  the  Gamester 
was  brought  upon  the  stage  in  Paris,  in  1768, 
a  French  poet  expressed  his  indignation  in 
verses  which  siiow  how  little  he  understood  the 
character  of  his  own  countrymen. 

"  Laissons  a  nos  voisins  Icurs  execs  sanguinaires  : 
Malheur  aux  nations  que  le  sang  divertit  ! 
Ccs  cxcmples  outres,  ces  farces  mortuaires, 
Ne  satisfont  ni  Vame  ni  Vesprit. 
Les  Frani-ois  ne  sont  point  des  ligres,  des  feroces, 
Qu^on    ne   peut    amouvoir    que   par    des    traits 
atroces.^^ 
Bacuaumont,  Mem.  Sec.  vol.  4,  p.  34. 


[Dr.  James  Scott  and  the  Feet- Scrapers  of  Cam- 
bridge.] 
"  When  a  preacher  was  very  obnoxious  to 
the  students  at  Cambridge,  it  was  the  custom 
for  them  to  express  disapprobation  by  scraping 
their  feet.      A    very   eloquent    but  intriguing 


CRADOCK—BACHAUMONT—MIDDLETON— DONNE. 


235 


preacher,  Dr.  James  Scott,  known  as  a  political 
partizan  by  the  pamphleteer  and  newspaper 
signatures  of  Anti  Sejanus  and  Old  Slyboots,  be- 
ing one  day  saluted  thus,  signitied  his  intention 
of  preaching  against  the  practice  of  scraping  ; 
and  very  shortly  afterwards  he  performed  it, 
taking  for  his  text,  '  Keep  thy  foot  when  thou 
gocst  to  the  House  of  God,  and  be  more  ready 
to  hear,  than  to  give  the  sacrifice  of  fools  ;  for 
they  consider  not  that  they  do  evil.'  On  its  an- 
flounceinent,  the  galleries  became  one  scene  of 
confusion  and  uproar ;  but  Dr.  Scott  called  to 
the  Proctors  to  preserve  silence.  This  being 
efiected,  he  delivered  a  discourse  so  eloquent,  as 
to  extort  universal  approbation." — Cradock's 
Memoirs,  vol.  4,  p.  229,  note. 


[Wilkes^ s  Pocket  Handkerchief] 
"2  AouT.  1768.  //  MOMS  est  vcnu  d''Angle- 
terre  des  mouchoirs  a  la  Wilkes;  ils  sont  d'tine 
tres  belle  toile.  jiu  lieu  de  flcurs  ils  sont  impri- 
mis et  conticnncnt  la  Lettre  de  ce  prisonnier  aux 
habitans  du  Comte  de  Middlesex.  II  est  repre- 
scnte  au  milieu,  une  plutne  a  la  main.  Le  mon- 
U7ncnt,  qneliju£  frivole  qu'il  soil,  fait  honneur  a  ce 
heros  patriotique,  et  est  propre  a  entretenir  dans 
toutes  les  ames  le  noble  enthousiasme  qui  le  carac- 
terise." — Bachaumont,  Mem.  Sec.  vol.  4,  p.  80. 


[Instability  of  Fortune. — Stability  of  a  good 
Name] 
"  The  most  stately  monument  which  our 
Churchyard  boasts  is  that  of  a  gentleman  con- 
spicuous in  the  history  of  the  wars  of  Charles  I. 
If  we  may  credit  the  inscription,  he  possessed  a 
very  ample  fortune,  which  he  considerably  im- 
paired by  his  loyalty  to  his  sovereign.  When 
the  royal  party  had  been  completely  defeated, 
and  the  unhappy  monarch  had  been  led  to  the 
block,  the  gentleman  retired  to  France,  where 
he  died  in  the  year  1659.  His  body,  however, 
■was  sent  for  interment  to  his  native  town^  and 
two  sons  performed  the  last  sad  office.  Of  one 
of  these  I  can  find  no  memorials ;  the  remains 
of  the  other  are  deposited  near  those  of  his 
father,  and  a  modest  stone  simply  styles  him 
viiles.  After  this  I  discover  no  vestige  of  the 
same  family  till  1749,  which  is  the  date  of  an 
epitaph  informing  the  reader  that  the  deceased 
■was  a  tradesman,  who  had  lived  in  indigence, 
but  was  lineally  descended  from  the  loyal  and 
brave  soldier  whose  ashes  were  covered  by  the 
monument  adjoining.  Curious  however  to  learn, 
whether  so  celebrated  a  family  had  become  ex- 
tinct, I  made  diligent  enquiry  about  throughout 
the  parish,  and  at  length  discovered  in  a  mean 
cottage  a  labouring  man,  who  claimed  the  hon- 
ours of  descent  from  this  illustrious  stock.  He 
spelt  his  name  somewhat  differently  from  his 
forefathers,  yet  observed  that  his  father  before 
him  did  the  same ;  but  to  convince  me  of  the 
authenticity  of  his  claims,  ho  produced  a  pair 
of  spurs,  which  the  great  general,  his  ancestor, 
had  worn  at  JMarston-Moor.     They  had  come 


down  regularly  from  father  to  son ;  '  and  they 
will,'  concluded  the  p<jor  man,  '  be  all  the  for- 
tune which  my  boy  will  inherit.'  " — Bisuop 
MiDDLETo.N,  Country  Spectator,  p.  208. 


[Religion  is  Christianity.] 
"You  know,"  says  Du.  Donxe,  "I  never 
fettered  nor  imprisoned  the  word  religion ;  not 
straitening  it  friarly  ad  religionesfactitias  (as  the 
Romans  call  well  their  Orders  of  Religion),  nor 
immuring  it  in  a  Rome,  or  a  Wittenberg,  or  a 
Geneva :  they  are  all  virtual  beams  of  one  sun, 
and  -wheresoever  they  find  clay  hearts,  they 
harden  them  and  moulder  them  into  dust,  and 
they  entender  and  mollify  waxen.  They  are 
not  so  contrary  as  the  North  and  South  Poles, 
in  that  they  are  connatural  pieces  of  one  circle. 
Religion  is  Christianity,  which  being  too  .spirit- 
ual to  be  seen  by  us,  doth  therefore  take  an  ap- 
parent body  of  good  life  and  works ;  so  salvation 
requires  an  honest  Christian.  These  are  the 
two  elements,  and  he  which  is  elemented  from 
these  hath  the  complexion  of  a  good  man  and  a 
fit  friend.  The  diseases  are,  too  mnch  inten- 
tion into  indiscreet  zeal,  and  too  much  remiss- 
ness and  negligence  by  giving  scandal ;  for  our 
condition  and  state  in  this  is  as  infirm  as  in  our 
bodies,  where  physicians  consider  only  two  de- 
grees,— sickness  and  neutrality, — for  there  is  no 
health  in  us." — Letters,  p.  29. 


[The  Primitive  3Io}iks.] 
"  The  primitive  Monks,"  says  Dr.  Do>-xe, 
"were  excu.sable  in  their  retirings  and  enclos- 
ure of  themselves ;  for  even  of  these  every  one 
cultivated  his  own  garden  and  orchard ;  that  is, 
his  soul  and  body,  by  meditation  and  manufac- 
tures ;  and  they  ought  the  world  no  more,  since 
they  consumed  none  of  her  sweetness,  nor  begot 
others  to  burthen  her." — Letters,  p.  48. 


[Delusion  of  Romanism.] 
"I  THINK,"  saysDoxNE,  "that  as  Copernicism 
in  the  mathematics  hath  carried  earth  farther  up 
from  the  stupid  centre,  and  yet  not  honoured  it, 
nor  advantaged  it,  because  for  the  necessity  of 
appearances,  it  hath  carried  heaven  so  much 
higher  from  it ;  so  the  Roman  profession  seezns 
to  exhale  and  refine  our  wills  from  earthly  dregs 
and  lees,  more  than  the  Reformed,  and  so  seems 
to  bring  us  nearer  heaven.  But  then  that  car- 
ries Heaven  farther  from  us,  by  making  us  pass 
so  many  courts  and  offices  of  Saints  in  this  life, 
in  all  our  petitions  in  this  life,  and  lying  in  a 
painful  prison  in  the  next,  during  the  plca^iure, 
not  of  Him  to  whom  we  go  and  who  must  be 
our  Judge,  but  of  them  from  whom  we  come, 
we  know  not  our  case." — Letters,  p.  102. 


[Short  Prayers.] 
"  I    WOULD    rather,"    says    Donne,    "  make 
short  prayers  than  extend  them,  though  God 


236 


DONNE— PICUS  MIRANDULA— GRAY. 


can  neither  be  surprised  nor  besieged ;  for  long 
prayers  have  more  of  the  man,  as  ambition  of 
eloquence  and  a  complacency  in  the  work,  and 
more  of  the  Devil  by  often  distractions ;  for 
after  in  the  beginning  we  have  well  intreated 
God  to  hearken,  we  speak  no  more  to  Him."' — 
Letters,  p.  111. 


[Defender  of  the  Fuiih.] 
"  The  Divines  of  these  times,"  says  Doxxe, 
"  are  become  mei'e  Advocates,  as  though  re- 
ligion were  a  temporal  inheritance ;  they  plead 
for  it  with  all  sophistications  and  illusions  and 
forgeries.  And  herein  are  they  likest  advo- 
cates, that  though  they  be  feed  by  the  way  with 
dignities  and  other  recompenses,  3'et  that  for 
which  they  plead  is  none  of  theirs.  They  write 
for  religion  without  it." — Letters,  p.  160. 


ourselves ;  and  if  we  be  frozen  and  contracted 
with  lower  and  dark  fortunes,  we  have  within 
us  a  torch,  a  soul,  lighter  and  warmer  than  any 
without ;  we  arc  therefore  our  own  umbrellas, 
and  our  own  suns." — Donne's  Letters,  p.  63. 


[One  Man's  Meat  another  Maiis  Poison.'] 
"As  some  bodies  are  as  wholesomely  nour- 
ished as   ours  with  acorns,  and  endure  naked- 
ness, both  which  would  be  dangerous  to  us,  if 
we  for  them  should  leave  our  former  habits, 
'  though  their's  were  the  primitive  diet  and  cus- 
f  tom  :   so   are   many  souls  well  fed  with  such 
forms  and   dressings  of  religion  as  would  dis- 
'  temper  and  misbecome  us,  and  make  us  corrupt 
towards  God." — Donke's  Letters,  p.  101. 


[A  Question  propounded  relative  to  the  Suprem- 
acy of  the  Romish  Church,  and  the  Preroga- 
tive of  temporal  Ki^igs.] 

"  1\  the  main  point  in  question,  I  think  truly 
there  is  a  perplexity  (as  far  as  I  see  yet)  ;  and 
both  sides  may  be  injustice  and  innocence;  and 
the  wounds  which  they  inflict  upon  the  adverse 
part  are  all  se  defendendo.  For  clearlj''  our 
State  cannot  be  .safe  without  the  oath ;  since 
they  profess  that  Clergymen,  though  traders, 
are  no  subjects,  and  that  all  the  rest  may  be 
none  to-morrow.  And  as  clearl}',  the  suprem- 
acy which  the  Roman  Church  pretend,  were 
diminished,  if  it  were  limited  ;  and  will  as  ill 
abide  that,  or  disputation,  as  the  prerogative  of 
temporal  kings;  who  being  the  only  judges  of 
their  prei-ogative,  why  may  not  Roman  Bishops 
(so  enlightened  as  they  are  presumed  by  them) 
be  good  witnesses  of  their  own  supremacy, 
which  is  now  so  much  impugned." — Donne's 
Letters,  p.  161. 


[Oil  of  Gladness.] 
"  TirE  oleum  Itetitice  (or  oil  of  gladness),  this 
balm  of  our  lives,  this  alacrity  which  <lignifies 
even  our  services  to  God,  this  gallant  enemy  of 
dejection  and  sadness  (for  which  and  wicked- 
ness the  Italian  allows  but  one  word,  triste ; 
and  in  full  condemnation  whereof  it  was  proph- 
esied of  our  blessed  Saviour,  non.  crit  tristis  in 
his  conversation),  must  be  sought  and  preserved 
diligently.  And  since  it  grows  williout  us,  we 
must  be  sure  to  gather  it  IVom  tlic  riglit  tree." 
— Donne's  Letters,  p.  45. 


[Ounclvcs  are  our  own  Umbrellas,  and  our  own 
Suns.] 
"  Truly  wheresoever  we  are,  if  we  can  but 
tell  ourselves  truly  what  and  where  we  would 
be,  we  may  make  any  state  and  place  such ;  for 
wc  are  so  composed,  that  if  abundance  or  glory 
scorch  and  melt  us,  wc  have  an  earthly  cave, 
our  bodies,  to  go  into  by  consideration,  and  cool 


[Idleness  to  be  resisted  on  Religious  Grounds.] 
"  Only  the  observation  of  others  upon  me," 
says  Donne,  "  is  my  preservation  from  extreme 
idleness ;  else,  I  profess  that  I  hate  business  so 
much,  as  I  am  sometimes  glad  to  remember  that 
the  Roman  Church  reads  that  verse  ^  negotio 
perambulante  in  tenehris,  which  we  read  from 
the  pestilence  walking  by  night,  so  equal  to  me 
do  the  plague  and  business  deserve  avoiding." 
— Letters,  p.  142. 


Style — said  of  some  Paraphrase  of  Cccsar  made 
by  Lorenzo  de  Medici. 
"  Est  enim  oratio  non  manufacta,  non  brac- 
teata,  non  torta,  sed  suo  ingenio  erecta,  Candida 
et  quadrata ;  nee  temere  excurrens  sed  pedera 
servans,  nee  luxurians  nee  jejuna,  nee  laseiviens 
nee  ingrata,  dulciter  gravis,  graviter  amabilia ; 
verba  electa  et  non  captata,  illustria  non  fucata, 
necessaria  non  qusesita,  non  explicantia  rem,  sed 
ipsis  oculis  subjicientia." — Pious  Mirandula, 
ff.  61. 


[Love  of  Sacred  Song.] 
"  You  took  me  too  literally,  if  you  thought  I 
meant  in  the  least  to  discourage  you  in  your 
pursuit  of  poetry ;  all  I  intended  to  say  was, 
that  if  cither  vanity  (that  is  a  general  and  un- 
distinguishing  desire  of  applause)  or  interest,  or 
ambition,  has  any  place  in  the  breast  of  a  poet, 
he  stands  a  great  chance  in  these  our  da)^s  of 
being  severely  disappointed ;  and  yet  after  all 
these  passions  are  suppressed,  there  may  remain 
in  the  mind  of  one,  ingenti  pcrculsus  amore  (and 
such  1  take  you  to  be),  incitements  of  a  better 
sort,  strong  enough  to  make  him  write  verse  all 
his  life,  both  for  his  own  pleasure  and  that  of  all 
posterity." — Gray  to  Bcattie,  Mitford's  Ed.  vol. 
2,  p.  459. 


[Political  Impostors.] 
"  I  BKsiRE   to  die,"  says  Horace  Walpolb 
to  his  friend  Montagu,  "  when  1  have    nobody 
left  to  laugh  with  me.     I  have  never  yet  seen, 


HORACE  WALPOLE— DONNE. 


237 


or  heard,  anythinjr  sorious  that  was  not  ridicu- 
lous. Jesuits,  Mctliodi.sls,  Philosophers,  Poli- 
ticians, the  hypocrite  Rousseau,  the  scoller 
Voltaire,  the  Encyclopedists,  the  llumos,  the 
Lyttletons,  the  Grenvilles,  the  atheist  tyrant  ol" 
Prussia,  and  the  mountebank  of  history,  Mr. 
Pitt,  arc  all  to  me  l)ut  impostors  in  tiicir  various 
ways.  Fame  or  interest  arc  their  objects  ;  and 
after  all  their  parade,  I  think  a  ploughman  who 
sows,  reads  his  almanack,  and  believes  the  stars 
but  so  many  farthing  candles,  created  to  pre- 
vent his  falling  into  a  ditch  as  he  goes  home  at 
night,  a  wiser  and  more  rational  being;  and  I 
am  sure  an  honester  than  any  of  them.  Oh  !  I 
am  sick  of  visions  and  systems,  that  shove  one 
another  aside,  and  come  over  again,  like  the 
figures  in  a  moving  picture.  Rabelais  bright- 
ens up  to  me  as  1  see  more  of  the  world  ;  ho 
treated  it  as  it  deserved,  laughed  at  it  all,  and 
a.s  I  judge  from  myself  ceased  to  hate  it ;  for  I 
find  hatred  an  unjust  preference." — Cm-rcspond- 
ence,  vol.  3,  p.  109. 


[The  Lust  Infirmity.] 
"I  MADE  a  visit  yesterday,"  says  ITor.\ce 
W.^LPOLE,  "  to  the  Abbess  of  Panthemont,  Gen- 
eral Oglethorpe's  niece,  and  no  chicken.  I  in- 
quired after  her  mother,  JNIadame  do  Me/.ieres, 
and  I  thought  I  might  to  a  spiritual  votary  to 
immortality  venture  to  say,  that  her  mother 
must  be  very  old ;  she  interrupted  me  tartly, 
and  said,  '  No,  her  mother  had  been  married 
extremely  young.'  Do  but  think  of  its  seem- 
ing important  to  a  saint  to  sink  a  wrinkle  of 
her  own  through  an  iron  grate !  Oh  !  we  are 
ridiculous  animals ;  and  if  Angels  have  any  fun 
in  them,  how  we  must  divert  them.'" — Letters, 
vol.  3,  p.  308. 


[Over  Readiness  of  snmc  Anglicans  to  Frater- 
nize with  Rome.] 
'■  If  the  Church  of  England's  satisfied  with 
being  reconciled  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  and 
thinks  it  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  Ameri- 
ca, and  all  credit  in  Europe,  she  is  as  silly  an 
old  woman  as  any  granny  in  an  alms-house. 
France  is  very  glad  we  are  grown  such  fools. 
She  has  got  over  all  her  prejudices,  and  made 
the  Protestant  Swiss  Necker  her  comptroller- 
general.  It  is  a  little  woeful  that  we  are  re- 
lapsing into  the  nonsense  the  rest  of  Europe  is 
shaking  off." — Horace  Walpole  (1778),  Let- 
ters., vol.  4,  p.  103. 


do  not  think  their  virtue  a  jot  more   obdurate 
than  that  of  patriots." — Letters,  vol.  3,  p.  250. 


[Pope— Self.] 
"Is  it  true,"  says  Horace  Walpoi.e  (1768). 
"that  *  *  *  *  (?)  is  turned  Methodist?  It 
will  be  a  great  acquisition  to  the  sect  to  have 
their  hymns  set  by  Giardini.  Pope  Joan  Hunt- 
ingdon will  be  deposed,  if  the  husband  becomes 
first  minister.  I  doubt  too  the  saints  will  like 
to  call  at  Canterbury  and  Winchester  in  their 
way  to  Heaven.     JNIy  charity  is  so  small,  that  I 


[Catholic  Religion  Cunsumptivc .] 
'•  For  the  Catholic  religion,"  .says  Horace 
Wai-poi-e  (1767),  ''1  think  it  very  consumptive. 
With  a  little  patience,  if  Whiteficld,  Wesley,  my 
Lady  Huntingdon,  and  that  rogue  Madan  live, 
I  do  not  doubt  but  we  shall  have  something 
very  like  it  here.  And  yet  1  had  rather  live  at 
the  end  of  a  tawdry  religion  than  at  the  begin- 
ning, which  is  always  more  stern  and  hypo- 
critic." — Letters,  vol.  3.  p.  221. 


[Wcightiness  of  Antiquarian  Reports.] 
Horace  Walpole  says  of  the  Antiquarian 
Society,  "that  for  their  volumes,  no  mortal  will 
ever  touch  them  but  an  Antiquary.  Their 
Saxon  and  Danish  discoveries  are  not  worth 
more  than  monuments  of  the  Hottentots  ;  and 
for  Roman  remains  in  Britain,  they  arc  upon  a 
foot  with  what  ideas  we  should  get  of  Inigo 
Jones,  if  somebody  was  to  publish  views  of 
huts  and  houses  that  our  officers  run  up  at 
Senegal  and  Goree.  Bishop  Lyttleton  used  to 
torment  me  with  barrows  and  Roman  camps ; 
and  I  would  as  soon  have  attended  to  the  turf 
graves  in  our  churchyards." — Letters,  vol.  4, 
p.  130. 


[T)-uth  and  Casuistry.] 
"  I  BEGIN  to  think  that,  as  litigious  men  tired 
with  suits  admit  any  arbitrement ;  and  princes 
travailed  with  long  and  wasteful  war,  descend 
to  such  conditions  of  peace  as  they  are  soon 
after  ashamed  to  have  embraced;  so  philoso- 
phers, and  so  all  sects  of  Christians,  after  long 
disputations  and  controversies,  have  allowed 
many  things  for  positive  and  dogmatical  truths 
which  are  not  worthy  of  that  dignity  :  and  so 
many  doctrines  have  grown  to  be  the  ordinary 
diet  and  food  of  our  spirits,  and  have  place  in 
the  pap  of  catechisms,  which  were  admitted 
but  as  physic  in  that  present  distemper,  or  ac- 
cepted in  a  lazy-  weariness,  when  men,  so  they 
might  have  something  to  rely  upon,  and  to  ex- 
cuse themselves  from  more  painful  inquisition, 
never  examined  what  that  was.  To  which  in- 
disposition of  ours  the  Casuists  are  so  indulgent 
as  that  they  allow  a  conscience  to  adhere  to 
any  probable  opinion  against  a  more  probable, 
and  do  never  bind  him  to  seek  out  which  is  the 
more  probable,  but  give  him  leave  to  dissemble 
it  and  to  depart  from  it,  if  by  mischance  he 
come  to  know  it." — Donne's  Letters  to  several 
Persons  of  Honour,  p.  12. 

[Fanaticism.      Questionable  Advice.] 

"I  HOPE  the  methodist,  your  neighbour,  does 

not,  like  his  patriarch  Whiteficld,  encourage  the 

people  to  forge,  murder.  &c.,  in  order  to  have 

the  benefit  of  being  converted  at  the  gallows. 


238 


HORACE  WALPOLE— WARNER. 


That  arch-rogue  preached  lately  a  funeral  ser- 
mon on  one  Gibson,  hanged  for  forgery,  and 
told  his  audience,  that  he  could  assure  them 
Gibson  was  now  in  heaven,  and  that  another 
fellow,  executed  at  the  same  time,  had  the 
happiness  of  touching  Gibson's  coat  as  he  was 
turned  off.  As  little  as  you  and  I  agree  about 
a  hundred  years  ago,  I  do  not  desire  a  reign  of 
fanatics.  Oxford  has  begun  with  these  rascals, 
and  I  hope  Cambridge  will  wake.  I  do  not 
mean  that  I  would  have  them  persecuted, 
which  is  what  they  wish ;  but  I  would  have 
the  clergy  fight  them  and  ridicule  them." — 
Private  Correspondence  of  Horace  W.\lpole, 
vol.  3,  p.  239. 


[English  Taste  and  Climate.] 
"  Our  poets  learnt  their  trade  of  the  Romans, 
and  so  adopted  the  terms  of  their  masters. 
They  talk  of  shady  groves,  purling  streams, 
and  cooling  breezes,  and  we  get  sore  throats 
and  agues  with  attempting  to  realize  these 
visions.  Master  Damon  writes  a  song,  and  in- 
vites Miss  Chloe  to  enjoy  the  cool  of  the  even- 
ing, and  the  deuce  a  bit  have  we  of  any  such 
thing  as  a  cool  evening.  Zephyr  is  a  north- 
east wind,  that  makes  Damon  button  up  to  the 
chin,  and  pinches  Chloe's  nose  till  it  is  red  and 
blue,  and  then  they  cry,  this  is  a  bad  summer, 
as  if  we  ever  had  any  other.  The  best  sun  we 
have,  is  made  of  Newcastle  coal,  and  I  am  de- 
termined never  to  reckon  upon  any  other.  We 
ruin  ourselves  with  inviting  over  foreign  trees, 
and  make  our  houses  clamber  up  hills  to  look  at 
prospects.  How  our  ancestors  would  laugh  at 
us,  who  knew  there  was  no  being  comfortable, 
unless  you  had  a  high  hill  before  your  nose,  and 
a  thick  warm  wood  at  your  back !  Taste  is 
too  freezing  a  commodity  for  us,  and  depend 
upon  it,  will  go  out  of  fashion  again." — Private 
Correspondence  of  Horace  Walpole,  vol.  3, 
p.  244. 


[7Vec«  ought  to  be  Educated  as  much  as  Men.] 
"  As  your  particular  friend,  will  communicate 
a  rare  improvement  on  nature,  which  these  great 
philo.sophcrs  have  made,  and  which  would  add 
considerable  beauties  to  those  parts  whi(!h  your 
lordship  has  already  recovered  from  the  waste, 
and  taught  to  look  a  little  like  a  Christian  coun- 
try. The  secret  is  very  simple,  and  yet  de- 
manded the  eflort  of  a  mighty  genius  to  strike 
it  out.  It  is  nothing  but  this  :  Trees  ought  to 
be  educated  as  much  as  men,  and  are  strange 
awkward  productions  when  not  taught  to  hold 
themselves  upright,  or  bow  on  pro|ier  occasions. 
The  academy  dc  belles  Ictlres  have  even  oflcrcd 
a  prize  for  the  man  that  shall  recover  the  long- 
lost  art  of  an  ancient  Greek,  called  k  sicur 
Orphce,  who  instituted  a  dancing-school  for 
plants,  and  gave  a  magnificent  bail  on  the  birth 
of  the  diinphin  of  Thrace,  which  was  performed 
entirely  by  I'orest  trees.  In  this  whole  kingdom 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  seeing  a  tree  that  is 


not  well  behaved.  They  are  first  stripped  up 
and  then  cut  down ;  and  you  would  as  soon 
meet  a  man  with  his  hair  about  his  ears  as  an 
oak  or  ash.  As  the  weather  is  very  hot  now, 
and  the  soil  chalk,  and  the  dust  white,  I  assure 
you  it  is  very  ditficult,  powdered  as  both  are  all 
over,  to  distinguish  a  tree  from  a  hair-dresser. 
Lest  this  should  sound  like  a  travelling  hyper- 
bole, I  must  advertise  your  lordship  that  there 
is  little  difference  in  their  heights ;  for  a  tree  of 
thirty  years'  growth  being  liable  to  be  marked 
as  royal  timber,  the  proprietors  take  care  not 
to  let  their  trees  live  to  the  age  of  being  enlist- 
ed, but  burn  them,  and  plant  others  as  often  al- 
most as  they  change  their  fashions." — Private 
Correspondence  of  Horace  Walpole,  vol.  3, 
p.  309. 


[  Walpolian  Scepticism.] 
"  In  my  youth,  philosophers  were  eager  to 
ascribe  every  uncommon  discovery  to  the  del- 
uge ;  now  it  is  the  fashion  to  solve  every  ap- 
pearance by  conflagrations.  If  there  was  such 
an  inundation  upon  the  earth,  and  such  a  fur- 
nace under  it,  I  am  amazed  that  Noah  and  com- 
pany were  not  boiled  to  death.  Indeed,  I  am 
a  great  sceptic  about  human  reasonings ;  they 
predominate  only  for  a  time,  like  other  mortal 
fashions,  and  are  so  often  exploded  after  the 
mode  is  passed,  that  I  hold  them  little  more 
serious,  though  they  call  themselves  wisdom. 
How  many  have  I  lived  to  see  established  and 
confuted  !  For  instance,  the  necessity  of  a 
southern  continent  as  a  balance  was  supposed 
to  be  unanswerable — and  so  it  was,  till  Captain 
Cook  found  there  was  no  such  thing.  We  are 
poor  silly  animals,  we  live  for  an  instant  upon  a 
particle  of  a  boundless  universe,  and  are  much 
like  a  butterfly  that  should  argue  about  the 
nature  of  the  seasons,  and  what  creates  their 
vicissitudes,  and  does  not  exist  itself  to  see  one 
annual  revolution  of  them  !" — Private  Corre- 
spondence of  Horace  Walpole,  vol.  4,  p.  370. 


[Manual  Horn-books.] 

TowNSEND  of  Pewsey  "  was  an  excellent  He- 
brew scholar,  but  he  had  not  possessed  himself 
of  the  roots  of  this  venerable  language  by  sol- 
itary fagging ;  ho  literally  carried  them  at  his 
fingers^  ends,  marked  a  certain  number  of  them 
(as  ho  has  himself  assured  me),  on  the  broad 
nails  of  his  largo  hands  every  morning ;  conned 
and  silently  repeated  these  tri-literals,  at  every 
vacant  moment  of  his  busy  hours  during  the 
day  ;  and  when  they  were  firmly  fixed  in  his 
mind,  obliterated  them  from  his  manual  horn- 
books, which  were  thus  prepared  to  receive  a 
new  scries  of  roots  on  the  succeeding  morning. 

"  If  we  reckon  the  roots  at  four  and  twenty 
hundred,  and  allow  six  to  each  expansive  nail, 
and  farther  suppose  that  the  sixty  thus  borne  l)y 
the  two  hands,  were  fixed  in  the  memory  be- 
tween the  morning  and  evening  ablutions ;  we 
may  attribute  to  Mr.  Townsend  the  extraordi- 


DRINKWATER—FARINDON— BISHOP  ANDREWS. 


239 


nary  industry  of  having  acquired  a  complete 
knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  root  and  branch,  in 
the  short  space  of  forty  days." — Warner's  Lit- 
erary Recollections,  vol.  2,  p.  100. 

"  Da  VIES  says  '  I  well  remember  performing 
sums  upon  my  dusty  shoes  in  the  fields.'  " — 
Letter  to  C.  C.  S.  14  Nov.  1836. 

"  CijARi.ES  Lloyd  told  me  that  Miss  Seward's 
acquaintance  and  antagonist  Weston,  used  to  in- 
dent sonnets  with  a  slate  pencil  upon  his  greasy 
leather  breeches." 


[Fascination  of  Danger.] 
"  At  the  siege  of  Gibraltar  Lieutenant  Lowe 
of  the  12th  regiment,  a  superintendent  of  the 
working  parties,  lost  his  leg  by  a  shot,  on  the 
slope  of  the  hill  under  the  castle.  He  saw  the 
shot  before  the  fatal  effect,  but  was  fascinated 
to  the  spot.  This  sudden  arrest  of  the  faculties 
was  not  uncommon.  Several  instances  occur- 
red to  my  own  observation,  where  men  totally 
free,  have  had  their  senses  so  engaged  by  a 
shell  in  its  descent,  that  though  sensible  of  their 
danger,  even  .so  far  a-s  to  cry  for  assistance, 
they  have  been  immediately  fixed  to  the  place. 
But  what  is  more  remarkable,  these  men  have 
so  instantaneously  recovered  themselves  on  its 
fall  to  the  ground,  as  to  remove  to  a  place  of 
safety  before  the  shell  burst." — Drinkwater, 
p.  156. 


[Portraits.] 
"  Our  pictures  present  not  us,  but  a  better 
face  and  a  more  exact  proportion,  and  with  it 
the   best  part  of  our  wardrobe." — Farindon, 
vol.  1,  p.  8. 


[The  Devil's  Image  upon  God's  Coin.] 
"  We  had  not  only  blemished  God's  image, 
but  set  the  Devil's  face  and  superscription  upon 
God's  coin." — Farindon,  vol.  1,  p.  11. 


[Dangers  of  Presumption.] 
"  If  men  were  not  so  soon  good,  they  would 
not  be  so  often  evil ;  if  they  were  not  sure, 
they  would  not  err;  and  if  they  were  not  so 
wise,  they  would  not  be  so  much  deceived." — 
Farindon,  Preface. 


[Tke  Speech  and  the  Speaker.] 
"  We  are  naturally  carried,"  says  Bishop 
Andrews,  (p.  288)  "  of  a  good  speech  to  en- 
quire the  Author ;  partly  in  an  honest  inclina- 
tion (as  Solomon  sailh)  to  kiss  the  lips  of  him 
that  answereth  upright  words  .  (Prov.  xxiv.  26) 
partly  because  it  is  matter  of  importance  not 
only  to  weigh  quid  dicatur,  but  also  quis  dicat. 
Many  times  we  be  more  persuaded  with  the 
mind  of  the  speaker  than  with  the  body  of  the 


.speech,  and  their  positions  move  not  so  much  as 
do  their  dispositions.  It  is  very  material  in  all 
(and  is  in  this)  to  ask,  qitis  hie  loquitur.'  For 
who  can  chuse  but  speak  all  good  of  the 
speech  ?" 


[The  Grave — in  Hebrew.] 
"  In  the  Hebrew  tongue  the  Grave  is  called 
a  Synagogue,  as  well  as  the  Church." — Bisuop 
Andrews,  p.  151. 


[The  Tongue] 
"  Of  the  Tongue,  the  Psalmist  saith,  it  is  tho 
best  member  we  have,  (Ps.  cviii.  1.)  and  St. 
James,  (c.  iii.  6.)  it  is  the  worst,  and  marrcth 
all  the  rest.  The  nsiturc  of  the  Tongue,  thus 
being  both  good  and  bad,  makcth  that  our  speech 
is  of  the  same  complexion,  good  and  bad  like- 
wise."— Bishop  Andrews,  p.  287. 


[We  should  regard  our  Ends  no  less  than  our 
Jets.] 
'■  Religion  and  Reason  both  teach  us,  in  all 
things  to  regard  both  Quid  and  Utquid ;  no  less 
to  what  end  we  do,  than  lohat  w-e  do  :  and  both 
of  them  censure  not  only  what  is  done  to  an  evil 
end,  wickedly  ;  but  what  is  done  to  no  end, 
vainly." — Bishop  Andrews,  p.  287. 


"  Waste  words,  addle  questions." — ^Bishop 
Andrews,  p.  287. 


[Sowing,  not  Scattering.] 
"  'OiKovojiia,  a  dispensation,  not  a  dissipation ; 
a  laying  forth,  not  diaaKopiriano^,  a  casting  away ; 
a  wary  sowing,  not  a  heedless  scattering,  and  a 
sowing,  x^'-P'-j  0^  -^vlaKfj,  by  handfuUs,  not  by 
basketfulls,  as  the  heathen  man  well  said."^ 
Bishop  Andrews,  p.  287. 


[Motives,  Real  and  Pretended.] 
"  It  is  one  of  the  mysteries  of  Iniquity,  that, 
ever  there  be  two  Qiao's  belonging  to  bad  pur- 
poses, (as  St.  Mark  saith  :)  kv  iavrolc,  within, 
in  heart ;  the  other,  liyovTcg,  without,  in  speech. 
Another  quia  they  think  in  their  hearts,  and 
another  they  speak  in  our  ears,  which  is  the  non 
quia.  The  one  a  true  cause,  inwardly  intended  ; 
the  other  only  a  colour,  outwardly  pretended." 
— Bishop  Andrews,  p.  290. 


[Brief  Sentences.] 

Remember  Lot's  wife.  Luke  xvii.  32.  Upon 
this  text  Bishop  Andrews  begins  a  sermon 
thus  : 

"  The  words  are  few,  and  the  sentence  short; 
no  one  in  Scripture  so  short.  But  it  farcth  with 
Sentences  as  with  Coins :  in  Coin.s,  they  that 
are  in  smallest  compass  contain  greatest  value, 


240     JONES  OF  NAYLAND— BISHOP  OF  ELY— BISHOP  ANDREWS. 


are  best  esteemed;  and  in  Sentences,  those  that 
in  fewest  words  comprize  most  matter,  are  most 
praised.  Which,  as  of  all  sentences  it  is  true, 
so  specially  of  those  that  are  marked  with  me- 
mento. In  them  the  shorter  the  better ;  the 
better  and  the  better  carried  away ;  and  the 
better  kept ;  and  the  better  called  for  when  we 
need  it.  And  such  is  this  hei'e,  of  rich  contents, 
and  withall,  exceedingly  compendious  :  so  that 
we  must  needs  be  without  all  excuse,  it  being 
but  three  words  and  but  five  syllables,  if  we  do 
not  remember  it." — P.  299. 


\^Bishop  Home's  Sensibility  to  Musie-I 
The  father  of  Bishop  Home  ''was  of  so  mild 
and  quiet  a  temper,  that  he  studiously  avoided 
giving  trouble  on  any  occasion.  When  his  son 
was  an  infant,  he  used  to  wake  him  with  play- 
ing upon  a  flute,  that  the  change  from  sleeping 
to  vA'aking  might  be  gradual  and  pleasant,  and 
not  produce  an  outcry.  What  impression  this 
early  custom  of  his  father  might  make  upon  his 
temper  we  cannot  say;  but  certainly  he  was  re- 
markable as  he  grew  up  for  a  tender  feeling  of 
music,  especially  that  of  the  Church.  " — Jones 
of  Nai/ludd,  vol.  6,  p.  25. 


[Bishop  Jlndrcws — his  Careful  Preaching.'\ 

It  is  said  of  Bishop  Andrews,  by  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  in  his  Funeral  Sermon,  "He  was  always 
a  diligent  and  careful  preacher.  Most  of  his 
solemn  sermons  he  was  most  careful  of,  and 
exact.  I  dare  say  few  of  them  but  they  passed 
his  hand  and  were  thrice  revised  before  they 
were  preached  ;  and  he  ever  disliked  often  and 
loose  preaching,  without  study  of  antiquity,  and 
he  would  be  bold  with  himself  and  say,  when 
he  preached  twice  a  day  at  St.  Giles's,  he  prated 
oncc.'^ — P.  21. 


[■^1  Useful  Life — exemplified  in  Bishop  Hornc.~\ 
"  Surely  the  life  of  such  a  man  as  this  ought 
not  to  be  forgotten.  I,  who  saw  and  heard  so 
much  of  it,  shall,  I  trust,  never  recollect  it  with- 
out being  the  better  for  it ;  and  if  I  can  succeed 
in  showing  it  so  truly  to  the  world  that  they 
also  may  be  the  better  for  it,  I  shall  do  them 
an  acceptable  service.  I  have  heard  it  said  that 
he  was  a  person  whose  life  was  not  productive 
of  events  considerable  enough  to  furnish  matter 
for  a  history.  But  they  who  judge  thus,  have 
taken  but  a  superficial  view  of  human  life,  and 
do  not  rightly  measure  the  importance  of  the 
different  events  which  happen  to  different  sorts 
of  men.  The  Doctor,  I  must  allow,  was  no 
circumnavigator;  he  neither  sailed  with  Drake, 
Anson,  nor  Cook  ;  but  he  was  a  man  whose 
mind  surveyed  the  intellectual  world,  and 
brought  home  from  thence  many  excellent  ob- 
servations for  the  benefit  of  his  native  country. 
The  same  difference  is  found  between  him  and 
some  other  men  who  have  been  the  subject  of 
history,  as  between  the  life  of  a  bee  and  that  of 
the  wasp  or  hornet.  The  latter  may  boast  of 
their  encroachments  and  depredations,  and  value 
themselves  on  being  a  plague  and  a  terror  to 
mankind.  But  let  it  rather  be  my  amusement 
to  follow  and  observe  the  motions  of  the  bee. 
Her  journeys' arc  always  pleasant;  the  objects 
of  her  attention  are  beautiful  to  the  eye,  and  she 
pa-sses  none  of  these  over  without  examining 
what  is  to  be  extracted  from  them :  her  work- 
manship is  admirable;  her  ccconomy  is  a  lesson 
of  wisdom  to  the  world ;  she  may  be  accounted 
little  among  them  that  fly,  but  the  fruit  of  her 
labour  is  the  chief  of  sweet  things." — Jones  of 
Nayland,  concerning  Bishop  Home. 


[Rage  for  Sermons  in  Bishop  Andrew's  Time.^ 
"  Hearing  of  the  Word  is  grown  into  such 
request,  as  it  hath  got  the  start  of  all  the  rest  of 
the  parts  of  God's  service.  So  as,  but  that  .sure 
we  are  the  world  will  not  like  any  one  thing 
long,  it  may  justly  be  feared  lest  this  part  eating 
out  the  rest  should  grow  indeed  the  sole  and 
only  worship  of  God.  This  way  our  age  is  af- 
fected ;  now  is  the  world  of  sermons.  For  proof 
whereof,  (as  if  all  godliness  were  in  hearing  of 
sermons)  take  this  very  place,  the  House  of  God 
which  you  now  see  meetly  well  replenished ; 
come  at  any  other  parts  of  the  service  of  God, 
(parts,  I  say,  of  the  service  of  God,  no  less 
than  thisj  you  shall  find  it  in  a  manner  desolate. 
And  not  here  only ;  but  go  any  whither  else, 
ye  shall  find  even  the  like."" — Bishop  Andrews, 
p.  131. 


[Psalms  and  Proverbs.] 
"  It  was  Moses  the  man  of  God,  that  by 
special  directions  from  God  Himself,  (Deut. 
xix.)  began  and  brought  up  this  order,  first  of 
making  men's  duty  into  music,  putting  it  into 
their  mouths,  that  so  with  the  sweetness  of 
melody  it  might  be  conveyed  into  their  minds. 
And  David  since  continued  it,  and  brought  it  to 
perfection,  as  having  a  special  grace  and  felicity, 
he  for  a  song,  and  his  son  Solomon  for  tv  proverb : 
by  which  two,  the  unhappy  adage  and  a  wanton 
song,  Satan  hath  ever  breathed  most  of  his  in- 
fection and  poison  into  the  mind  of  man.  Now 
in  this  holy  and  heavenly  use  of  his  harp,  ho 
doth  by  his  tunes  (as  it  were),  teach  all  sorts 
of  men  how  to  tune  themselves." — Bishop  An- 
drews, p.  144. 


[Systematical  Evasions  of  the  Laws.] 
"  There  be  of  these  same  mali  mores  that 
like  tubera  terra  shoot  out  daily,  no  man  knows 
whence  or  how ;  never  heard  of  before.  These, 
if  they  be  suffered  to  grow,  will  bring  all  out 
of  course.  And  grow  they  do ;  for  even  of  them, 
some  that  have  penalties  already  set  (I  know 
not  how),  such  a  head  they  get,  as  they  out- 
grow their  punishments.  Besides,  thoso  that 
should  keep  all  in  course,  the  Laws  themselves 
are  in  danger  too.  There  bo  a  .sort  of  men  (I 
may  well  say  of  the  Synagogue  of  Satan),  thai 


CISIIOr  ANDREWS— PASCAL. 


241 


give  their  wa3's  and  bend  their  wits  to  nothing 
but  even  to  devise  how  to  fret  throuijh  the  Laws, 
as  soon  as  they  be  made.  These  go  tu  the  rouiid- 
uliuns  (for  so  are  the  Laws)  and  in  a  sort,  thoiijfh 
alter  another  manner,  seek  to  blow  up  all." — 
Bisuop  AiNDUiivvs,  p.  149. 


[Good  Actions  liable  to  III  Construction.] 
"  This  consideration  offereth  itself, — (nothing 
plea.sant,  but  wholesome  and  requisite  to  be 
called  to  mind  of  all  that  mean  to  do  well,) 
that  things  well  done  shall  be  evil  taken ;  and 
often,  good  actions  have  no  good  constructions ; 
and  that  is  received  with  the  left  hand,  that  is 
reached  with  the  right.'" — Bishop  Anduews, 
p.  297. 


[  What  is  a  trtce  Congregation  ?] 
•'  And  in  very  deed,  if  we  consider  it  well, 
it  is  the  virtue  (this  of  concord)  that  is  most 
proper,  nay,  csscritial  to  a  congregation  :  with- 
out it  a  gregation  it  may  be,  but  no  congrega- 
tion. The  con  is  gone;  a  disgregation  rather.'' 
— Bishop  Andrews,  p.  156. 


[The  Plague  in  1603.] 
"  Here  (in  the  text)  is  mention  of  a  Plague, 
of  a  great  Plague. — The  same  axe  is  laid  to  the 
root  of  our  trees.  Or,  rather,  because  an  axe 
is  long  in  cutting  down  of  one  tree,  the  razor  is 
hired  for  us,  that  sweeps  away  a  great  number 
of  hairs  at  once,  as  Esai  calleth  it  (vii.  10)  or  a 
scythe  that  mowes  down  grass,  a  great  deal  at 
once." — Bishop  Andrews,  p.  159. 


[Signification  of  the  term  Plague.] 
'•  The  very  name  of  the  Plague,  Deber  in 
Hebrew,  sheweth  there  is  a  reason,  there  is  a 
oause  why  it  eometh.  And  the  English  word 
Plague,  coming  from  the  Latin  word  Plaga, 
which  is  properly  a  stroke,  necessarily  inferreth 
a  cause.'' — Bishop  Andrews,  p.  161. 


[Something  Serious.] 
"  Ce  livre  n'est  pas  fait  pour  ccux  qui  n'ai- 
mcnt  que  les  lectures  frivoles.  Et  tout  hommc 
frivolc,  on  faible,  ou  ignorant  qui  osera  le  lire 
et  le  mcditer,  sera  pcut-etre  etonnc  d'etre  change 
en  un  autre  hommc." — Preface  to  the  Eloge  et 
Pensecs  de  Pascal,  1778. 


[^  Hint  to  Reviewers.] 
"  J"ai  parle  beaueoup  de  moi  dans  cctte 
ouvrage,  sans  recourir,  ni  au  pluricl,  ni  a  la 
troisieme  personne.  L'usage  de  supprimer  le 
moi,  que  I'austerite  janseniste  a  introduit,  mo 
parait  plus  proprc  a  embarra.sser  le  style,  qu'a 
montrer  la  modestie  de  Tauleur.  On  ne  peut 
d'ailleui-s  me  soupyonner  de  vanite.  Je  ne  me 
nomme  point ;  et  en  parlant  de  raoi.  ou  nc  salt 
Q 


pas  de  qui  je  parle." — Preface  derillustreJuteur 
de  VElogc  de  Pascal. 


[Infant  ./Imbition.] 
"TouTE  I'ambition  des  enfans  est  de  dcvenir 
hommes.  lis  no  voient  dans  les  homines  que  la 
superiorite  de  leurs  forces  ;  et  ils  nc  peuvent 
savoir  combien  les  prejugcs  ct  les  passions  ren- 
dont  si  souvcnt  les  hommes  plus  faibles  et  plus 
malheurciix  (juc  des  enfans." — Eloge  de  Pascal. 


[Pascal  and  the  Jansenists.] 
"  C'est  a  hd  que  les  Jansenistcs  ont  du,  Vusage 
de  ne  jamais  parler  de  soi  qu'  a  la  troisieme 
personne,  et  de  substituer  par  tout  I'on  au  moi ; 
commc  s'il  n\j  avail  pas  bien  plus  de  veritable 
modestie  a  parler  de  soi  avec  simplicite,  qu^  a 
chcrrhcr  des  tournurcs  pour  avoir  Vair  de  n'en 
j)oint  jMrler.  C'etait  surtout  a  la  vanite  des 
auteurs  que  Pascal  imposait  cette  hi.  II  ne 
pouvait  souffrir  qio'  on  dit  mon  discours,  mon 
livre ;  et  il  disait  assez  plaisamment  a  ce  sujet, 
quo  ne  di.sent-ils  notre  discours,  notre  livre,  vu 
que  d'ordinaire  il  y  a  plus  en  cela  du  bien  d'autrui 
([ue  du  leur." — Eloge  de  Pascal. 


[No  Prophecy  of  Private  Interpretation.] 
"  Peter  Peterson  published  Animadver- 
siones  in  Joannes  Craig  priucipia  Mathematiea, 
London,  1701,  in  which  he  fixed  upon  1789  as 
the  year  when  the  Christian  religion  would  cease 
to  be  credible.  Then  too,  he  inferred  the  end 
of  the  world  would  take  place,  especially  as  the 
Comet  of  1661  was  then  to  return." 


[Fallacy  of  Conscience.'] 
"  Jamais  on  ne  fait  le  mal  si  plaincracnt  et  si 
gaieraent,  que  quand  on  le  fait  par  un  faux  prin- 
cipe  de  conscience." — Pascal. 


[Intuitive  Sense  of  IVords] 
La  Geometrie.  '•  Elle  nc  dcfinit  aucunc  de 
ces  choses,  espace,  terns,  mouvcment,  nombre, 
cgalite,  ni  les  scmblables.  qui  sont  en  grand 
nombre,  parce  que  ces  termes-la  dcsignent  si 
naturcllcment  les  choses  qu'ils  signifient,  a  ceux 
qui  cntendent  la  langue,  que  reclaircissement 
qu'on  en  voudrait  faire,  apportcrait  plus  d'ob- 
scurite  (jue  d'insiruction. 

"  On  voit  assez  de-lii  qu"il  y  a  des  mots  in- 
capables  d'etre  definis,  ct  si  la  nature  n'avait 
supplee  a  ce  dcfaut,  par  une  idee  pareille  qu'elle 
a  doniice  a  tous  les  hoinmcs,  toules  nos  expres- 
sions scraicnt  confuses,  au  lieu  qu'on  en  use  avec 
la  mcme  assurance  et  la  nicme  certitude,  que 
s'ils  etaient  expli(|U('s  d'unc  manicre  parfaitc- 
ment  exempte  d'equivoqucs.  parce  que  la  nature 
nous  en  a  elle  mcme  donne,  sans  paroles,  une 
intelligence  plus  nettc  que  celle  que  Tart  nous 
acquiert  par  nos  explications." — Pascal, 


242 


PASCAL— HAWKINS. 


[Every  Man  for  Himself,  and  the  Lord  for  «s 

ML] 

"Les  Stoiques  disent;  rentrez  au  dedans  dc 
vous-memes.  C'est  la  ou  vous  trouverez  votre 
repos.  Et  cela  n'est  pas  vrai,  des  aiitres  disent ; 
sorlez  dehors,  ct  cherchez  le  bonheur  en  vous 
divertissant.  Et  cela  n'est  pas  vrai.  Les 
maladies  viennent;  le  bonheur  n'est  ni  dans 
nous,  ni  hors  de  nous,  il  est  en  Dieu,  et  en 
nous." — Pasc.\l. 


[Science  and  Ignorance.] 
"Les  sciences  ont  deux  extremites  qui  sc 
touchent;  la  premiere  est  la  pure  ignorance 
naturelle,  ou  se  trouvent  tous  les  homraes  en 
naissant.  L'autre  extremite  est  celle  ou  ar- 
rivent  les  grandes  ames,  qui,  ayant  parcouru 
tout  ce  que  les  hommes  peuvent  savoir,  trouvent 
qu'ils  ne  savent  rien,  et  se  rencontrent  dans  cette 
meme  ignorance  d'ou  ils  etaient  partis,  mais 
c'est  une  ignorance  savante  qui  se  connait.  Ceux 
d'entr'eux  qui  sont  sortis  de  Fignorance  naturelle, 
et  n'ont  pu  arriver  a  l'autre,  ont  quelque  teinture 
de  cette  science  suffisante,  et  font  les  entendus. 
Ceux-la  troublent  le  monde,  et  jugent  plus  mal 
de  tout  que  les  autres.  Le  peuple  et  les  habiles 
composent  pour  I'ordinaire  le  train  du  monde. 
Les  autres  le  meprisent  et  en  sont  mcprises." — 
Pascal. 


[Source  of  Error.] 
"  Les  impressions  anciennes  ne  sont  pas  seules 
capables  de  nous  abuser.  Les  charmes  de  la 
nouveaute  ont  le  meme  pouvoir.  De  la,  viennent 
toutes  les  disputes  des  hommes  qui  se  reprochent, 
ou  de  suivre  les  fausses  impressions  de  Icur  en- 
fance,  ou  de  courir  temerairement  apres  les  nou- 
velles." — Pascal. 


[Power  of  Music] 
"  What  .shall  I  speak  of  that  pettie  and  coun- 
terfeit music  which  carters  make  with  their 
whips,  hemp  knockers  with  their  beetles,  spin- 
ners with  their  wheels,  barbers  with  their  sizzers, 
smithes  with  their  hammers  ?  where  methinkes 
the  master-smith  with  his  treble  hammer  sings 
deskant  whilest  the  greater  buz  upon  the  plain- 
song  :  Who  doth  not  straitwaics  imagin  upon 
musiek  when  he  hears  his  maids  either  at  the 
wool-hurdle,  or  the  milking  puil?  good  God, 
what  distinct  intention  and  remission  is  there  of 
their  strokes  ?  what  orderly  dividing  of  their 
straincs?  whatartificial  pitching  of  their  stops."* 
— Hawkins'  History  of  Music,  vol.  1,  p.  65. 


[Capridousncas  of  Musical  Taste  stands  in  need 

of  Regulation  by  a  Master'' s  Hand.] 

"  It  may  perhaps  be  said  that  music  owes 

much  of  its  late  improvement  to  the  theatre,  and 

to  that  cmidation  which   it  has  a  tenden(!y  to 


excite,  as  well  in  composers  as  performers ;  but 
who  will  pretend  to  say  what  direction  the  studies 
of  the  most  eminent  musicians  of  late  years  would 
have  taken  had  they  been  left  to  themselves ;  it 
being  mo.st  certain  that  every  one  of  that  char- 
aeter  has  two  tastes,  the  one  for  himself  and  the 
other  for  the  public  ?  Purcell  has  given  a  plain 
indication  of  his  own  iu  a  declaration  that  the 
gravity  and  seriousness  of  the  Italian  music  were 
by  him  thought  worthy  of  imitation.  The  studies 
of  Stradella,  Scarlatti,  and  Bononcini  for  their 
own  delight  were  not  songs  or  airs  calculated  to 
astonish  the  hearers  with  the  tricks  of  the  singer, 
but  cantatas  and  duets,  in  which  the  sweetness 
of  the  melody,  and  the  just  expression  of  fine 
poetical  sentiments,  were  their  chief  praise  ;  or 
madrigals  for  four  or  more  voices,  wherein  the 
various  excellencies  of  melody  and  harmony  were 
united,  so  as  to  leave  a  lasting  impression  on  the 
mind.  The  same  may  be  said  of  Mr.  Handel, 
who,  to  go  no  fartl>er,  has  given  a  specimen  of 
the  style  he  most  affected  in  a  volume  of  lessons 
for  the  harpsichord,  with  which  no  one  will  say 
that  any  modern  compositions  of  the  kind  can 
stand  in  competition.  These,  as  they  were  made 
for  the  practice  of  an  illustrious  personage,  as 
happy  in  an  exquisite  taste  and  correct  judgment 
as  a  fine  hand,  may  be  supposed  to  be,  and  were 
in  fact,  compositions  con  amore.  In  other  in 
stances  this  great  musician  compounded  the 
matter  with  the  public,  alternately  pursuing  the 
suggestions  of  his  fanc}',  and  gratitying  a  taste 
which  he  held  in  contempt. 

"  Whoever  is  curious  to  know  what  that  taste 
could  be,  to  which  so  great  a  master  as  IMr. 
Handel  was  compelled  occasionally  to  conform, 
in  prejudice  to  his  own,  will  find  it  to  have  been 
no  other  than  that  which  is  common  to  every 
promiscuous  auditory,  with  whom  it  is  a  notion 
that  the  right,  and  as  some  may  think,  the  ability 
to  judge,  to  applaud,  and  Condemn  is  purchased 
by  the  price  of  admittance ;  a  taste  that  leads 
ail  who  possess  it  to  prefer  light  and  trivial  airs, 
and  such  as  are  easily  retained  in  memory,  to  the 
finest  harmony  and  modulation,  and  to  be  better 
pleased  witli  the  licentious  excesses  of  a  singer, 
than  the  true  and  just  intonation  of  the  sweetest 
and  most  pathetic  melodies,  adorned  witli  all  the 
graces  and  elegances  that  art  can  suggest.  Such 
critics  as  these,  in  their  judgment  of  instrumental 
performance,  uniformly  determine  in  favour  of 
whatever  is  most  difficult  in  the  execution,  and, 
like  the  .spectators  of  a  rope-dance,  are  never 
more  delighted  than  when  the  artist  is  in  such 
a  situation  as  to  render  it  doubtful  whether  he 
shall  incur  or  escape  disgrace." — Hawkins'  His- 
tory of  Music,  vol.  1,  p.  74. 


*  The  Praise  of  Musiek,  8vo.  1586. 


[Early  Church  Mtisic] 
"  Cardinal  Bona  cites  Theodoret,  lib.  iv.  to 
prove  tiiat  the  method  of  singing  introduced  by 
St.  Amlirose  was  alternate ;  and  proceeds  to  re- 
late that  as  the  vigour  of  the  clerical  discipline, 
and  the  majesty  of  tiie  Christian  religion  emi- 
nently shone  forth  in  the  ecclesiastical  song,  the 


HAWKINS. 


243 


Roman  pontifls  and  the  bishops  of  other  churches 
took  care  that  the  clerks  from  their  tenilcr  years 
shoukl  learn  the  nuliments  ofsinging  under  proper 
masters ;  and  tliat  accordinfrly  a  music-school 
was  instituted  at  Rome  by  Pope  Hilary,  or  as 
others  contend,  by  Gregory  the  Great,  to  whom 
also  we  are  indebted  for  restoring  the  ecclesias- 
tical song  to  a  better  form  ;  for  though  the 
practice  of  singing  was  from  the  very  foundation 
of  the  Christian  church  used  at  Rome,  yet  are 
we  ignorant  of  what  kind  the  ecclesiastical  modes 
were,  before  the  time  of  Gregor}',  or  what  was 
the  discipline  of  the  singers.  In  fact  the  whole 
service  seems  to  have  been  of  a  very  irregular 
kind,  for  we  are  told  that  in  the  primitive  church 
the  people  sang  each  as  his  inclination  led  him, 
with  hardly  any  other  restriction  than  what  they 
sung  should  be  to  the  praise  of  God.  Indeed 
some  certain  offices,  such  as  the  Lord's  Prayer 
and  the  Apostles'  Creed,  had  been  used  in  the 
church-service  almost  from  the  first  establish- 
ment of  Christianity ;  but  these  were  too  few  in 
number  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs  at  the  pleasure  of  the  heresiarchs, 
who  began  to  bo  very  numerous  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  sixth  century,  and  that  to  a  degree 
that  called  aloud  for  reformation.  The  evil 
increasing,  the  emperor  Thcodosius  requested 
the  then  pope,  Damasus,  to  frame  such  a  service 
as  should  consist  with  the  solemnity  and  decency 
of  divine  worship ;  the  pope  readily  assented, 
and  emploj'cd  for  this  purpose  a  presbyter  named 
Hieronymus,  a  man  of  learning,  gravity,  and 
discretion,  who  formed  a  new  ritual,  into  which 
he  introduced  the  Epistles,  Gospels,  and  the 
Psalms,  with  the  Gloria  Patri  and  Alleluiah ; 
and  these  together  with  certain  hymns  which 
he  thought  proper  to  retain,  made  up  the  whole 
of  the  service."  —  Hawkins'  History  of'  3Tusic, 
vol.  1.  p.  343. 


[Key-notes — Dominant  and  Final — their  An- 
tiquity.] 
'■  Although  the  ecclesiastical  tones,  consisting 
merely  of  a  varied  succession  of  tones  and  semi- 
tones, in  a  gradual  ascent  from  the  lower  notes 
to  its  octave,  answer  exactly  to  the  sevei'al  keys, 
as  they  are.  called  by  modern  musicians ;  yet  in 
this  respect  they  differ ;  for  in  modern  composi- 
tions the  key-note  is  the  principal,  and  the  whole 
of  the  harmony  has  a  relation  to  it ;  but  the  modes 
of  the  church  suppose  another  note,  to  which 
that  of  the  key  seems  to  be  but  subordinate, 
which  is  termed  the  Dominant,  as  prevailing, 
and  being  most  frequently  heard  of  any  in  the 
tone  ;  the  other,  from  whence  the  series  ascends, 
is  called  the  Final. 

"  Farther,  to  understand  the  nature  and  use 
cf  this  distinction  between  the  Dominant  and 
Final  note  of  every  tone,  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  at  the  introduction  of  music  into  the  service 
of  the  Christian  church,  it  was  the  intent  of  the 
fathers  that  the  whole  should  be  sung,  and  no 
part  thereof  said  or  uttered  in  the  tone  or  man- 
ner of  ordinary  reading  or  praying.     It  seemed 


therefore  necessary,  in  the  institution  of  a  musical 
service,  so  to  connect  the  several  parts  of  it  as 
to  keep  it  within  the  bounds  of  the  human  voice  ; 
and  this  could  only  be  done  by  restraining  it  to 
some  one  certain  sound,  as  a  medium  for  adjast- 
ing  the  limits  of  each  tone,  and  which  should 
pervade  the  whole  of  the  service,  as  well  the 
Psalms  and  those  portions  of  Scripture  that  were 
ordinarily  read  to  the  people,  as  the  hymns,  can- 
ticles, spiritual  songs,  and  other  parts  thereof, 
which,  in  their  own  nature,  were  proper  to  be 
sung. 

"  Hence  it  will  appear,  that  in  each  of  the 
tones  it  was  necessary  not  only  that  the  con- 
cords, as,  namelj-,  the  fourth,  the  fifth,  and  the 
octave,  should  be  well  defined ;  but  that  the 
key-note  should  so  predominate  as  that  the 
singers  should  never  be  in  danger  of  missing 
the  pitch,  or  departing  from  the  mode  in  which 
the  service  should  be  directed  to  be  sung :  this 
distinction,  therefore,  between  the  Dominant  and 
Final,  must  have  existed  at  the  very  time  of  in- 
.stituting  the  Cantus  Ambrosianus,  and  the  same 
prevails  at  this  day." — Hawkins'  History  of 
3Iusic,  vol.  1,  p.  347-8. 


[Diverse  Fashions  of  diverse  Nations  in  Song.] 
"  Every  man  lives  after  his  own  humour, 
neither  are  all  men  governed  by  the  same  laws  ; 
and  diverse  nations  have  diverse  fashions,  and 
differ  in  habit,  diet,  studies,  speech,  and  song. 
Hence  is  it  that  the  English  do  carol;  the 
French  sing ;  the  Spaniards  weep ;  the  Italians 
which  dwell  about  the  coasts  of  Janua  caper 
with  their  voices,  the  others  bark ;  but  the  Ger- 
mans, which  I  am  ashamed  to  utter,  do  howl 
like  wolves.  Now  because  it  is  better  to  break 
friendship  than  to  determine  anything  against 
truth,  I  am  forced  by  ti-uth  to  say  that  which 
the  love  of  my  country  forbids  me  to  publish. 
Germany  nourisheth  many  cantors,  but  few 
musicians.  For  very  few,  excepting  those 
which  are  or  have  been  in  the  chapels  of  princes, 
do  truly  know  the  art  of  singing.  For  those 
magistrates  to  whom  this  charge  is  given,  do 
appoint  for  the  government  of  the  service  youth 
cantors,  whom  they  choose  by  the  shrillness  of 
their  voice,  not  for  their  cunning  in  the  art. 
thinking  that  God  is  pleased  with  bellowing  and 
braying,  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Scripture  that 
he  rejoiceth  more  in  sweetness  than  in  noise ; 
more  in  the  affection  than  in  the  voice.  For 
M'hen  Solomon  in  the  Canticles  writeth  that  the 
voice  of  the  church  doth  sound  in  the  ears  of 
Christ,  he  doth  presently  adjoin  tlic  cause,  be- 
cause it  is  sweet.  Therefore  well  did  Baptista 
INIantuan  (that  modern  Virgil),  inveigh  against 
every  puffed-up  ignorant  bellowing  cantor,  say- 
ing. 

'  Cur  tantis  dclubra  bourn  mugitilms  imphs 
Tune  Deum  tali  crcdis  placarv  tumulla  '' 

Whom  the  prophet  ordained  should  be  praised 
in  cymbals,  not  simply,  but  well-sounding."— 
Hawkixs'  History  of  Music,  vol.  4,  p.  204. 


244 


HAWKINS. 


[Effects  of  Harmony .\ 

"  The  prevalence  of  a  corrupt  taste  in  music 
seems  to  be  but  the  necessary  result  of  that  state 
of  civil  polic)'  which  enables,  and  that  disposition 
which  urges,  men  to  assume  the  character  of 
judges  of  what  they  do  not  understand.  The 
love  of  pleasure  is  the  oflspring  of  affluence,  and. 
in  proportion  as  riches  abound,  not  to  be  suscept- 
ible ol'  fashionable  pleasures  is  to  be  the  subject 
of  reproach  ;  to  avoid  which  men  are  led  to  dis- 
semble, and  to  affect  tastes  and  propensities  that 
they  do  not  possess  ;  and  when  the  ignorant 
become  the  majority,  what  wonder  is  it  that, 
instead  of  borrowing  from  the  judgment  of  others, 
they  set  up  opinions  of  tiieir  own  ;  so  that  those 
artists  who  live  but  by  the  favour  of  the  public, 
should  accommodate  their  studies  to  their  in- 
terests, and  endeavour  to  gratify  the  many  rather 
than  the  judicious  few  ? 

'■  But  notwithstanding  these  evils,  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  science  itself  has  sustained  any 
loss ;  on  the  contrarv,  it  is  certain  that  the  art 
of  combining  musical  sounds  is  in  general  better 
imderstood  at  this  time  than  ever.  We  may 
therefore  indulge  a  hope  that  the  sober  reflection 
on  the  nature  of  harmonv,  and  its  immediate 
reference  to  those  principles  on  which  all  our 
ideas  of  beauty,  symmetry,  order,  and  magnifi- 
cence are  founded ;  on  the  infinitely  various  mod- 
ifications of  which  it  is  capable  :  its  influence  on 
the  human  affections;  and  above  all,  those  name- 
less delights  which  the  imaginative  faculty  re- 
ceives from  the  artful  disposition  and  succession 
of  concordant  sounds,  will  terminate  in  a  thorough 
conviction  of  the  vanity  and  emptiness  of  that 
music  with  which  we  now  are  pleased,  and 
produce  a  change  in  the  public  taste,  that, 
wherever  it  takes  place,  can  hardly  tail  to  be 
for  the  better." — Hawkins'  History  of  Music, 
vol.  5,  p.  432. 


l^Questionablc  Musical  Disquisition  of  Kirchcr''s.'\ 
"  That  we  may  be  the  better  able  to  resolve 
thi.s  question,  how  David  freed  Saul  from  the 
evil  s])irit?  1  shall  first  quote  the  words  of  the 
Holy  Scripture,  as  found  in  the  first  book  of 
Samuel,  chap.  xvi.  verse  23,  ^j3nd  it  came  to 
pass  when  the  evil  spirit  from  God  was  upon 
Saul,  that  David  look  an  harp  and  played  ivith 
his  hand  :  so  Saul  u-as  refreshed,  and  %vas  ivcll, 
and  the  evil  spirit  departed  from  him.''  TIic 
passage  in  the  holy  text  informs  us  very  clearly, 
that  the  evil  spirit,  whatsoever  it  was,  was  driven 
away  by  music ;  but  how  that  came  to  pass  is 
differently  explained.  The  Rabbins  on  this 
place  say,  that  when  David  cured  Saul  he 
played  on  a  cythara  of  ten  strings ;  tliey  say 
also,  that  David  knew  tliat  star  by  whicji  it  was 
necessary  the  music;  should  be  regulated,  in 
order  to  effect  the  cure ;  thus  Ralibi  Abenczra. 
But  Picus  of  Mirandula  says,  that  music  sets  the 
spirits  in  motion,  and  thereby  produces  the  like 
effects  on  the  mind,  as  a  medicine  does  on  the 
body ;  from  whence  it  nuiy  seem  that  the  com- 


ment of  Abenezra  is  vain  and  trifling,  and  that 
David  regarded  not  the  aspects  of  the  .stars,  but, 
trusting  to  the  power  of  his  instrumcaits,  struck 
it  with  his  hand  as  his  fancy  suggested. 

"  And  we,  rejecting  such  astrological  fictions, 
assert,  that  David  freed  Saul  not  with  herbs, 
potions,  or  other  medicaments,  as  some  main- 
tain, but  by  the  sole  force  and  efficacy  of  music. 
In  order  to  demonstrate  which,  let  it  be  observed 
that  those  applications  which  unlock  the  pores, 
remove  obstructions,  dispel  vapours,  and  cheer 
the  heart,  are  best  calculated  to  cure  madness, 
and  allay  the  fury  of  the  mind  ;  now  music  pro- 
duces these  effects,  for  as  it  consists  in  sounds, 
generated  by  the  motion  of  the  air,  it  follows 
that  it  will  attenuate  the  spirits,  which  by  that 
motion  are  rendered  warmer,  and  more  quick 
in  their  action,  and  so  dissipate  at  length  the 
melancholy  humour.  On  the  contrary,  where 
it  is  necessary  to  relax  the  spirits,  and  prevent 
the  wounding  or  affecting  the  membranes  of  the 
brain ;  in  that  case,  it  is  proper  to  use  slow 
progressions  of  sound,  that  those  spirits  and 
biting  vapours,  which  ascend  thither  from  the 
stomach,  spleen,  and  hypochondria,  maybe  quiet- 
ly dismissed.  Therefore  the  music  of  David 
might  appease  Saul  in  either  of  these  two  ways 
of  attenuation  or  dismission  :  by  the  one  he 
might  have  expelled  the  melancholy  from  the 
cells  of  the  brain,  or  he  might  by  the  other  have 
dissolved  it,  and  sent  it  ofl'  in  thin  vapours  by 
insensible  perspiration.  In  either  case,  when 
the  melancholy  had  left  him,  he  could  not  bo 
mad  until  the  return  of  it,  he  being  terrestrial, 
and,  as  it  were,  destitute  of  action,  unless  moved 
thereto  by  the  vital  spirits,  which  had  led  him 
here  and  there,  but  thc)^  had  left  him  when  for 
the  sake  of  the  harmony  they  had  flov^'n  to  the 
ears,  abandoning,  as  I  may  .say,  their  rule  over 
him.  And  though  upon  the  cessation  of  the 
harmony  they  might  return,  yet  the  patient 
having  been  elevated,  and  rendered  cheerful, 
the  melancholy  might  have  acquired  a  more 
favouraljle  habit.  From  all  which,  it  is  mani- 
fest that  this  effect  proceeded  not  from  any 
casual  sound  of  the  cythara,  but  from  the  great 
art  and  excellent  skill  of  David  in  jilaying  on  it ; 
for,  as  he  had  a  consummate  and  penetrating 
judgment,  and  was  always  in  the  presence  of 
Saul,  as  being  his  armour-bearer,  he  must  have 
been  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  inclination 
and  bent  of  his  mind,  and  to  what  passions  it 
was  most  subject ;  hence,  without  doubt  he, 
being  enabled,  not  so  much  by  his  own  skill,  as 
imiK'llcd  by  a  divine  instinct,  knew  so  dexter- 
ously, and  with  sounds  suited  to  the  humour.-, 
and  distempers  of  the  king,  to  touch  the  cythara, 
or  indeed  any  other  instrument,  for,  as  has  been 
mentioned,  ho  was  skilled  in  the  use  of  no  fewer 
than  thirty-six  of  different  kinds.  It  might  be, 
that  at  the  instant  we  are  speaking  of,  he  re- 
cited some  certain  rhythm  proper  for  his  pur- 
pose, and  which  Saul  might  delight  to  hear;  or 
that  by  the  power  of  metrical  dancing,  joined  to 
the  melody  of  the  instrument,  he  wrought  this 
elfecl :   for  Saul  was  apt  to  bo  affected  in  this 


HAWKINS— GALT—UARROW—TEWHORR—POLYCIIRONICON.     2-15 


manner,  by  the  music  and  dancing  of  his  armour- 
hearer  ;  as  he  was  a  youth  of  a  very  beautiful 
aspect,  these  roused  up  tlic  spirits,  and  the 
words,  which  were  rhythmically  joined  to  the 
harmon)',  tickling  the  hearing,  lifted  up  the 
mind,  as  from  a  dark  jjrison,  into  the  high 
region  of  light,  whereby  the  gloomy  spirits 
which  oppressed  the  heart  were  dissipated,  and 
room  was  left  for  it  to  dilate  itself,  which  dila- 
tation was  naturally  followed  by  trancpiillity  and 
gladness." ' 

Whoever  will  be  at  the  pains  of  turning  to 
the  original  from  whence  this  very  circumstantial 
relation  is  taken,  will  think  it  hardly  possible 
for  any  one  to  compress  more  nonsense  into  an 
C(|ual  number  of  words  than  this  passage  con- 
tains, for  which  no  better  apology  can  be  made 
than  that  Kircher,  though  a  man  of  great  learn- 
ing, boundless  curiosity,  and  indefatigable  in- 
dustry-, was  less  happy  in  forming  conclusions 
than  in  relating  facts;  his  talents  were  calcu- 
lated for  the  attainment  of  knowledge,  but  they 
did  not  qualify  him  lor  discpiisition  ;  in  short  he 
was  no  reasoner. — Hawkins'  History  of  Music, 
vol.  1,  p.  261. 


twisted  and  knotted  like  the  roots  of  an  old  tree, 
and  others  were  cellulur  and  cavernous.  This 
great  nuiss,  reflected  from  a  sheet  of  deep  water 
beneath,  clcsir  a.s  chrystal  hemmed  in  by  two 
steep  faces  of  solid  roek,  and  fronted  by  two  old 
weeping-willows,  made  as  fine  a  piece  of  wild 
and  romantic  scenery  as  fancy  could  design." — 
Barrow. 


[Full-flow  of  Organ  3fusic.] 
"The  organ  in  the  Benedictine  monastery  at 
Catania  is  truly  exquisite ;  and  1  was  fortunate 
enough  to  hear  the  whole  extent  and  variety  of 
its  powers.  It  is  said  to  be  the  finest  in  the 
world :  it  is,  by  far,  the  noblest  I  ever  heard. 
The  ciTect  of  the  sonato  which  is  performed  in 
order  to  show  the  whole  genius  of  the  instru- 
ment, may  be  compared  to  the  course  of  a  river 
from  the  fountain-head  to  the  sea.  It  begins 
with  a  sweet  little  trilling  movement,  like  the 
sound  of  waters  trickling  in  a  far  remote  pas- 
toral upland.  The  breadth  of  harmony  increases, 
and  the  mind  is  excited  to  activity,  while  the 
introduction  of  a  delightful  echo  suggests  the 
images  of  a  rapid  stream,  and  bands  of  hunts- 
men, with  horns  and  hounds,  coursing  the  banks. 
Continuing  still  to  rise  and  spread,  the  music 
talvcs  a  more  regular  character,  and  fills  the 
imagination  with  the  notion  of  a  Thames,  cov- 
ered with  moving  vessels,  flowing  through  a 
multitudinous  city.  Occasional  military  move- 
ments gradually  open  all  the  fountains  of  the 
•oistrument ;  and  the  full  tide,  deepening  and 
rolling  on,  terminates  in  a  finale  so  vast,  so 
Various,  so  extraordinary  an  cfilision  of  harmony, 
that  it  can  be  compared  only  to  the  great  ex- 
panse of  the  ocean  agitated  by  a  tempest  and 
the  astonishing  turbulence  of  a  Trafalgarian 
battle," — Galt,  p.  93. 


[  Compulsory  Bapl  is7n .  ] 
"  .i^NEAS  Sylvius,  when  Pope,  alludes  to 
this  in  his  curious  letter  to  Sultan  IMahomet. 
'  Receive  our  baptism,'  says  he  to  the  crmqucror 
of  Constantinople,  'and  Turkey,  Syria,  Arabia, 
and  Libya  will  not  lose  a  moment  in  following 
the  example.  If  Egypt  hesitates,  the  Abys- 
siiiians,  already  Christians,  have  only  to  turn 
the  Nile.  One  single  act  of  your  power  will 
bring  the  whole  East  to  Chri.st.'  " — Tewhoru's 
Memoirs  of  the  Medici,  vol.  1,  p.  199. 


[Stalactites.] 
"  In  one  place  was  a  very  large  and  curious 
cavern  formed  by  a  waterfall,  that  from  time  to 
time  had  deposited  a  va.«t  ma.ss  of  stalaetitical 
matter ;  many  of  the  ramifications  were  not  less 
than  forty  or  fifty  feet  in  length.  Some  were 
I  Musurgia,  torn.  ii.  p.  214,  et  seq. 


[^shes  and  Powder,  the  End  of  Men.] 
"  This  yere  deyed  Recs,  Prince  of  Wales ; 
of  hym  one  sayde  in  this  manner  :  O  blysse  of 
batayle,  chyld  of  chyvalry !  defence  of  countree  ! 
worshypp  of  armes !  arme  of  strength  !  hande 
of  largcnesse !  eye  of  reson !  brygtnesse  of 
honcste  !  berynge  in  brest,  Hectour's  prowessc, 
Achilles  sharpnesse,  Nectour's  soberncsse,  Ty- 
deus'  hardynesse,  Sampson's  strcngthe,  Hec- 
tour's worthynes.se,  Eurialus  swyftnesse,  Ulyse's 
fayre  speche,  Solomon's  wydsdom,  Ajax's  hardy- 
nesse ! 

"  O  clothyngc  of  naked !  the  hungrj-es  mete ! 
fulfyllynge  all  mennes  bone  that  him  wolde 
ought  bydde  !  O  fayre  in  speche  !  felowe  in 
servycc  !  honcste  of  dede,  and  sobre  in  worde  ! 
Gladde  of  semblaunt,  and  love  in  face  !  goodly 
to  every  man  and  rightful  to  all.  The  noble 
dyademe  of  fayrnesse  of  Wales  is  now  fallen. 
That  is,  Rees  is  deed !  All  Wales  gronvth, 
Rees  is  deed  !  the  name  is  not  loste,  but  blvssc 
passyth,  Rees  is  deed  !  Worshypp  of  the  worlde 
goeth  awaye.  The  enemy  is  here,  for  Rees  is 
not  here.  Now  Whales  helpith  not  itself  Rees 
is  deed,  and  take  awave.  But  his  noble  name 
is  not  deed,  for  it  is  alwa^'s  new  in  the  worlde 
wyde.  This  place  holdyth  grete  worshypp  yf 
the  byrth  is  beholde.  Of  men  axe  what  is  the 
ende,  it  is  ashes  and  powder.  Here  he  is  hydde, 
but  he  is  unhylled,  for  name  duryth  ever  more, 
and  sufl'ryth  not  the  noble  duke  to  be  hydde 
of  speche.  His  prowesse  passed  his  maners. 
His  wytte  passed  his  prowesse.  His  fayre 
speche  passed  his  wytte.  His  good  thewes 
passed  his  fayre  speche." — Polychronicon. 


[Natural  Lighthouse  at  Samos.] 
"  The  most  enlightened  seamen  of  the  present 
day,  among  whom  might  be  included  the  master 
of  our  vessel,  maintain,  with  testimony  which  it 
is  diflicult  to  dispute,  that  in  stormy  weather 
they  have   observed  a   lambent  flame  playing 


246 


CLARKE— DARE— SAVAGE— ST.  PIERRE. 


upon  the  face  of  the  precipice  of  Samos,  about 
two-thirds  oi  its  height  from  the  surface  of  the 
water.  Many,  say  they,  are  the  vessels  this 
natural  Phanar  has  rescued  from  destruction, 
by  the  guidance  it  affords  during  the  thick  fogs 
of  the  winter  season.  They  further  allege,  that 
the  natives  of  Samos  have  frequently  gone  up 
the  mountain,  in  dark  tempestuous  weather,  to 
seek  this  fire,  but  have  never  been  able  to  dis- 
cover whence  it  issues.  For  my  own  part,  I  do 
not  doubt  the  fact.  It  is  probably  one  of  those 
exhalations  of  ignited  hydrogen  gas,  found  in 
man}'  parts  of  the  world,  and  always  most  con- 
spicuous in  hazy  and  rainy  weather ;  as  in  the 
instance  of  the  burning  vapour  at  Pictra  Mala 
in  Tuscany,  and  many  others  in  different  parts 
of  Persia.  That  of  Samos,  perhaps,  from  its 
inaccessible  situation,  rendered  still  more  diffi- 
cult of  approach  in  stormy  weather,  might  es- 
cape the  search  of  the  natives,  and  yet  bo  visible 
from  a  considerable  distance  at  sea." — Clarke's 
Travels,  vol.  2,  p.  193. 


[Primitive  Quarantine. '\ 
"  In  the  commerce  carried  on  between  the 
Circassians  and  the  Tchirnomorski,  a  sort  of 
quarantine  is  observed,  trivial  in  its  nature,  and 
negligently  guarded.  The  exchange  of  corn, 
honey,  mats,  wood  and  arms  for  the  salt  of  the 
Cossacks  is  transacted  without  contract ;  the 
wares  of  the  Circassians  being  placed  on  the 
ground  where  they  find  the  salt  ready  stationed 
for  bargain." — Clarice's  Travcls,\o\.  l,p.  381. 

Predicted  Deluge  in  1524. 
"  The  Admiral  propounded  it  as  a  question 
to  his  friend  Fray  Luys  d'Escobar,  whether  he 
ought  to  believe  this  prediction  and  prepare 
himself  accordingly,  for  every  body  affirmed 
tliat  it  was  to  be  the  greatest  deluge  since  the 
days  of  Noah.  To  this  the  Friar  replies,  that 
Doctor  Agostino  Ninfa,  who  was  held  at  Rome 
for  the  only  man  in  arts,  and  Greek,  and  astrol- 
ogy, had  made  a  treatise  in  confutation  of  this 
prediction,  proving  from  five  authors  that  it 
could  not  possibly  take  place ;  first,  from  Ptole- 
my, who  says  that  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  must 
necessarily  precede  any  great  deluge.  Secondly, 
from  Porphyry,  who  says  tliat  the  stars  cannot 
produce  one  without  a  conjunction  of  the  Sun 
and  Moon  also.  Thirdly,  from  Aristotle,  who 
says  that  winds,  comets  and  carthqufdccs  must 
be  seen  first,  and  the  rainbow  disappear  for 
many  years.  Fourthly,  from  Theophrastus, 
who  teaches  that  great  drotight  always  goes 
before  great  floods.  Fifthly,  from  Alexander, 
who  affirms  that  great  vapours  must  rise,  before 
great  rains  can  fall.  Wherefore  Doctor  Agos- 
tino Ninfa  delivers  it  as  his  opinion,  that  because 
none  of  these  signs  and  tokens  have  appeared, 
there  can  be  no  deluge.  When  the  year  was 
past,  the  Astrologers  said  they  had  made  an 
error  of  a  zero  in  their  calculations,  but  that 
the  deluge  would  finally  take  place. 


"In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1524,  one  Bolton 
Prior  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  listening  to  the 
Prognosticators,  who  then  generally  foretold 
that  upon  the  watry  Trigon,  which  should  hap- 
pen in  the  month  of  February  that  year,  many 
thousands  should  perish  by  a  deluge,  caused  a 
house  to  be  builded  upon  Harrow  on  the  Hill, 
whither  he  carried  for  himself  and  family  pro- 
visions for  two  months,  so  great  a  fear  of  an 
inundation  possest  him,  and  so  great  credence 
gave  he  to  the  Almanack  makers'  predictions : 
yet  was  there  not  a  fairer  season  many  years 
before." — Counsellor  Manners  his  Legacy,  by 
JosiAu  Dare,  p.  141. 


\_New  Zealand  Mode  of  carrying  Children.'] 
"  The  mode  of  carrying  the  children  in  New 
Zealand,  if  not  the  most  graceful  is  certainly 
not  the  mo.st  inconvenient.  The  child  is  placed 
astride  on  the  shoulder  of  the  nurse,  who  secures 
it  in  this  posture  by  one  of  its  arms ;  the  other 
being  left  at  liberty,  it  employs  it  in  playing 
with  the  ornaments  on  the  head  of  its  mother ; 
and  as  these  are  .sometimes  numerous,  consisting 
of  feathers,  shells,  buttons  and  sharks'  teeth, 
the  child  is  provided  with  an  ample  source  of 
amusement." — Savage,  eh.  8. 


[^Lasting  Effects  of  Heat^ 
"  The  French,  during  the  time  their  army 
remained  under  Buonaparte  in  the  Holy  Land, 
constructed  two  very  large  ovens  in  the  Castle 
of  Tiberias.  Two  years  had  elapsed  at  the 
time  of  our  arrival  since  they  had  set  fire  to 
their  granary ;  and  it  was  considered  a  miracle 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Tiberias,  that  the  com- 
bustion was  not  yet  extinguished.  We  visited 
the  place,  and  perceived  that  whenever  the 
ashes  of  the  burned  corn  were  stirred  by  thrust- 
ing a  stick  among  them,  sparks  were  even  then 
glowing  throughout  the  heap,  and  a  piece  of 
wood  being  left  there  became  charred.  Tho 
heat  in  those  vaulted  chambers  where  the  corn 
had  been  destroyed  was  still  very  great." — 
Clarke's  Travels,  vol.  2,  p.  479. 


[The  Poiver  of  a  Hurricane.] 
"  The  wind  blew  in  the  morning  from  the 
S.  W.  and  seemed  to  presage  a  storm.  The 
clouds  gathered  at  the  top  of  the  mountains  : 
they  were  of  an  olive  or  copper  colour,  and  one 
long  range  of  them  was  higher  than  the  rest, 
and  motionless;  the  smaller  ones  below  blew 
about  with  a  surprising  rapidity.  The  sea 
broke  upon  the  rooks  with  a  great  noise  :  many 
of  tho  sea-birds.  Hew  for  shelter  to  the  land. 
The  domestic  animals  were  very  uneasy.  The 
air  was  gloomy  and  hot,  although  the  wind 
was  still  high :  these  arc  all  certain  presages 
of  a  hurricane,  and  every  body  hastened  to 
strengthen  their  houses  with  supporters  and 
props,  and  to  block  u])  their  doors  and  vvimJows. 
"  Tho  hurricane  at  last,  about  ten  in  the  even- 


MAD.  DE  MAIXTEXON— SOPHOCLES— LOWTIl—QUINTANA.       247 


in<T,  announced  itself  by  liorriblc  gusts  of  wind, 
which  were  followed  by  no  less  horrible  intervals 
of  calm,  in  which  the  wind  seemed  to  collect  new 
powers.  It  kept  augmenting  the  whole  night. 
JMy  apartment  being  very  much  shaken,  I  went 
into  another.  The  good  woman  I  lodged  with 
wept,  and  was  in  despair  at  the  thoughts  of  her 
house  being  destro^-ed.  Nobody  went  to  bed. 
Towards  morning  the  wind  redoubled  its  efforts. 
I  perceived  that  one  side  of  our  pallisade  fence 
was  falling,  and  that  part  of  the  roof  of  the 
house  was  raised  at  one  corner.  I  got  some 
planks  and  eords,  by  means  of  which  I  prevented 
the  damage  that  would  else  have  hapj)cncd.  In 
crossing  the  yard  to  give  directions  about  this 
work,  1  frequently  thought  I  should  have  been 
blown  down.  Some  walls  at  a  distance  were 
falling,  and  some  roofs  were  torn  to  pieces, 
the  timbers  of  which  were  blown  away  as  if 
they  bad  been  cards. 

"  Some  rain  fell  about  eight  in  the  morning, 
and  the  wind,  not  at  all  abated,  blew  it  hori- 
zontally along  with  such  violence,  that  it  entered 
like  so  many  waterspouts  at  every  the  smallest 
opening.  The  rain  fell  in  torrents  at  eleven ; 
the  wind  subsided  a  little,  the  ravines  in  the 
mountains  formed  j  rodigious  cascades  on  every 
side.  Large  pieces  of  the  rocks  broke  off  with 
a  noise  like  that  of  cannon ;  and  as  they  rolled 
down  cleared  to  thimselvcs  a  path  among  the 
woods.  The  rivulets  overflowed  into  the  plain, 
which  by  this  time  was  like  another  sea,  neither 
banks  nor  bridges  being  any  more  to  be  seen. 

"  By  one  o'clock  the  wind  veered  round  to 
the  N.  W.  and  drove  the  surf  of  the  sea  in  large 
clouds  along  the  land.  The  ships  in  the  har- 
bour were  run  ashore,  and  kept  firing  guns  as 
signals  of  distress,  but  in  vain,  for  no  succour 
could  be  sent  to  them.  About  noon  the  wind 
ehifted  to  the  E.  and  then  to  the  W.  Thus  it 
went  quite  the  circle  of  the  horizon  in  the  four 
and  twenty  hours,  as  usual,  after  which  a  perfect 
calm  succeeded. 

"  Trees  were  every  where  blown  down,  and 
bridges  carried  away:  not  one  single  leaf  re- 
mained in  our  gardens.  Even  the  herb  dog's 
tooth,  so  remarkably  hardy,  seemed  in  some 
places  to  bo  cut  to  the  very  edge  of  the  ground. 

"  As  the  winds  make  the  tour  of  the  horizon, 
there  is  not  a  cavern  in  the  island  unfilled  with 
the  rain,  which  destroys  a  great  number  of  rats, 
grasshoppers  and  ants,  they  arc  not  seen  again 
for  some  time." — St.  Pierre,  Voyage  to  the 
Isle  of  France. 


nous  y  etablimes  en  1701  ;  car  cc  n''c»t  que  dcpuis 
ce  temps-la  que  f  admire  V education  de  nos  Jilles. 
Nous  ne  savions  ce  que  nous  faisions  dans  les 
commencemcns  ;  mais  V experience  nous  a  uppris 
a  rendre  cctte  education  utile  et  facile,  de  sorte 
que  cc  sont  les  mal-saincs  qui  vculent  etre  Rhi'i- 
tresses  des  classes,  soutcnant  qu'il  y  a  plus  de 
rcpos  que  dans  les  autrcs  ojjiccs,  et  cela,  par  cctte 
invention  de  faire  la  ])lupart  des  exercises  par 
les  enfans  mcmes.''' — Lettrcs,  torn.  3,  p.  215. 


[Perversion  of  Words.] 
"  Ticnc  la  osadia  de  llamarse  Emperador  par 
la  gracia  de  Dios,  al  qual  ni  ama,  ni  teme,  ni 
reconoce  :  dixcra  mcjor  por  la  pacicncia  de  Dios 
y  la  de  los  hombres." — Ccntincla  contra  Fran- 
ceses, p.  46. 


\Thc  oldest  Record  of  the  Judicium  Dei.] 
"  ^u£v  (5'  ET0iij.ni  Koi  fiv^f)Ovg  alpeiv  x^polv, 
ical  nvp  lUepKCLv,  Kal  Qeovg  opKu/ioTclv, 
TO  pr'/Tc  i^pdnat,  (mtite  t€)  ^vveidtvat 
TO  7vpuyp.a  (iovAcvaavTL,  pfif  elpyaapev<^." 
Soph.  Antig. 

The  passing  through  the  fire  is  described  as 
a  part  of  the  Priestcraft  of  the  Hirpi.  Virg.  ^n. 
XI.  787. 

et  medium,  freti  pictate,  per  ignera 

Cultores  multa  premimus  vestigia  pruna. 


[A  Word  on  Education.] 
M.\DAME  DE  Maintenon  says,  in  a  letter  to 
Me.  do  Bouju,  who  had  left  St.  Cyr  to  become 
an  TJrsuline  Nun  at  Mante,  "i7  ny  a  pas  lieu 
dc  douter  que  Dicu  ne  vous  y  ait  destince. — Je 
me  ftatte  meme  qu'il  veiU  se  servir  de  vous,  non 
seulcment  cotnme  bonne  Religieuse,  7nais  pour 
communiqucr  a  Mante  cc  que  vous  avez  appris  a 
St.  Cyr.  Jc  ne  me  souvi^is  plus  si  Me.  de 
Mcrinmlle  a  vu  les  choses  dcpuis  la  forme  que 


[Honesty  docs  not  always  lead  to  Preferment.] 
"  Bishop  Horne,  or  my  venerable  friend  W. 
Jones,  observes,  nothing  hurts  people's  prefer- 
ment so  much  as  being  too  much  in  the  right. 
Pcoj)le  who  wish  to  get  lorward,  I  fear,  should 
not  be  honest  when  their  patrons  are  not  so."— 

LoWTH. 


[Power  of  Man.] 
^'  Que  es  pucs  el  hombre  ?   o  cielos !   A  su  au- 

dacia 
Seven  ceder  las  indomablcs fieras, 
Los  montes  rinden  su  orgullosa  cima. 
La  explosion  del  volcan  aun,  no  le  aterra  / 
/  Y  un  Hombre  le  subyuge  !''^ — Qui.\tana. 


Wc  sacrifice  too  much  to  Prudence. 
"Ignatius  Loyola  used  to  say  (and  it  was 
a  golden  saying),  '  Que  el  que  quisicrc  hazer 
cosas  grandes  por  Dios,  ha  menestcr  guardarsc  de 
ser  detnasiadamente  prudente.^ — '  Convicne  nav- 
egar,^  he  used  also  to  say,  ^contra  el  aquay  con- 
tra el  viento  ;  y  tanto  mas  cspcrar  dc  Dios,  qucnto 
las  cosas  son  mas  desesperadas.^  ' — Lorenzo 
Ortez,  Origen  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus,  ff.  164. 


[A  Soldier's  Tcmptatiom.] 
^'-  U obligation  de  fcrmcr  les  yeux  sur  les  crimes 
des  soldats  en  pays  etrangers,  est  I'inconvcnient 
inevitable   de  toute  guerre   injustc  ««  peu  pro- 


248 


LE  BRUN— ST.  AUGUSTIN— BURTON. 


longce.  De  quel  front,  en  effct,  imposcrait-on 
Ics  regies  de  la  justice  a  des  hommes  dont  on 
expose  a  tons  nionicns  les  jours  pour  soutenir  dcs 
pretentions  iniques,  et  des  entreprises  illegitimcs  ? 
Les  rapines  et  le  brigandage  sont  alors  consid- 
eres  comme  des  compensations.  Aussi  Talbot 
avait-il  coutume  de  dire,  dans  tin  langage  moins 
decent  qui'  energique,  que  'si  Dieu  mesrne  estoit 
souldart,  il  se  feroit  pillar d.^  "' — Hist,  de  Jeanne 
B'Jrc,  torn.  1,  p.  197. 


[  Self-correction.] 
"  Neque  enira  quisquatn  nisi  imprudens,  ideo 
quia  mea  errata  roprchendo,  me  reprehendere 
audebit.  Sed  si  dicit,  noii  ea  debuisse  a  me 
dici.  quae  postea  mihi  ctiam  displicerint,  verum 
dicit,  et  mecum  I'acit ;  eorum  quippe  reprehen- 
sor  est,  quorum  et  e£jo.  Neque  enim  ea  rep- 
rehendere debereni,  si  dicere  debuissem.  Sed 
qui  primas  non  potuit  habere  sapientiae,  seeun- 
das  habeat  partes  raodestiEB  ;  ut  qui  non  valuit 
omnia  impcEnitenda  dicere,  saltem  poBniteat 
quae  cognoverit  dicenda  non  fuisse. — Quapropter 
quicumque  ista  Iccturi  sunt,  non  me  imitantur 
errantem,  sed  in  melius  proticientem.  Invcniet 
enim  fortasse,  quomodo  scribendo  profecerim, 
quisquis  opuseula  mea  ordine,  quo  scripta  sunt, 
lejjerit." — St.  Augustin. 


[Study,  a  Cause  oj"  Melancholy.] 
"  Our  Patrons  of  learning  are  so  far  now- 
adays from  respecting  the  Muses,  and  giving 
that  honour  to  scholars,  or  reward  which  they 
deserve,  and  are  allowed  by  those  indulgent 
privileges  of  many  noble  Princes,  that  after  all 
their  pains  taken  in  Universities,  cost  and  charge, 
expenses,  irksome  hours,  laborious  tasks,  weari- 
some days,  dangers,  hazards,  (barred  interim 
from  all  j)leasures  which  other  men  have,  mewed 
up  like  hawks  all  their  lives,)  if  they  chance  to 
wade  through  them,  they  shall  in  the  end  be 
rejected,  contemned,  and  which  is  the  greatest 
misery,  driven  to  their  shifts,  exposed  to  want, 
poverty,  and  beggary.  Their  familiar  attend- 
ants are, 

Pallcntcs  morbi,  lurfus,  curaque  laborquc 

Jilt  mctus,  et  malcsuada  fames,  et  turpis  cgestas, 

Terriblcs  visu  fonnce. 

Grief,  labour,  care,  pale  sickness,  miseries, 
Fear,  filthy  poverty,  hunger  that  cries, 
Terrible  monsters  to  be  seen  with  eyes. 

If  there  were  nothing  else  to  trouble  them,  the 
conceit  of  this  alone  were  enough  to  make  them 
all  melancholy.  Most  other  trades  and  profes- 
sions, after  some  seven  years  prcnticcship,  are 
enabled  by  their  craft  to  live  of  themselves.  A 
mcirchant  adventures  his  goods  at  sea,  and 
though  bis  hazard  be  great,  yet  if  one  ship 
return  df  four,  he  likely  makes  a  saving  voyage. 
An   husbandman's    gains    arc    almost   certain; 

I  M.  Le  Brun  ile  Chdiniottos  mijilit  liavo  cxctiipliliod 
the  truth  of  his  r<;in;irks  by  i.he  conduct  of  liiacounltyineii 
in  the  Peninsular  War. 


qnibus  ipse  Jupiter  nocere  non  potest  ('tis  Colons 
Hyperbole,  a  great  husband  himself)  ;  only 
scholars,  methinks,  are  most  uncertain,  unrc- 
spected,  subject  to  all  casualties  and  hazards. 
For  first,  not  one  of  a  many  proves  to  be  a 
scholar ;  all  are  not  capable  and  docile,  ex  omni 
ligno  non  Jit  Mercurius  :  we  can  make  ma,jors 
and  officers  every  year,  but  not  scholars  :  Kings 
can  invest  knights  and  barons,  as  Sigismond  the 
Emperor  confessed.  Universities  can  give  de- 
grees, and  Tu  quod  es  c  populo  quilibet  esse  potcs  ; 
but  he,  nor  they,  nor  all  the  world  can  give 
learning,  make  philosophers,  artists,  orators, 
poets.  We  can  soon  say,  as  Seneca  well  notes, 
O  virum  bonum!  o  divitcm!  point  at  a  ricii 
man,  a  good,  a  happy  man,  a  proper  man,  stimp- 
tuose  vestititm.  Calami  stratum,  bene  olcntem  ; 
magna  tcmporis  impendio  constat  heec  laudatio,  o 
viru7n  literatum  !  but  'tis  not  so  easily  perform- 
ed to  find  out  a  learned  man.  Learning  is  not  so 
quickly  got,  though  they  may  be  willing  to  take 
pains,  to  that  end  sufliciently  informed  and  liber- 
ally maintained  by  their  patrons  and  parents,  yet 
few  can  compass  it.  Or  if  they  be  docile,  yet  all 
men's  wills  are  not  answerable  to  their  wit,  they 
can  apprehend,  but  will  not  take  pains  ;  they  are 
either  seduced  by  bad  companions,  vel  inpuellam 
impingunt,  vel  in  pocidum,  and  so  spend  their 
time  to  their  friends'  grief  and  their  own  imdo- 
ings.  Or, — put  case,  they  may  be  studious,  in- 
dustrious, of  ripe  wits,  and  perhaps  good  capaci- 
ties, then  how  many  diseases  of  body  and  mind 
must  they  encounter?  No  labour  in  the  world 
like  unto  study.  It  must  be,  their  temperature 
will  not  endure  it,  but  striving  to  be  excellent  to 
know  all,  they  lose  health,  wealth,  wit,  life,  and 
all.  Let  him  yet  happily  escape  all  these  hazards, 
cereis  intestinis,  with  a  body  of  brass,  and  is  now 
consummate  and  ripe,  he  hath  profited  in  his 
studies,  and  proceeded  with  all  applause  :  after 
many  expenses,  he  i.s  fit  for  preferment ;  where 
shall  he  have  it  ?  he  is  as  far  to  seek  as  he  *^as 
(after  twenty  years  standing)  at  the  first  day 
of  his  coming  to  the  Univei-sity.  For  what 
course  shall  he  take,  being  now  capable  and 
ready  ?  The  most  probable  and  easy,  and  about 
wliich  many  are  employed,  is  to  teach  a  school, 
turn  lecturer  or  curate,  and  for  that  he  shall 
have  Faukncr's  wages,  .£10  per  annum,  and 
his  diet,  or  some  small  stipend,  so  long  as  he 
shall  please  his  Patron  or  the  Parish  ;  if  they 
approve  him  not  (for  usually  they  do  but  a  year 
or  two — as  inconstant  as  tliey  that  cried  Ho- 
sanna  one  day,  and  Crucify  him  the  otlicr,) 
serving-man  like,  ho  must  go  look  a  new 
master  :  if  they  do,  what  is  his  reward  ? 

Hoc  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueros  elementa  docente/n 
Occupet  extremis  in  vicis  balba  sencctus^ 

Like  an  ass  he  wears  out  his  time  for  provender, 
and  can  show  a  .stump  rod,  logam  tritam  et 
luceram,  saith  Hatdus.  an  old  torn  gown,  an  en- 
sign of  his  felicity ;  he  hath  his  labour  for  his 
pain,  a  modicum  to  keep  him  till  he  be  decrepit, 
and  that  is  all.  Grammaticus  non  est  felix,  &c. 
If  ho  be  a  trencher  chaplain  in  a  gentloraau's 


BURTON. 


249 


house,  as  it  bcfel  Eitphormio,  after  some  seven 
years  service,  he  may  perehanec  have  a  livin<T 
to  the  lialvcs,  or  some  small  Rector j/^  with  the 
mother  of  the  maids  at  Icnoth,  a  poor  kinswoman, 
or  a  cracked  chambermaid,  to  have  and  to  hokl 
dininij  the  time  ol'  iiis  life.  But  if  he  odenJ  his 
<,n)()d  patron,  or  displease  his  lady  mistress  in 
the  mean  time, 

Diicetur  Plantn  velid  ictus  ah  Hcrculc  Cacus, 
Poneturque  foras,  si  quid  tcnlaveril  unquam 
Hiscere. 

As  Hercules  did  by  Cacits^  he  shall  be  drafr£ied 
forth  of  doors  by  the  heels,  away  with  him.  If 
he  bend  his  forces  to  some  other  studies,  with 
an  intent  to  be  a  secrctis  to  some  nobleman  or 
in  such  a  place  with  an  embassador,  he  shall 
find  that  these  persons  rise  like  prentices  one 
under  another  :  and  .so,  in  many  tradesmen's 
shops,  when  the  master  is  dead,  the  foreman 
of  the  shop  commonly  .steps  into  his  place. 
Now  for  poets,  rhetoricians,  historians,  philoso- 
phers, mathematicians,  sophistcrs,  &c.  they  are 
like  n;rasshoppers,  sinjr  they  must  in  summer, 
and  pine  in  the  winter,  for  there  is  no  prefer- 
ment for  them.'' — Birton's  Anatomic  of  Mel- 
ancholy^ pp.  131—3,  folio. 


\^Thc  Clergy  S07)ictimcs  the  Coiners  of  their  oivn 
bad  Coin.] 
"  Th.\t   is  still   verified   in  our  age,  which 
Chrysostome  complained    of  in    his    time,    Qiii 
opxdcntiores  sunt  in  ordinem  parasitorum  cogunt 
cos,  et  ipsos  tanquam  canes  ad  mcnsas  suns  enu- 
triunt,   eorumque  impndentes  ventres  iniqnorum 
cmnarum  rcliquiis  diffcrtiwit,  iisdem  pro  arbilrio 
abulentes  :   Rich  men  keep  these  lectures,  and 
fawning  parasites,  like  so  many  dogs  at  their 
tables,  and  filling  their  hungry  guts  with  the 
olTals  of  their  meat,  they  abase  them  at  their 
pleasure,  and  make  them  say  what  they  propose. 
As  children  do  by  a  bird  or  a  butterfly  in  a  string, 
pull  in  and  let  him  out  as  they  list,  do  they  by 
their    trencher    Chaplains,    prescribe,    command 
their  wits,  let   in  and  out   as  to   these  it  see7ns 
best.      If  the   Patron  be   precise,  so  must  his 
Chaplain  be  ;    if  he   be   papistical,  his  Clerks 
must  be  so  too,  or  else  be  turned  out.     These 
are  those  Clerks  which  serve  the  turn,  whom 
they  commonly  entertain,  and  present  to  church 
livings,  whilst    in  the   meantime  we  that   are 
University  men,  like  so  many  hide-bound  calves 
in  a  pasture,  tarry  out  our  time,  wither  away 
as  a  flower  ungathered  in  a  garden,  and  are 
never  used  :   or  as  so  many  candles,  illuminate 
ourselves  alone,  obscuring  one  another's  light, 
and  are  not  discerned  here  at  all,  the  least  of 
which,  translated  to  a  dark  room,  or  to  some 
country  benefice,  where  it  might  shine  apart, 
would  give  a  fair  light,  and  be  seen  over  all. 
Whilst  we  lie  waiting  here  (as  those  sick  men 
did  at  the  pool  of  Bcthesda  till  the  Angd  stirred 
the  water),  expecting  a  good  hour,  they  step 
between,  and  beguile  us  of  our  preferment.     I 
have  not  yet  said,  if  after  long  expectation, 


much  expense,  travail,  earnest  suit  of  ourselves 
and  friends,  we  obtain  a  small  benefice  at  last : 
our  misery  i)cgins  afresh,  we  are  suddenly  en- 
countered with  the  flesh,  world,  and  Devil,  with 
a  new  onset ;  we  change  a  quiet  life  for  an 
ocean  of  trouI)les,  wc  come  to  a  ruinous  house, 
which  before  it  be  habitable  must  be  necessarily, 
to  our  great  damage,  repaired ;  we  arc  compelled 
to  .sue  for  dilapidations,  or  else  sued  ourselves ; 
and  scarce  yet  settled,  we  are  called  upon  for 
our  predecessors  arrearages;  first  fruits,  tenths, 
subsidies,  are  instantly  to  be  paid,  benevolence, 
proeiiration.s,  &c.,  and,  which  is  most  to  be 
feared,  we  light  upon  a  cracked  title,  as  it 
befell  Clcnnrd  of  Brabant,  for  his  rectory  and 
charge  of  his  Begina5 ;  he  was  no  sooner  in- 
ducted, but  instantly  sued,  cepimusque  (saith  he) 
strenuc  litigarc,  ct  implacahili  bello  confligerc :  at 
length,  after  ten  years'  suit,  as  long  as  Troycs 
siege,  when  he  had  tired  himself,  and  spent  his 
money,  he  was  fain  to  leave  all  for  quietness 
sake,  and  give  it  up  to  his  adversary.  Or  else 
we  are  insulted  over,  and  trampled  on  by  dom- 
ineering officers,  placed  by  those  greedy  harpies 
to  get  more  fees ;  wc  stand  in  fear  of  some  pre- 
cedent lapse ;  we  fall  amongst  refractory,  se- 
ditious sectaries,  peevish  Puritans,  perverse 
Papists,  and  lascivious  rout  of  atheistical  Epi- 
cures, that  will  not  be  reformed,  or  some  litigious 
people  (those  wild  beasts  of  Ephesus  must  be 
fought  with),  that  will  not  pay  their  dues  with- 
out much  repining,  or  compelled  by  long  suit ; 
for  Laid  clcricis  oppido  infesli,  an  old  axiom  ; 
all  they  think  well  gotten  that  is  had  from  the 
church :  and  by  such  uncivil,  har.sh  dealings, 
they  make  their  poor  minister  weary  of  his 
place,  if  not  of  his  life  :  and  put  ca.se,  they  be 
quiet,  honest  men,  make  the  best  of  it,  as  often 
it  falls  out,  from  a  polite  and  terse  academic  he 
must  turn  rustic,  rude,  melancholise  alone,  learn 
to  forget,  or  else,  as  man}-  do,  become  maltsters, 
grasiers,  chapmen,  &c.  (now  banished  from  the 
Academy,  all  commerce  of  the  Muses,  and  con- 
fined to  a  countr}'  village,  as  Ovid  was  from 
Rome  to  Pontus)  and  daily  converse  with  a  com- 
pany of  idiots  and  clowns.'' — Burton's  Anato- 
mic of  Melancholic,  p.  142—3. 


[Fanatic  Precisians.] 
"  We  have  a  mad,  giddy  company  of  Pre- 
cisians, Schismaticks,  and  some  Heretics  even 
in  our  own  bosoms  in  another  extreme. 

Duni  vilant  stulti  vitia  in  contraria  curru7it. 

That  out  of  too  much  zeal  in  opposition  to  Anti- 
christ, human  traditions,  those  Romish  rites  and 
superstitions,  will  quite  demolish  all,  they  will 
admit  of  no  ceremonies  at  all,  no  fasting  days, 
no  cross  in  Baptism,  kneeling  at  Communion, 
music,  &c.,  no  Bishops'  Courts,  no  Church 
governments,  rail  at  all  our  Church  discipline, 
will  not  hold  their  tongues,  and  all  for  the  peace 
of  thee,  O  Sion.  'So,  not  so  mucii  as  degrees 
some  of  them  will  tolerate,  or  Universities  ;  all 
human  learning  ('tis  cloaca  diaboli),  hoods,  habits, 


250 


BURTON— DR.  DONNE. 


caps,  and  surplice,  such  as  are  things  indifferent '  disease  :    for  as  God   doth  thus  occasion,  and 


in  themselves,  and  wholly  for  ornament,  decency, 
or  distinction  sake,  they  abhor,  hate,  and  snuli" 
at,  as  a  stone  horse  when  he  meets  a  bear :  they 
make  matters  of  conscience  of  them,  and  will 
rather  forsake  their  livings  than  subscribe  to 
them.  They  will  admit  of  no  Holidays,  or 
honest  recreations,  as  of  hawking,  hunting,  &e., 
no  churches,  no  bells,  some  of  them  because 
Papists  use  them ;  no  discipline,  no  ceremonies 
but  what  they  invent  themselves ;  no  interpre- 
tations of  Scriptures,  no  comments  of  Fathers, 
no  Councils,  but  such  as  their  own  fantastical 
spirit  dictates,  or  Recta  Ratio,  as  Socinians,  by 
which  spirit  misled,  many  times  they  broach  as 
prodigious    paradoxes    as    Papists    themselves. 


positively  concur  to  evil  that  when  a  man  is 
purposed  to  do  a  great  sin,  God  infuses  some 
good  thoughts  which  make  him  choose  a  less 
sin,  or  leave  out  some  circumstance  which  ag- 
gravated that ;  so  the  devil  doth  not  only  suffer 
but  provoke  us  to  some  things  naturally  good, 
upon  condition  that  we  shall  omit  some  other 
more  necessary  and  more  obligatory.  And  this 
is  his  greatest  subtilty ;  because  herein  we  have 
the  deceitful  comfort  of  having  done  well,  and 
can  very  hardly  spy  our  error  because  it  is  but 
an  insensible  omission,  and  no  accusing  act. 
With  the  first  of  these  I  have  often  suspected 
myself  to  be  overtaken ;  which  is,  with  a  desire 
of  the  next  life,  which  though  I  know  it  is  not 


Some  of  them  turn  Prophets,  have  secret  reve-   merely  out  of  a  weariness  of  this,  because  I  had 


lations,  will  be  of  privy  counsel  with  God  him- 
self, and  know  all  his  secrets,  Per  capillos  Spir- 
itum  Sanctum  tenant,  ct  omnia  sciunt  cum  sint 
asini  omnium  obstinatissimi.  A  company  of 
giddy  heads  will  take  upon  them  to  define  how 
many  shall  be  saved,  and  who  damned  in  a 
parish,  where  they  shall  sit  in  heaven,  interpret 
ApocaJypses  {Commentator es  prcBcipites  ct  ver- 
tiginosos,  one  calls  them,  as  well  he  might),  and 
those  hidden  mysteries  to  private  persons,  times, 
places,  as  their  own  spirit  inforrtis  them,  private 
revelations  shall  suggest ;  and  precisely  set  down 
when  the  world  shall  come  to  an  end,  what  year, 
what  month,  what  day." — Burton's  Anatomic 
of  Melancholy,  p.  696. 


[Dr.  Donnch  Serious  Thoughts.] 
"  Every  Tuesday  I  make  account  that  I  turn 
a  great  hour-glass,  and  consider  that  a  week's 
life  is  run  out  .since  I  writ.    But  if  I  ask  myself 
what  I  have  done  in  the  last  w-atch,  or  would 
do  in  the  next,  I  can  say  nothing ;  if  I  say  that 
I  have  passed  it  without  hurting  any,  so  may 
the  spider  in  my  window.    The  primitive  Monks 
were  excusable  in  their  retirings  and  enclosures 
of  themselves  :  for  even  of  them  every  one  cul- 
tivated his  own  garden  and  orchard,  that  is,  his 
soul  and  body,  by  meditation  and  manufactures ; 
and  they  ought  the  world  no  more  since  they 
consumed    none   of  her   sweetness,   nor    begot 
othsrs  to  burden  her.     But  for  me,  if  I  were 
able  to  husband  ail  ray  time  so  thriftily,  as  not 
only  not  to  wound  my  soul  in  any  minute  by 
actual  sin,  but  not  to  rob  and  couscn  her  by 
giving  any  part  to   pleasure  or  business,   but 
be!>tow  it  all  upon  her  in  meditation,  yet  even 
in  that  I  should  wound  her  more,  and  contract 
another  guiltiness :  as  the  eagle  were  very  un- 
natural if  because  she  is  able  to  do  it,  she  should 
perch  a  wliole  day  upon  a  tree,  staring  in  con- 
templation of  the  majesty  and  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  let  her  young  eaglets  starve  in  their  nest. 
Two  of  the  most  precious  things  wiiii.'li  God 
hath  afforded  us  here,  for  the  agony  and  exercise 
of  our  sense  and  spirit,  which  are  a  liiirst  and 
inhiation  after  the  next  life,  anil  a  frcipicncy  of 
prayer  and  meditation  in  this,  are  often  enven- 
omed, and  putrified,  and  stray  into  a  corrupt 


the  same  desires  when  I  went  with  the  tide, 
and  enjoyed  fairer  hopes  than  now :  yet  I  doubt 
worldly  encumbrances    have   enereased    it.      I 
would  not  that  death  should  take  me  asleep. 
I  would  not   have  him  merely  seize  me,  and 
only  declare  me  to  be  dead,  but  win  me,  and 
overcome  me.    When  I  must  shipwreck,  I  would 
do  it  in  a  sea,  where  mine  impotency  might 
have  some  excuse,  not  in  a  sullen  weedy  lake, 
where  I  could  not  have  so  much  as  exercise  for 
my  swimming.    Therefore  I  would  fain  do  some- 
thing ;  but  that  I  cannot  tell  what,  is  no  wonder. 
For  to  chuse,  is  to  do :   but  to  be  no  part  of 
any  body,  is  to  be  nothing.    At  most,  the  great- 
est per.sons  are  but  great  wens  and  excresences ; 
men  of  wit  and  delightful  conversation,  but  as 
modes  for  ornament,  except  they  be  so  incorpo- 
rated into  the  body  of  the  world,  that  they  con- 
tribute something  to  the  sustentation  of  the  whole. 
This  I  made  account  that  I  begun  early,  when 
I  understood   the  study  of  our   laws ;    but  was 
diverted  by  the  worst  voluptuousness,  which  is 
an    hydroptique   immoderate  desii'e   of  human 
learning   and   languages :    beautiful   ornaments 
to  great  fortunes ;  but  mine  needed  an  occupa- 
tion, and  a  course  which  I  thought  I  entered 
well  into,  when  I  submitted  myself  to  such  a 
service,  as  I  thought  might  imploy  those  poor 
advantages  which  I  had.    And  there  I  stumbled 
too,  yet  I  would  try  again  :  for  to  this  hour  I 
am  nothing,  or  so  little,  that  I  am  scarce  subject 
or  argument  good  enough  for  one  of  mine  own 
letters  :  yet  1  fear,  that  doth  not  oven  proceed 
from  a  good  root,  that  I  am  so  well  content  to 
be  less,  that  is  dead.     You,  Sir,  are  far  enough 
from   these    descents,   your  virtue   keeps   you 
secure,  and   your  natural  disposition  to  mirth 
will  preserve  you ;  but  lose  none  of  these  holds, 
a  slip  is  often  as  dangerous  as  a  bruise,  and 
though  you  cannot  fall  to  my  lowness,  yet  in  a 
much  less  distraction  you  may  meet  my  sadness ; 
for  he  is  no  safer  which  falls  from  an  high  tower 
into  the  leads,  than  he  which  lalls  from  thence 
to  the  ground  :    make  therefore  to  yourselves 
some    mark,    and    go    towards    it   alogrement. 
Though  I  be  in  such  a  planetary  and  erratique 
fortune,  that  I  can  do  nothing  constantly,  yet 
you  may  find  some  constancy  in  my  constant 
advising  you  to  it." — Donne's  Letters,  p.  48. 


STERNE— CHARNOCK. 


251 


[Love  of  Novelty  and  Evils  of  Travel.] 

"The  love  of  variety,  or  curiosity  of  seeing 
new  things,  which  is  the  same,  or  at  least  a 
sister  passion  to  it,  seems  wove  into  the  frame 
of  every  son  anil  daughter  of  Adam ;  we  usually 
speak  of  it  as  one  of  natures  levities,  though 
planted  within  us  for  the  solid  purposes  of  carry- 
ing forwards  the  mind  to  fresh  inquiry  of  knowl- 
edge :  strip  us  of  it,  the  mind  (1  fear)  would 
dose  for  ever  over  the  present  page  :  and  we 
should  all  of  us  rest  at  ease  with  such  objects 
as  presented  themselves  in  the  parish  or  province 
where  we  lirst  drew  our  breath. 

'"It  is  to  this  spur  which  is  ever  on  our  sides, 
that  we  owe  the  impatience  of  this  desire  for 
travelling  :  the  passion  is  no  way  bad  but  as 
others  are,  in  its  mismanagement  or  excess  ; 
order  it  rightly,  the  advantages  are  worth  the 
pursuit ;  the  chief  of  which  are — to  learn  the 
languages,  the  laws  and  customs,  and  under- 
stand the  government  and  interest  of  other  na- 
tions, to  acquire  an  urbanity  and  eontidenee  of 
behaviour,  and  tit  the  mind  more  easily  for  con- 
versation and  discourse  ;  to  take  us  out  of  the 
company  of  our  aunts  and  grandmothers,  and 
from  the  track  of  nursery  mistakes,  and  by 
shewing  us  new  objects,  or  old  ones  in  new 
lights;  to  reform  our  judgment  —  by  tasting 
perpetually  the  varieties  of  nature  ;  to  know 
what  is  good — by  observing  the  address  and  arts 
of  men,  to  conceive  what  is  sincei-e — and  by  see- 
ing the  difl'erence  of  so  many  various  humours 
and  manners — to  look  into  ourselves  and  form 
our  own. 

'■  This  is  some  part  of  the  cargo  we  might 
return  with  ;  but  the  impulse  of  seeing  new 
sights,  augmented  with  that  of  getting  clear 
from  all  lessons  both  of  wisdom  and  reproof  at 
home — carries  our  youth  too  early  out,  to  turn 
this  venture  to  much  account ;  on  the  contrary, 
if  the  scene  painted  of  the  prodigal  in  his  trav- 
els, looks  more  like  a  copy  than  an  original, — 
will  it  not  be  well  if  such  an  adventurcrj  with 
so  unpromising  a  setting  out, — without  carte, — 
without  compass, — be  not  cast  away  for  ever, — 
and  may  he  not  be  said  to  escape  well — if  he 
returns  to  his  country,  only  as  naked,  as  he  first 
left  it  ? 

'■  But  you  will  send  an  able  pilot  with  your 
son — a  scholar. 

"  If  wisdom  can  speak  in  no  other  language 
but  Greek  or  Latin, — you  do  well, — or  if  math- 
ematics will  make  a  man  a  gentleman, — or  na- 
tural philosophy  but  teach  hira  to  make  a  bow, 
— he  may  be  of  some  service  in  introducing 
your  son  into  good  societies,  and  supporting 
him  in  them  when^he  has  done — but  the  upshot 
will  be  generally  this,  that  in  the  most  pressing 
occasions  of  address, — if  he  is  a  mere  man  of 
reading,  the  unhappy  youth  will  have  the  tucor 
to  carry — and  not  the  tutor  to  carry  him. 

"  But  you  will  avoid  this  extreme  ;  he  shall 
be  escorted  by  one  who  knows  the  world,  not 
merely  from  books — but  from  his  own  experi- 
ence : — a  man  who  has  been  employed  on  such 


services,  and  thrice  made  the  tour  of  Europe, 
with  success. 

" —  That  is,  without  breaking  his  own  or  his 
pupil's  neck  :  for  if  he  is  such  as  my  eyes  have 
seen  !  some  broken  Siciss  valet  de  chambre, — 
some  general  undertaker,  who  will  perform  the 
journey  in  so  many  months,  'If  God  permit,' — 
much  knowledge  will  not  accrue : — some  profit 
at  least,  he  will  learn  the  amount  to  a  hallpcnny 
of  every  stage  liom  Calais  to  Rome  ;  ho  will 
be  carried  to  the  best  inns,  instructed  where 
there  is  the  best  wine,  and  sup  a  livre  ehe;iper 
than  if  the  youth  had  been  left  to  make  the  tour 
and  the  bargain  himself.  Look  at  our  governor ! 
1  beseech  you : — see,  is  he  an  inch  tailor  as  ho 
relates  the  advantages. 

"  And  hero  endeth  his  pride,  his  knowledge, 
and  his  use. 

"But  when  your  son  gets  abroad,  ho  will  bo 
taken  out  of  his  hand,  by  his  society  with  rnen 
of  rank  and  letters,  with  whom  he  will  pass  the 
greatest  part  of  his  time. 

"  Let  me  observe  in  the  first  place,  that  com- 
pany which  is  really  good,  is  very  rare — and 
very  shy  :  but  you  have  surmounted  this  ditii- 
culty;  and  procured  him  the  best  letters  of 
recommendation  to  the  most  eminent  and  re- 
spectable in  every  capitol. 

"  And  I  answer,  that  he  will  obtain  all  by 
them,  which  courtesy  strictly  stands  obliged  to 
pay  on  such  occasions, — but  no  more. 

'■  There  is  nothing  in  which  we  are  so  much 
deceived,  as  in  the  advantages  proj)osed  from 
our  connections  and  discourse  with  the  literati, 
&c.  in  foreign  parts  ;  especially  if  the  experi- 
ment is  made  before  we  are  matured  by  yeare 
or  study. 

"  Conversation  is  a  traffic ;  and  if  you  enter 
into  it  without  some  stock  of  knowledge  to  bal- 
ance the  account  perpetually  betwixt  you,  the 
trade  drops  at  once  :  and  this  is  the  rea.son, — 
however  it  may  be  boasted  to  the  contrary,  why 
travellers  have  so  little  (especially  good)  con- 
versation with  natives,  owing  to  their  suspicion, 
or  perhaps  conviction,  that  there  is  nothing  to 
be  extracted  from  the  conversation  of  young 
itinerants  worth  the  trouble  of  their  bad  lan- 
guage or  the  interruption  of  their  visits. 

''  The  pain  on  these  occasions  is  usuaEy  re- 
ciprocal ;  the  consequence  of  which  is,  that  the 
disappointed  youth  seeks  an  easier  society ;  and, 
as  bad  company  is  always  read}',  and  ever  lying 
in  wait,  the  career  is  soon  finished;  and  the 
poor  prodigal  returns  the  same  object  of  piiy 
with  the  prodigal  in  the  gospel." — Sterne's 
Scr)nons,  vol.  3,  p.  70. 


[Early  Shipping.] 
"  In  respect  to  the  shape  and  mode  of  con- 
struction practised  at  this  time,  there  is  little 
other  evidence  than  the  rather  vague  testimony 
of  coins,  sculpture,  or  uncouth  painting,  all  so 
ill  descriptive,  at  least  in  many  points,  of  the 
object  they  were  intended  to  represent,  that  they 
might  be  considered  rather  as  perplexing,  thaa 


252       CHARNOCK— WILKES— PHILOSOPHICAL  TRANSACTIONS. 


elucidating  investigation.  There  are,  neverthe- 
less, some  points,  and  those  far  from  immaterial, 
which,  from  the  concurrent  testimony  of  all 
three,  appear  too  well  established  to  admit  of 
rejection.  Although  it  is  evident  the  whimsical 
representation  of  what  is  called  a  ship,  impress- 
ed on  the  Noble  of  the  victorious  Edward,  (and 
in  all  probability  intended  by  him  to  transmit  to 
the  latest  posterity  the  remembrance  of  his  suc- 
cess,) can  never  be  considered  as  correct,  yet  it 
is  evident  from  thence,  that  the  vessels  denomi- 
nated ships,  were  in  point  of  shape  infinitely 
•shorter  than  the  gallies,  that  their  stems  and 
prows  were  considerably  more  elevated  above 
the  surface  of  the  water  than  the  midship,  or 
centre  of  the  vessel,  which,  from  the  peculiar 
shape  of  the  bow  and  after  part,  caused  it  to 
bear  no  very  contemptible  resemblance  to  an 
half  moon  ;  the  masts  were,  generally  speaking, 
single,  and  seldom,  if  ever,  exceeded  two  in 
number-  the  .sails  were  all  square,  and  the 
yards,  lowering  down  on  the  deck  like  those  of 
a  modern  lugger,  when  the  vessel  was  brought 
to  an  anchor,  rendered  the  rigging  extremely 
simple,  for  the  art  of  sailing  by  the  wind,  that 
is  to  say,  otherwise  than  before  it,  or  nearly  so, 
was  an  improvement  of  an  after-time.  The 
frame,  which  formed  the  strength  of  the  hull, 
was  in  principle  similar  to  that  now  construct- 
ed, except  that  those  which  are  called  the  filling 
timbers  were  omitted ;  to  this,  the  outside  planks 
were  fastened  with  iron  nails,  a  custom  preva- 
lent in  many  countries  some  years  since,  and 
not  totally  abolished  even  at  the  present  mo- 
ment. These  were  not  set  edge  to  edge,  and 
the  interstice  filled  with  oakum,  as  is  now  most 
generally  practised,  but  lapped  over  each  with 
a  sufficient  caulking  betw^een  them  to  keep  out 
the  water,  a  practice  frequently  made  use  of 
even  at  the  present  moment  in  the  construction 
of  cutters,  luggers,  and  vessels  of  that  descrip- 
tion or  class  intended  for  light  service.  The 
more  mechanical  art  of  joining  the  different 
component  parts  of  a  ship  together,  was  bor- 
rowed, at  this  time,  in  all  civilized  countries, 
from  the  practise  of  the  Mediterranean  powers ; 
so  that  the  only  existing  variation  consisted  in 
the  exterior,  and  even  that  was  so  trivially  dis- 
tinguishable in  vessels  of  the  same  class  or  i-ate, 
that  the  most  critically  discerning  eye  would 
scarcely  have  been  competent  to  the  task  of  ap- 
propriating in  a  squadron  collected  fronr  differ- 
ent parts  of  Kurope,  each  ship  to  its  native 
country.  The  Genoese  indeed,  and  the  Vene- 
tians who.se  example  was  in  some  degree  fol- 
lowed by  the  Flemings  and  Spaniards,  rendered 
their  ships  materially  different  from  those  of 
other  countries  ;  but  the  variation  was  occa- 
sioned solely  by  their  superior  dimensions  and 
burthen,  (<jr  on  examining  the  best  authorities 
which  the  ravages  of  time  have  ])crniitlcd  to 
survive  to  the  present  moment,  it  will  be  found 
that  .sculptors  as  well  as  painters  could  cither 
not  di.scover  any  variation  in  the  character  (to 
uee  a  quaint  scientific  term)  of  vessels  belonging 
to  diflerent  nations,  or  that  they  did  not  think 


it  sufficiently  consequential  to  require  being 
marked  in  their  works." — Charnock's  History 
of  Naval  Architecture,  vol.  1,  p.  343. 


[The  Wulsa — %vho?] 
'■  On  the  approach  of  an  hostile  army,  the 
unfortunate  inhabitants  of  India  bury  their  most 
cumbrous  effects,  and  each  individual  man,  wom- 
an and  child  above  six  years  of  age  (the  infants 
being  carried  by  their  mothers)  with  a  load  of 
grain  proportioned  to  their  strength,  leave  their 
homes,  and  take  the  direction  of  a  country  (if 
such  can  be  found)  exempt  from  the  miseries  of 
war ;  sometimes  of  a  strong  fortress,  but  more 
generally  of  the  most  unfrequented  hills  and 
woods,  where  they  prolong  a  miserable  existence 
until  the  departure  of  the  enemy ;  and  if  this 
.should  be  protracted  beyond  the  time  for  which 
they  have  provided  food,  a  large  portion  neces- 
sarily die  of  hunger.  The  people  of  a  district 
thus  deserting  their  homes  are  called  the  Wulsa 
of  the  district.  A  state  of  habitual  misery,  in- 
volving precaution  against  incessant  war,  and 
unpitying  depredation  of  so  peculiar  a  deserip- 
tion  as  to  require  in  any  of  the  languages  of 
Europe  a  long  circumlocution,  is  expressed  in 
all  the  languages  of  Deckan  and  the  south  of 
India  by  a  single  word.  No  proofs  can  be 
accumulated  from  the  most  profound  research 
which  shall  describe  the  immemorial  condition 
of  the  people  of  India  with  more  precision  than 
this  single  word.  It  is  a  proud  distinction  that 
the  Wulsa  never  departs  on  the  approach  of  a 
British  army  when  unaccompanied  by  Indian 
allies." — Wilkes,  vol.  1,  p.  308. 


[Trees  Struck  by  Lightning.] 
"  Being  lately  in  Cumberland,  Sir  John  Clark 
there  observed  three  curiosities  in  Winfield  Park, 
belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Thanet.  The  first  was 
a  huge  oak,  at  least  sixty  feet  high  and  four  in 
diameter,  on  which  the  last  great  thunder  had 
made  a  very  odd  impression ;  for  a  piece  was 
cut  out  of  the  tree,  about  three  inches  broad, 
and  two  inches  thick,  in  a  straight  line  from 
top  to  bottom.  The  second  was,  that  in  anoth- 
er tree  of  the  same  height,  the  thunder  had  cut 
out  a  piece  of  the  same  breadth  and  thickness, 
from  top  to  bottom,  in  a  spiral  line,  making 
three  turns  about  the  tree,  and  entering  into  the 
ground  above  six  feet  deep.  The  third  was 
the  horn  of  a  large  deer  found  in  the  heart  of  an 
oak,  which  W'as  discovered  in  cutting  down  the 
tree.  It  was  found  fixed  in  the  timber  with 
large  iron  cramps ;  it  seems  therefore,  that  it 
had  at  first  been  fastened  on  the  outside  of  the 
tree,  which  in  growing  afterwards  had  inclosed 
the  horn.  In  the  same  Park,  Sir  John  saw  a 
tree  thirteen  feet  diameter." 

Remarks  on  the  foregoing.      By  the  Editor,  De. 

MoaTI.\IER. 

"  This  horn  of  a  deer,  found  in  the  heart  of 
an  oak,  and  fastened  with  iron  cramps,  is  one 


EVLEA  EFFENDI— SCOTT— COWLEY— LAUDERDALE. 


253 


of  the  most  remarkable  instances  of  this  kind, 
it  being  the  largest  extraneous  body  wc  have 
any  where  reeordcd,  thus  buried,  as  it  were,  in 
the  wood  of  a  tree.  If  J.  Meyer  and  J.  Peter 
Albreeh  had  seen  this,  they  eould  not  have  im- 
agined the  figures  seen  by  them  in  Beech-trees 
to  have  been  tiio  sport  of  nature,  but  must  have 
confessed  them  to  have  been  the  sport  of  an  idle 
hand.  To  the  same  cause  are  to  be  ascribed 
those  figures  of  Crucifixes,  Virgin  Marys,  &c. 
found  in  the  heart  of  trees  ;  as,  I'ur  example,  the 
figure  of  a  Crucifix,  which  I  saw  at  Alaestricht 
in  the  Church  of  the  White  Nuns  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Augustin,  said  to  be  found  in  the  heart  of 
a  walnut-tree,  on  its  being  split  with  lightning. 
And  it  being  usual  in  some  countries  to  nail 
small  images  of  our  Saviour  on  the  Cross,  of 
Virgin  Mary's  &e.  to  trees  by  the  road  side,  in 
forests,  and  on  commons ;  it  would  be  no  great- 
er a  miracle  to  find  any  of  these  buried  in  the 
wood  of  a  tree,  than  it  was  to  find  the  deer's 
horn  so  lodged. 

"  Sir  Hans  Sloane.  in  his  noble  museum,  has 
a  log  of  wood  brought  by  Mr.  Cunningham 
from  an  island  in  the  East  Indies,  which  on 
being  split,  exhibited  these  words  in  Portuguese, 
Da  Koa  Ora,  i.e.  Det  (Deus)  bonam  horam." — 
Abridged  from  Philosophical  Transactions, 
vol.  8^  p.  360. 


[Use  of  Arrows  in  Mahomcdan  Paradise.] 
'*  The  Franks  neither  know  how  to  make 
arrows  nor  how  to  u.se  them.  It  is  known  by 
the  Traditions  that  the  Prophet  being  asked 
what  the  Faithful  would  do  in  Paradise,  an- 
swered. We  shall  eat  and  drink,  and  dally  with 
boys  and  Hooris,  and  shoot  with  arrows.  This 
exercise  being  the  favourite  exercise  of  the 
Prophet,  the  Infidels  never  could  make  any 
progress  therein." — Evlea  Effendi,  vol.  4. 


[The  Morning  Star  of  Bergea.] 
'"The  mace  was  used  as  late  as  1644  at  the 
siege  of  Newcastle,  and  is  thus  described  by 
Lithgow.  ■  This  club  hatii  a  long  iron-banded 
stair,  with  a  round  falling  head  (like  to  a  pome- 
granate) and  that  is  set  with  sharp  iron  pikes, 
to  slay  or  strike  with  ;  the  forehead  whereof 
being  set  with  a  long-pointed  pike  of  iron  it 
grimly  looketh  like  to  the  pale-face  of  murder.' 
— The  Germans  call  it  from  this  radiated  form, 
the  Fleming  Star  !  inorgen  stern.'' — Scott's 
Edition  of  the  Sotncrs  Tracts,  vol.  5,  p.  289. 


[Poifcr  of  Christianity.] 

"  Let  every  one  think,"  says  a  Goth  in  the 
fabulous  Chronicle,  '•  that  a  Christian  is  bound 
to  fight  against  five  Moors, — because  wc  serve 
God  and  they  the  Devil. — E  cade  wno  piense 
como  es  teniuio  de  pelear  un  Christians  con  cenco 
Moras,  porqtu  nosotros  servirtios  a  Dios,  y  ellos 
al  DiabU:'—?.  2,  c.  123. 


[^- Great  Boldness  somctirnes  great  Wickedness.''] 
'•  It  was  bold  to  violate  so  openly  and  so 
scornfully  all  acts  and  constitutions  of  a  nation 
and  afterwards  even  of  his  own  making  ; — it 
was  bold  to  trample  upon  the  patience  of  his 
own,  and  provoke  that  of  all  neighbouring  coun- 
tries ;  it  was  bold,  I  say,  above  all  boldness  to 
usurp  this  tyranny  to  himself;  and  impudent 
above  all  impudences  to  endeavour  to  transmit 
it  to  his  posterity.  But  all  this  boldness  is  .so 
far  from  being  a  sign  of  manly  courage  (which 
dares  not  transgress  the  rules  of  any  other  vir- 
tue) that  it  is  only  a  demonstration  of  brutish 
madness,  or  diabolical  possession.  There  is  no 
man  ever  succeeds  in  one  wickedness,  but  it 
gives  him  the  boldness  to  attempt  a  greater. 
It  was  boldly  done  of  Nero  to  kill  his  mother 
and  all  the  chief  nobility  of  the  empire  ;  it  wa.s 
boldly  done  to  set  the  metropolis  of  the  whole 
world  on  fire,  and  undauntedly  play  Ujion  his 
harp  while  he  saw  it  burning  :  I  eould  reckon 
up  five  hundred  boldnesses  of  that  groat  person 
(for  why  should  not  he  too  be  called  so '?)  who 
wanted  when  he  was  to  die  that  courage  which 
eould  hardly  have  failed  any  woman  in  the  liko 
necessity." — Cowley. 


[Tr«ni  of  circulating  Medium.] 
The  want  of  any  copper  coin  in  Peru  has 
occasioned  a  curious  practice  of  which  Lt. 
Maw  was  informed  at  Truxillo.  A  person 
coming  to  the  market  of  that  city  and  not 
wishing  to  expend  a  real  upon  every  article, 
"  purchases  a  real's  worth  of  eggs,  with  which 
he  or  she  proceeds  to  market,  buying  an  egg's 
worth  of  vegetables  from  one,  and  so  on  Irom 
others,  till  all  that  was  wanted  has  been  got. 
The  eggs  are  taken  as  current  payment,  and 
finally  purchased  themselves  by  those  who  re- 
(piire  them  for  use." 


[Indian  3IiisUn.] 
"  By  the  Gentoo  Accounts,  it  appears,  that 
the  manufactures  in  Bengal  were  formerly  in- 
comparably finer  than  they  are  at  present ;  so 
that  they  must  have  fallen  off  under  the  Com- 
pany. There  was  a  sort  of  muslin,  called 
Abrooan,  which  was  manufactured  solely  for 
the  use  of  the  Emperor's  seraglio,  a  piece  of 
which  costing  400  Rupees,  or  <£50  Sterling  is 
said  to  have  weighed  only  five  Sicca  rupees ; 
and,  if  .spread  upon  wet  grass,  to  have  been 
scarcely  visible.  They  amuse  us  with  two  in- 
stances of  the  fineness  of  this  cloth  :  one,  that 
the  Emperor  Aurengzebe  was  angry  with  his 
daughter,  for  showing  her  skin  through  her 
clothes;  whereupon  the  young  princess  remon- 
strated, in  her  justification,  that  she  had  seven 
jamahs  or  suits  on  :  And  another,  that  in  the 
Nabob  Alaverdy  Khawn's  time,  a  weaver  was 
chastised,  and  turned  out  of  the  city  of  Dceca, 
for  his  neglect,  in  not  preventing  his  cow  from 
eating  up  a  piece  of  the  same  sort  of  muslin, 


254 


LAUDERDALE— FREEMAN— DANIEL. 


which  he  had  spread,  and  carelessly  left  on  the 
grass." — Lauderdale,  oh  the  Government  of 
India. 


[Democratic  Disquietude.] 
"It  is  the  duty  of  every  person,  under  such 
a  government  as  ours,  to  give  his  vote  on  all 
occasions,  in  which  he  is  authorized  or  quali- 
fied for  the  act.  The  theory  of  our  government 
is,  that  all  power  is  derived  from  the  people ; 
they  appoint,  either  mediately,  or  immediately, 
every  officer,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 
As  it  is  the  duty  of  them,  who  are  appointed, 
to  discharge  with  diligence  and  fidelity  their 
several  oblications ;  so  it  is  not  less  the  duty  of 
every  qualified  voter  to  perform  the  part  as- 
signed to  him.  which  is  to  attend  the  elections. 
For  should  a  large  number  of  the  citizens  neg- 
lect it, — and  one  man  has  as  much  right  to 
neglect  it  as  another. — the  persons  chosen, 
though  the  legal,  may  not  be  the  true,  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people,  and  ordinances  may  be 
established,  which  are  opposed  to  the  publick 
sentiment. 

"  I  am  sensible  that  they,  who  are  accus- 
tomed to  this  neglect,  justify  it  by  several  rea- 
sons.— One  which  is  urged  by  industrious  citi- 
zens is,  that  the  duties  of  their  profession  require 
all  their  time,  and  they  conceive  that  they  bene- 
fit their  Country  more,  by  attending  with  dili- 
gence to  their  several  callings,  than  by  inter- 
meddling with  publick  affairs.  In  answer  to 
this  objection  it  may  be  said,  that  all,  which  is 
demanded  of  any  voter,  is  to  give  to  elections  a 
few  hours  of  a  small  number  of  days  in  a  year. 
It  may  also  be  said,  that  the  industrious  are 
generally  the  most  judicious,  sober,  and  orderly 
members  of  the  community.  They  ought  there- 
fore to  attend  elections,  which  otherwise  might 
be  conducted  by  the  idle. 

"  Another  objection  is,  that  although  it  is  the 
theory  of  our  government,  that  all  power  is  de- 
rived from  the  whole  body  of  the  people,  yet 
that  the  fact  is  different,  because  nominations 
are.  and  from  the  nature  of  things  must  of  ne- 
cessity be,  previously  made  V)y  men,  who  either 
with,  or  without  right  and  reason,  take  this  part 
on  them  ;  consequently  all  that  any  citizen  can 
do  is  to  give  cither  his  affirmative  or  negative 
to  such  nomination,  without  being  able  in  many 
instances  to  vote  for  a  person  whom  ho  judges 
the  best  qualified  for  the  proposed  office ;  and 
that  this  power  is  of  so  little  value,  that  it  is  not 
worth  exercising.  This  objection,  it  must  be 
acknowledged,  is  of  weight ;  but  in  answer  to  it 
I  would  say,  that  if  the  fact,  on  which  it  is 
founded,  is  an  evil,  it  is  an  evil  which  admits  of 
no  remedy.  If  every  person  in  the  community, 
without  regard  to  a  previous  nomination,  should 
vote  only  for  the  man,  who  in  his  opinion  would 
fill  an  office  with  the  most  wisdom  and  dignity, 
there  are  few  cases  in  which  an  election  could 
take  place ;  for  our  judgments  on  human  cha- 
racters are  as  various  as  our  tastes,  our  preju- 
dices, our  sympathies,  and  our  aversions.     Be- 


cause we  cannot  exert  all  the  power  M'hich  we 
desire,  it  does  not  follow  that  we  ought  not  to 
use  the  power  which  we  possess.  Besides  it 
may  be  observed,  that  this  evil  is  not  worse 
than  others  which  exist  in  society,  but  of  which 
no  reasonable  person  ever  thinks  of  complain- 
ing. In  many  important  elections,  which  we 
are  called  upon  to  make,  and  in  which  our  use- 
fulness and  happiness  are  involved,  we  are  sel- 
dom allowed  to  do  any  thing  more  than  to  give 
an  affirmative  or  negative.  If  these  restrictions 
are  submitted  to  with  patience,  an  evil,  which 
resembles  them,  should  be  borne  with  equal 
resignation." — Free.aian's  Eighteen  Sermons, 
p.  249. 


[Roman  Conquest  of  Britain.] 
"  With  all  these  Princes,  and  Leaders,  before 
they  could  establish  their  Dominions,  the  Brit- 
tains  so  desperately  grappled,  as  plant  they 
could  not,  but  upon  destruction  and  desolation 
of  the  whole  Country,  whereof  in  the  end  they 
extinguished  both  the  Religion,  Laws,  Lan- 
guage, and  all,  with  the  people  and  name  of 
Britain.  Which  having  been  so  long  a  Prov- 
ince of  great  honour,  and  benefit  to  the  Roman 
Empire,  could  not  but  partake  of  the  magnifi- 
cence of  their  goodly  structures,  Thermes, 
Aqueducts,  Highways,  and  all  their  ornaments 
of  delight,  ease,  and  greatness :  all  of  which 
came  to  be  utterly  razed,  and  confounded  b}'  the 
Saxons,  as  there  is  not  left  standing  so  much  as 
the  ruins  to  point  us  where  they  were ;  for  they 
being  a  people  of  rough  breeding  that  would 
not  be  taken  with  these  delicacies  of  life,  seem- 
ed to  care  for  no  other  monuments  but  of  earth, 
and  as  born  in  the  field,  would  build  their  fortunes 
only  there.  Witness  so  many  Intrenchments, 
Mounts,  and  Burroughs  raised  for  Tombs,  and 
defences  upon  the  wild  champions  and  eminent 
Hills  of  this  Isle,  remaining  yet  as  scratches 
made  on  the  whole  face  of  our  Country,  to  show 
the  hard  labour  our  Progenitors  endured  to  get 
it  for  us.  Which  general  subversion  of  a  state 
is  very  seldom  seen  :  Invasion  and  Devastation 
of  Provinces  have  often  been  made,  but  in  such 
sort  as  they  continued  or  recovered,  with  some 
commixion  of  their  own  with  the  generation  of 
the  invaders.  But  in  this,  by  reason  of  the 
vicinage  and  numerous  populace  of  that  Nation 
(transporting  hither  both  sexes)  the  incompati- 
bility of  Paganism,  and  Christianity,  with  the 
immense  bloodshed  on  both  sides,  wrought  such 
an  implacable  hatred,  as  but  one  Nation  must 
possess  all.  The  conquest  make  by  the  Ro- 
mans, was  not  to  extirpate  the  Natives,  but  to 
master  them ;  The  Danes,  which  afterwards  in- 
vaded the  Saxons,  made  only  at  the  first  depre- 
dations on  the  coast  and  therewith  for  a  time 
contented  themselves.  When  they  grew  to 
have  further  interest,  they  sought  not  the  sub- 
version, but  a  community,  and  in  the  end  a  Sov- 
ereignty of  the  State,  matching  with  the  women 
they  hero  found,  bringing  few  of  their  own  with 
them.     The  Normans  dealt  the  like  with  the 


DANIEL— PRIOR  OF  SALON— CARVER. 


255 


Province  of  Nucstria  in  France,  who  also  after 
they  luul  the  Dominion,  and  what  the  victory 
would  yield  them  in  Eni^land,  were  content  to 
suffer  tlie  people  here  to  have  their  bcin<T  inter- 
matched  with  them,  and  so  grew  in  short  space 
into  their  body.  But  this  was  an  absolute  sub- 
version, and  concurred  with  the  universal  muta- 
tion, which  about  that  time  hapj)ened  in  all 
these  parts  of  the  world  ;  whereof,  there  was  no 
one  Country  or  Province  but  changed  bounds, 
inhabitants,  customs,  language,  and  in  a  man- 
ner, all  their  names." — Damel's  History  of 
England^  pp.  9,  10. 


[Effects  of  the  Norman  Conquest.] 
"I  COME  to  \\Tite  of  a  time,  wherein  the  State 
of  England  received  an  alteration  of  Laws,  Cus- 
toms, Fashion,  manner  of  living.  Language, 
Writing,  with  new  forms  of  Fights,  Fortifica- 
tions, Buildings,  and  generally  an  innovation  in 
most  things,  but  religion.  So  that  from  this 
mutation,  which  was  the  greatest  it  ever  had, 
we  are  to  begin  with  a  new  account  of  an  En- 
gland, more  in  dominion  abroad,  more  in  State, 
and  ability  at  home,  and  of  more  honour  and 
name  in  the  world  than  heretofore  :  which  by 
being  thus  undone  was  made,  as  if  it  were,  in 
the  Fate  thereof  to  get  more  b)'  losing,  than 
otherwise.  For  as  first,  the  Conquest  of  the 
Danes  brought  it  to  the  cntirest  Government  it 
ever  possest  at  home,  and  made  it  most  redoubt- 
ed of  all  the  Kingdoms  of  the  North  :  So  did 
this  of  the  Norman,  by  coming  in  upon  it,  make 
a  way  to  let  out,  and  stretch  the  mighty  arms 
thereof  over  the  Seas  into  the  goodly  Provinces 
of  the  South :  For  before  these  times,  the  En- 
glish Nation,  from  the  first  establishment  in 
this  Land,  about  the  space  of  500  years,  never 
made  any  sally  out  of  the  isle,  upon  any  other 
part  of  the  world,  but  busied  at  home  in  a 
divided  State,  held  a  broken  Government  with 
the  Danes,  and  of  no  great  regard,  it  seems, 
with  other  Nations,  till  Knute  led  them  forth 
into  the  Kingdom  of  Norway,  where  they  first 
hewed  elTects  of  their  valour,  and  what  they 
would  be  were  they  employed. 

"  But  the  Normans,  having  more  of  the  Sun, 
and  civility  (by  their  comnumion  with  the  En- 
glish) begat  smoother  fashions,  with  quicker 
motions  in  them  than  before.  And  being  a  na- 
tion free  from  that  dull  disease  of  drink  where- 
v.'ith  their  former  conquerors  were  naturally 
infected,  induced  a  more  comely  temperance, 
with  a  nearer  regard  of  reputation  and  honour. 
For  whereas  before,  the  English  lived  loose,  in 
little  homely  cottages,  where  they  spent  all 
their  revenues  in  good  fare,  caring  for  little 
other  gaiety  at  all  :  Now  after  the  Norman 
manner,  they  build  them  goodly  Churches  and 
stately  houses  of  stone,  provide  better  furnish- 
ments,  erect  Castles,  and  Towers  in  other  sort 
than  before.  They  inclose  Parks  for  their  pri- 
vate pleasure,  being  debarred  the  general  lib- 
erty of  hunting  which  heretofore  they  enjoyed ; 
■whereupon  all  the  terms  of  building,  hunting, 


tools  of  workmen,  names  of  most  handicrafts 
appertaining  to  the  defences  and  adornments 
of  life,  came  all  to  be  in  French.  And  withall 
the  Norman  habits,  and  fasliion  of  living,  be- 
came generally  assumed,  both  in  regard  of  nov- 
elty, and  to  take  away  the  note  of  dilfcrence, 
which  could  not  be  well  looked  upon  in  that 
change. 

"  And  though  the  body  of  our  language  re- 
mained in  the  Saxon,  5'et  it  came  so  ahcrcd  in 
the  habit  of  the  French  tongue  as  now  wc  hard- 
ly know  it  in  the  ancient  form  it  had ;  and  not 
so  much  as  the  character  wherein  it  was  writ- 
ten, but  was  altered  to  that  of  the  Roman  and 
French  now  used." — Daniel's  History  of  En- 
gland, pp.  16,  29. 


[On  waging  War  ivith  Infidels.  A  Subject  for 
the  Thoughtful.] 

In  the  old  Prior  of  Salon's  Arbre  des  Batailles, 
is  a  chapter  entitled  "  Pour  quel  droit  et  par 
quelle  raison  pcut  on  mouvoir  guerre  contre  les 
Sarrazcns  et  mescreans.^^  His  decision  is  not  in 
the  spirit  of  his  age. 

"  A  ceste  fois  vous  vueil  je  faire  une  telle 
question.  C'est  assavoir  par  quel  droit  ne  par 
quelle  raison  pent  on  mouvoir  guerre  contre  les 
Sarrasins  ou  autres  mesereans  ;  et  se  c'est  chose 
deue  que  le  Pape  donne  pardon  et  indulgence 
pour  CCS  guen-es.  Tout  premierement  je  preuvo 
(jue  guerre  ne  se  pent  ou  doit  ottroyer  contre  les 
Sarrasins  ou  mesereans.  La  raison  est  telle. 
Tous  les  biens  de  la  terre  a  faitz  Dieu  pour 
creature  humaine  indifferamment  tant  pour  la 
mauvaise  comme  pour  la  bonne.  Car  Dieu  no 
fait  pas  le  solcil  plus  chault  ni  plus  vertueux 
pour  lun  que  pour  I'autre  ;  mais  le  fait  luyre  sur 
les  bons  et  sur  les  mauvais.  Et  fait  porter  a  la 
terre  des  mesereans,  bons  vins,  bons  blez,  et  bons 
fruitz,  comme  des  crestiens  :  Et  leur  donne  science 
et  scavoir  nature  de  vertu  et  dc  justice :  et  si  leur 
a  donne  empires,  royaumes,  duohiez,  contez,  et 
leur  foy,  et  leur  loy,  et  leur  ordonnance.  Et  si 
Dieu  leur  a  ecla  donne,  pourquoy  leur  osteroient 
les  ci'estiens." 


[Superstition  or  no  Superstition  ?] 
"  One  day,  whiLst  we  were  all  expressing  our 
wishes  for  the  arrival  of  the  Traders,  and  looking 
from  an  eminence  in  hopes  of  seeing  them  come 
over  the  lake,  the  chief  Priest  belonging  to  the 
band  of  the  Killistinoes  told  us,  that  he  would 
endeavour  to  obtain  a  conference  with  the  Great 
Spirit,  and  know  from  him  when  the  traders 
would  arrive.  I  paid  little  attention  to  this 
declaration,  supposing  that  it  would  be  produc- 
tive of  some  juggling  trick,  just  sulficicntly  cov- 
ered to  deceive  the  ignorant  Indians.  But  the 
king  of  that  tribe  telling  me  that  this  was  chieHy 
undertaken  by  the  priest  to  alleviate  my  anxiety, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  convince  me  how  much 
interest  he  had  with  the  Great  Spirit,  I  thought 
it  necessary  to  restrain  my  animadversions  on  his 
design. 


256 


CARVER. 


"  The  following  evening  was  fixed  upon  for 
this  spiritual  conference.  When  every  thing  had 
been  properly  prepared,  the  king  came  to  me. 
and  led  rae  to  a  capacious  tent,  the  covering  of 
which  was  drawn  up,  so  as  to  render  what  was 
transacting  within  visible  to  those  who  stood 
without.  We  found  the  tent  surrounded  by  a 
great  number  of  the  Indians,  but  we  readily 
gained  admission,  and  seated  ourselves  on  skins 
laid  on  the  ground  for  that  purpose. 

'■  In  the  centre,  I  observed,  there  was  a  place 
of  an  oblong  shape,  which  was  composed  of  stakes 
stuck  in  the  ground  with  intervals  between,  so 
as  to  form  a  kind  of  chest  or  coffin,  large  enough 
to  contain  the  body  of  a  man.  These  were  of 
a  middle  size,  and  placed  at  such  distances  from 
each  other,  that  whatever  lay  within  them  was 
readily  to  be  discerned.  The  tent  was  perfcctl}' 
illuminated  by  a  great  number  of  torches  made 
of  splinters  cut  from  the  pine  or  birch  tree,  which 
the  Indians  held  in  their  hands. 

'■  In  a  few  minutes  the  priest  entered,  when 
an  amazing  large  elk"s  skin  being  spread  on  the 
grounJ,  just  at  my  feet,  he  laid  himself  down 
upon  it.  after  having  stript  himself  of  every  gar- 
ment except  that  which  he  wore  close  about  his 
middle.  Being  now  prostrate  on  his  back,  he 
first  laid  hold  of  one  side  of  the  skin,  and  folded 
it  over  him  and  then  the  other,  leaving  only  his 
head  uncovered.  This  was  no  .sooner  done,  than 
two  of  the  young  men  who  stood  by.  took  about 
forty  yax'ds  of  strong  cord,  made  also  of  an  elk's 
hide,  and  rolled  it  tight  round  his  body,  so  that 
he  was  completely  swathed  within  the  skin. 
Being  thus  bound  up,  like  an  Eg)'ptian  mumm}', 
one  took  him  by  the  heels,  and  the  other  by  the 
head,  and  lifted  him  over  the  pales  into  the  en- 
closure. I  could  discern  him  as  plain  as  I  had 
hitherto  done,  and  I  took  care  not  to  turn  my 
eyes  a  moment  from  the  object  before  me,  that 
I  might  the  more  readily  detect  the  artifice;  for 
such  I  doubted  not  but  that  it  would  turn  out 
to  be. 

"  The  priest  had  not  lain  in  this  situation  more 
than  a  few  seconds,  when  he  began  to  mutter. 
This  he  continued  to  do  for  some  time,  and  then 
by  degrees  grew  louder  and  louder,  till  at  length 
he  spoke  articulately ;  however,  what  he  uttered 
was  in  such  a  mixed  jargon  of  the  Chipcway, 
Ottawaw,  and  Killistinoe  languages,  that  1  could 
understand  but  very  little  of  it,  having  continued 
in  this  tone  for  a  considerable  while,  he  at  last 
exerted  his  voice  to  its  utmost  pitch,  sometimes 
raving,  and  sometimes  praying,  till  he  iiad  worked 
himself  into  such  an  agitation,  that  he  loanied  at 
his  mouth. 

"  After  having  remained  near  three  cpiarlcrs 
of  an  hour  in  the  place,  and  continued  his  vocif- 
eration with  unabated  vigour,  he  seemed  to  be 
quite  exhausted,  and  remained  speechless.  But 
in  an  instant  he  sprung  upon  his  feet,  notwith- 
standing at  the  time  he  was  put  in  it  ai)peared 
impossif)le  for  him  to  move  either  his  legs  or 
arms,  and  shaking  oil'  his  covering,  as  (juick  as 
if  the  bands  with  which  it  had  been  bound  were 
burnt  asunder,  he  began  to  address  those  who 


[  stood  around,  in  a  firm  and  audible  voice,   '  My 
'  brothers,'  said  he,  'the  Great  Spirit  has  deigned 
I  to  hold  a  talk  with  his  servant  at  my  recjuest  j 
He  has  not,  indeed,  told  me  when  the  persons 
we  expect  will  be  here  ;  but  to-morrow,  soon 
after  the  sun  has  reached  his  highest  point  in 
I  the  heavens,  a  canoe  will  arrive,  and  the  people 
j  in  that  will   inform  us  when  the  traders    will 
j  come.'       Having  said  this  he  slipt  out  of  the 
inclosure,   and  after  he  had  put  on  his  robes, 
dismissed  the  assembly.      1  own  I  was  greatly 
:  astonished  at  what  I  had  seen  ;  but  as  I  observed 
I  that  every  eye  in  the  company  was  fixed  on  me 
with  a  view  to  discover  my  sentiments,  I  care- 
fully concealed  every  emotion. 

"  The  next  day  the  sun  shone  bright,  and  long 
before  noon  all  the  Indians  were  gathered  together 
on  the  eminence  that  overlooked  the  lake.  The 
old  king  came  to  me  and  asked  me  whether  I 
had  so  much  confidence  in  what  the  priest  had 
foretold,  as  to  join  his  people  on  the  hill,  and 
wait  for  the  completion  of  it.  I  told  him  I  was 
at  a  loss  what  opinion  to  form  of  the  prediction, 
but  that  I  would  readily  attend  him.  On  this 
we  walked  together  to  the  place  where  the  others 
were  assembled.  Every  eye  was  again  fixed  by 
turns  on  me  and  on  the  lake ;  when  just  as  the 
sun  reached  his  zenith,  agreeable  to  what  the 
priest  had  foretold,  a  canoe  came  round  a  point 
of  land  about  a  league  distant.  The  Indians  no 
sooner  beheld  it,  than  they  set  up  a  universal 
shout,  and  by  their  looks  seemed  to  trium])h  in 
the  interest  their  priest  thus  evidently  had  with 
the  Great  Spirit. 

"  In  less  than  an  hour  the  canoe  reached  the 
shore,  when  I  attended  the  king  and  chiefs  to 
receive  those  who  were  on  board.  As  soon  as 
the  men  were  landed,  we  walked  all  together  to 
the  king's  tent,  when,  according  to  their  invaria- 
ble custom,  we  began  to  smoke ;  and  this  we  did 
notwithstanding  our  impatience  to  know  the  tid- 
ings they  brought,  without  asking  any  questions; 
for  the  Indians  are  the  most  deliberate  people  in 
tlie  world.  However,  after  some  trivial  con- 
versation, the  king  enquired  of  them,  whether 
they  had  seen  any  thing  of  the  traders?  The 
men  replied,  that  they  had  parted  from  them  a 
few  days  before,  and  that  they  proposed  being 
here  the  second  day  from  the  present.  Thev 
accordingly  arrived  at  that  time,  greatly  to 
our  satisfaction,  but  more  particularly  so  to  that 
of  the  Indians,  who  found  by  this  event  the 
importance  both  of  their  priest  and  of  their 
nation,  greatly  augmented  in  the  sight  of  a 
stranger. 

"  This  story,  I  acknowledge,  seems  to  carry 
with  it  marks  of  great  credulity  in  the  relator ; 
but  no  one  is  less  tinctured  with  that  weakness 
than  myself.  The  circumstances  of  it  I  own  are 
of  a  very  extraordinary  nature ;  however,  as  I 
can  vouch  for  their  being  free  from  either  exag- 
geration or  misrepresentation,  being  myself  a 
cool  and  dispassionate  observer  of  them  all,  I 
thought  it  necessary  to  give  them  to  the  f)ublic. 
And  this  I  do  without  wishing  to  mislead  the 
judgment  of  my  readers,  or  to  make  any  super- 


MRS.  CAREY— BOSWELL. 


stitious  impressions  on  their  minds,  but  leaving 
tliem  to  driuv  from  it  what  conclusions  they 
please.'' — Caiiver. 


[Question  as  to  the  Modern  Separation  of  Chil- 
dren and  Domestics.] 
"On  the  11th  of  September  the  prizes  for 
merit  were  distributed  amon<rst  the  school-boys 
of  the  college,  in  a  small  church,  which  was 
fitted  up  for  the  occasion,  hun<r  round  with 
tapestry,  and  ornamented  with  boughs  of  laurel 
and  white  lilies.  A  space  was  railed  ofl'  at  the 
upper  end,  where  the  prefect,  the  mayor,  and 
the  commander  in  chief  of  the  troops  were  sta- 
tioned. A  row  of  soldiers  stood  on  each  side 
of  the  aisle,  and  two  trumpeters  at  the  entrance 
of  the  railing.  The  church  was  completely 
filled  with  company.  The  productions  of  the 
boys  on  dilTerent  subjects  had  been  previously 
examined,  and  the  prizes,  which  were  books  of 
trilling  value,  adjudged  to  each;  and  now  they 
were  to  be  presented.  The  head  master  stood 
at  the  entrance  of  the  railing,  and  proclaimed, 
with  a  loud  voice,  the  name  and  place  of  abode 
of  the  boy  who  was  going  to  be  rewarded,  and 
the  particular  branch  of  learning  in  which  he 
had  excelled.  The  boy  i-osc  from  his  seat ;  as 
he  passed  through  the  railing  the  soldiers  blew 
their  trumpets ;  he  advanced  to  the  authorities 
of  the  town  ;  the  prefects  kissed  him  on  each 
cheek,  put  a  wreath  of  laurel  on  his  head,  and 
presented  him  with  the  prize  he  had  gained. 
The  name  of  the  next  best  scholar  in  the  same 
line  then  resounded  through  the  churcli,  but  he 
was  only  crowned  and  kissed :  the  blast  of  the 
triumphal  trumpets,  and  the  prize  so  coveted, 
were  not  for  him.  The  names  of  between 
thirty  and  forty  lads  were  repeated  in  this  man- 
ner :  only  a  few  received  prizes ;  but  the  rest 
received  crowns  and  kisses,  and  the  ceremony 
lasted  for  upwards  o(  three  hours.  Such  a 
parade  about  nothing  grew  extremely  tiresome  ; 
and  my  attention,  wandering  from  the  business 
of  the  day,  at  length  fixed  on  several  old  coun- 
try-women amongst  the  company,  dressed  in 
their  woollen  jackets,  and  appearing  to  take 
great  interest  in  what  was  going  forward.  I 
soon  learnt  that  they  were  the  nurses  of  some 
of  the  boys,  who  had  given  them  tickets  of  ad- 
mission. One  of  these  women  sat  just  behind 
us,  and  her  nurseling,  a  fine  lad  of  tea  or  eleven 
years  old,  close  by  her  side,  with  his  arms  over 
her  shoulder,  whilst  she  was  expressing  her 
motherly  fondness  in  smiles  and  whispers.  A 
boy  in  England  would  liave  been  ashamed  to  be 
thus  caressed  by  his  old  nurse  in  such  a  public 
assembly.  But  why  should  we  be  at  war  for 
ever  with  all  the  kinder  feelings  of  the  heart  ? 
The  fashion  which  has  prevailed  amongst  us  for 
some  years,  of  entirely  secluding  the  children  of 
the  family  from  the  domestics,  is  big  with  evil : 
it  assists  to  draw  the  line  of  separation  between 
roasters  and  servants,  and  to  form  them  into 
distinct  communities,  with  interests  diametri- 
cally opposite  to  each  other.  The  cold  ciyil 
R 


superiority  of  manner,  in  which  our  children  are 
early  instructed,  leaves  no  room  for  the  display 
of  the  benevolent  aflections  in  them,  and  is  in- 
jurious to  the  moral  feelings  of  a  servant,  who 
is  thus  placed  in  a  degrading  point  of  view.  I 
cannot  be  persuaded,  that  our  young  gentlemen 
and  ladies,  who  have  never  spoken  to  a  servant 
but  to  command,  are  better  members  of  society 
than  their  grandfathers  and  grandmtjthers  were, 
and  a.ssuredly  the  servants  are  much  worse ; 
less  faithful  in  their  calling,  and  more  dejiravcil 
in  their  general  conduct.  Instead  of  detaching 
them  still  further,  would  it  not  be  a  wiser  plan, 
as  wo  must  jog  with  them  perforce  throu<rh  life 
together,  to  be  more  circumspect  in  regard  tf> 
the  morals  and  manners  of  those  we  admit  into 
our  family,  and  then  to  endeavour  to  identify 
them,  in  some  measure,  with  it ;  and  to  com- 
bine, as  much  as  possible,  their  interests  and 
aflections  with  our  own  ?  Indeed,  I  think  the 
cause  of  religion  and  virtue  would  be  more 
eiTectually  promoted  by  the  strict  attention  of 
families  to  the  conduct  and  also  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  their  servants,  than  by  their  visiting  all 
the  charity  schools  in  their  vicinity  every  day, 
and  teaching  the  children  their  A  B  C :  and 
were  a  vigilant  police  (if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
use  the  term)  to  be  established  in  the  halls  and 
kitchens  of  the  great,  it  would  do  more  in  aid 
of  the  suppression  of  vice  than  the  ellbrts  of  any 
public  society  could  possibly  accomplish."  — 
Mrs.  C.\rey's  Tour  in  France,  p.  29. 


[The  Term  Sir  as  applied  to  Clergymen.] 
"  Sir  seems  to  have  been  a  title  formerly 
appropriated  to  such  of  the  inferior  clergy  as 
were  only  Readers  of  the  service,  and  not  ad- 
mitted to  be  preachers,  and  therefore  were  held 
in  the  lowest  estimation ;  as  appears  in  a  re- 
markable passage  in  Machell's  MS.  Collections 
for  the  History  of  Westmoreland  and  Cumber- 
land, in  six  volumes,  folio,  preser\-ed  in  the 
Dean  and  Chapter's  library  at  Carlisle.  The 
Reverend  Thomas  Machell,  author  of  the  Col- 
lections, lived  temp.  Car.  II.  Speaking  of  the 
little  chapel  of  Martindale,  in  the  mountains  of 
Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  the  writer  says, 
'•  There  is  little  remarkable  in  or  about  it,  buc 
a  neat  chapel-yard,  which  by  the  peculiar  care 
of  the  old  Reader,  Sir  Richard.'  is  kept  clean, 
and  as  neat  as  a  bowling-green.' 

"  Within  the  limits  of  myne  own  memor}-  all 
Readers  in  chapels  were  called  Sirs,  and  of  old 
have  been  writ  so ;  whence,  I  suppose,  such  of 
the  laity  as  received  the  noble  order  of  knight- 
hood being  called  Sirs  too,  for  distinction  sake 
had  Knight  writ  after  them  ;  which  had  been 
superfluous  if  the  title  <S'/;-  had  been  peculiar  to 
them.  But  now  this  Sir  Richard  is  the  only 
knight  Tcmpler  (if  I  may  so  call  him)  that  re- 
tains the  old  style,  which  in  other  places  is 
much  laid,  and  grown  out  of  use.'" — Boswell's 
Malone,  vol.  8,  p.  7. 

1  Kichard  Berkct,  Reader,  jEt.  74.  MS.  Now 


•^ 


258 


VIEYRA'S  SERMOENS. 


[Our  Lady  and  the  Rosary-I 

"  In  the  kingdom  of  Valencia  there  was  an 
Hidalgo  rich  and  young,  so  that  it  need  not  be 
said  what  were  his  inclinations.  He  used  to 
make  his  court  in  the  public  walks  to  a  married 
lady  of  equal  or  greater  quality,  and  who  was 
as  virtuous  as  she  was  illustrious.  This  came 
to  the  notice  of  the  husband,  and  he,  not  only 
to  dissimulate  his  wrong,  but  to  revenge  it, 
under  the  pretext  of  passing  the  heat  of  the 
summer  in  the  country,  removed  with  all  his 
family  to  a  country  house.  Some  days  having 
passed,  he  entered  an  apartment  where  his  wife 
was  sitting  alone,  turned  the  key,  and  drawing 
a  dagger,  commanded  her  to  write  what  he 
should  dictate.  The  lady  answered  very  con- 
fidently that  daggers  were  not  necessary  to 
make  her  obey  him,  and  that  innocent  as  she 
was,  she  could  have  no  fears.  She  wrote,  and 
that  which  the  dictated  paper  contained  was  to 
reproach  the  Hidalgo  for  not  having  visited  her 
in  that  retirement,  telling  him  if  it  was  for  want 
of  opportunity,  that  night  he  would  have  a  good 
one,  as  her  husband  was  to  be  absent ;  that  he 
should  come  alone,  and  as  secretly  as  he  could ; 
that  he  would  find  the  garden  gate  open,  and  a 
ladder  placed  against  the  window;  that  he 
should  come  up  by  it,  and  he  would  be  well 
received. 

"  The  letter  being  sent  and  delivered  with 
necessary  caution,  it  may  be  supposed  how 
great  was  the  content  of  that  youth  :  blinded  as 
he  was  by  his  passions,  he  was  easily  deceived. 
He  welcomed  lais  fortune,  clothed  himself  in  his 
best  attire,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  the  hour, 
mounting  the  horse  in  which  he  most  trusted, 
he  began  his  way.  He  remembered,  which 
was  no  little  thing  on  such  an  occasion,  that  in 
all  that  day  he  had  not  said  over  his  rosary,  as 
■was  his  custom ;  and  just  when  he  had  finished 
it  he  heard  a  voice  which  said  to  him,  Stop, 
Cavalier !  he  looked,  but  as  he  saw  no  person 
he  proceeded,  and  the  voice  said  again,  Stop, 
Cavalier !  come  here !  Near  this  part  of  the 
road  was  the  public  gallows,  from  whence,  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  that  kingdom  they  did 
not  take  the  bodies  down  for  a  whole  year  :  and 
as  it  appeared  to  him  that  the  person  who  called 
him  was  within  this  circle,  he  alighted,  drew 
his  sword,  and  went  in  to  sec  who  it  might  be. 
Then  one  of  the  men  who  were  hanging  there, 
asked  him  for  Christian  charity  to  cut  the  rope. 
He  did  so,  and  Hempstrctch  fell  on  his  feet : 
and,  thanking  him  for  the  benefit  which  he  had 
received,  desired  that  he  would  take  him  behind 
!him,  because  he  must  accompany  him  in  that 
journey.  The  Cavalier  resisted,  saying  it  could 
not  be,  for  ho  must  go  alone ;  but  the  reasons 
wore  so  urgent  which  the  dead  man  gave  that 
ho  was  obliged  to  yield,  and  away  they  went 
together.  Having  arrived  at  the  garden,  they 
found  the  gate  open,,  and  the  ladder  placed,  and 
as  the  Hidalgo  was  about  to  ascend,  llemp- 
.stretch  laid  hands  on  him,  and  a.sking  him  to 
lend  him  his  cloak  and  bis  hat,  said,  I  must  try 


this  adventure  first,  that  it  may  be  done  with 
all  security.  He  went  up,  and  he  had  scarcely 
got  though  the  window  when  the  noise  of  arms 
was  heard,  with  which  the  husband  and  the 
servants  were  ready;  and  the  sword  thrusts 
with  which  they  ran  him  through  were  so  many, 
that  like  one  dead  and  double  dead,  they  threw 
him  out  of  the  same  window.  He  fell  a  second 
time  on  his  feet,  and  they  both  remounted  the 
same  horse.  Those  of  the  house  came  down 
secretly  to  inter  the  body,  that  the  affair  might 
not  be  made  public  ;  and  as  they  could  not  find 
it  they  understood  that  he  had  not  come  alone, 
and  that  his  servants  had  taken  him  away ; 
and  without  having  committed  murder,  they  all 
absconded  as  murderers.  Who  ever  saw  an 
enchantment  like  this  ?  but  the  dead  man  who 
rode  behind  the  live  one,  declared  who  was 
the  enchanter,  and  what  the  instrument.  I, 
sir,  said  Hempstrctch  to  the  Cavalier,  was  and 
am  as  dead  as  you  would  have  been  at  this 
hour,  if  the  Mother  of  God  had  not  delivered 
you :  and  she  delivers  you  because  every  day 
you  say  her  Rosary.  This  which  appears  life 
in  me,  and  this  voice  which  you  hear,  are  both 
fantastic  ;  for  this  reason  the  enemies  who  were 
prepared  for  your  death  have  not  killed  me  with 
so  many  wounds  and  swords.  If  you  had  gone 
up  the  ladder,  you  would  have  been  the  dead 
man,  and  not  only  in  body  but  in  soul,  because 
the  gate  which  was  open  for  you  was  not  only 
the  garden  gate  but  Hell  gate  also,  from  which, 
going  on  such  a  business,  you  could  not  have 
escaped !  Thank  her  to  whom  you  owe  your 
life  and  your  salvation,  and  as  for  me  (for  now 
they  had  arrived  at  the  place  of  the  gallows) 
put  me  up  again  in  the  place  from  whence  you 
took  me.  With  these  words,  and  with  this 
explanation  of  what  he  had  seen  without  under- 
standing it,  the  young  Hidalgo  returned  to  his 
ow^n  house,  but  so  altered,  and  with  such  a  dif- 
ferent judgement,  as  if  in  those  few  hours  there 
had  passed  many  years.  He  gave  such  a  turn 
to  his  life,  that  to  all,  and  to  himself,  ho  ap- 
peared more  like  a  man  enchanted  than  con- 
verted. Those  who  had  known  him  the  scandal 
of  the  city  were  astonished  to  see  him  the 
greatest  example  of  it :  those  who  ima"-ined 
that  they  had  killed  him  believed  that  he  had 
risen  again ;  and  he  who  alone  knew  what  had 
passed,  seeing  himself  with  a  soul  by  means  of 
a  carcass,  alive  by  means  of  a  dead  man,  and 
saved  from  Hell  by  means  of  a  phantom  fallen 
from  the  gallows,  and  afterwards  hung  up  on  it 
again,  —  all  this,  which  api)carcd  more  like 
dreams,  he  judged  to  have  been  enchantments. 
And  truly  so  they  were,  because  he  by  means 
of  the  Rosary  had  enchanted  the  Mother  of 
God,  and  our  Lady,  for  the  merits  of  the  same 
Rosary,  had  transformed  and  enchanted  him." — 
Vieyra's  Sermoens,  torn.  6,  p.  354. 


[^n  Instance  of  Fraud  sanctioned  by  the  highest 
Authority  .\ 
"  But  because  the  Monks  and   Friars  who 


DR.  CLARKE— HENRY  MORE— AARON  HILL— FORBES. 


259 


are  most  interested  in  such  discoveries  have  not 
found  within  tlie  Gospels  a  suflicient  number  of 
references  to  Nazareth  upon  which  they  might 
erect  shops  for  the  sale  of  their  indulgcncies, 
they  have  actually  taken  the  liberty  to  add  to 
the  writinjTs  of  the  Evangelists,  liy  making 
them  vouch  for  a  number  of  absurdities,  con- 
cerning which  not  a  syllable  occurs  within  their 
records.  It  were  an  endless  task  to  enumerate 
all  these.  One  celebrated  relic  may  however 
be  mentioned;  because  there  is  not  the  slightest 
notice  of  any  such  thing  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  because  his  Holiness  the  Pope  has  not 
scrupled  to  vouch  for  its  authenticity,  as  well 
as  to  grant  very  plenary  indulgence  to  those 
pilgrims  who  visit  the  place  where  it  is  exhib- 
ited. This  is  nothing  more  than  a  large  stone 
on  which  they  afTu-m  that  Christ  did  eat  with 
his  disciples  both  before  and  after  his  resurrec- 
tion. They  have  built  a  chapel  over  it ;  and 
upon  the  walls  of  this  building  several  copies 
of  a  printed  certificate,  asserting  its  title  to 
reverence  arc  alTixed.  We  transcribed  one  of 
these  curious  documents,  and  here  subjoin  it. 
'  Tradictio  eontinua  est,  et  numquani  interrupta. 
apud  omnes  nationes  Orientales,  banc  petram, 
dictam  INIensa  Christi,  illam  ipsam  esse  supra 
quam  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  cum  suis 
comedit  Discipulis  ante  et  post  suam  resurrcc- 
tionem  a  morluis.  Et  saneta  Romana  Ecclesia 
Indulgentiam  concessit  septem  annorum  et  toti- 
dera  quadragenarum,  omnibus  Christi  fidelibus 
hunc  sanctum  locum  visitantibus,  rccitando 
saltern  ibi  unum  Pater,  et  Ave,  dumraodo  sit  in 
statu  gratia}.' 

"  There  is  not  an  object  in  all  Nazareth  so 
much  the  resort  of  pilgrims  as  this  stone. 
Greeks,  Catholics,  Arabs,  and  even  Turks,  the 
two  former  classes  on  account  of  the  seven 
years'  indulgence  granted  to  those  who  visit  it ; 
the  two  latter,  because  they  believe  that  some 
virtue  must  reside  within  a  stone  before  which 
all  comers  are  so  eager  to  prostrate  them- 
selves."— Dr.  Cl.\rke's  Travels  in  the  Holy 
Land,  4to.  edit.  vol.  4,  p.  179. 


far  gone  consumptions,  from  effect  of  a  very 
simple  remedy.  A  pint  to  a  quart  a  day  of 
coffee,  made  with  milk  instead  of  water,  and 
taken  at  pleasure  like  other  coffee.  Surprising 
changes  have  been  wrought  in  a  fortnight  by 
this  humble  recipe." — Aaron  Hill,  vol.  1,  p. 
137. 


[Pntdcncc  only  Craft  which  commands  an  un- 
faithful Silence.] 
"  I  KNOW  it  is  no  part  of  Prudence  to  .speak 
slightly  of  those  that  others  admire ;  but  that 
Prudence  is  but  Craft  that  commands  an  un- 
faithful silence.  And  I  know  not  how  an  hon- 
est man  can  discharge  his  conscience  in  pru- 
dentially  conniving  at  such  falsities  as  he  sees 
ensnare  the  minds  of  men,  while  they  do  not 
only  abuse  their  Intellectuals  by  foppish  and 
ridiculous  conceptions,  but  insinuate  such  dan- 
gerous and  mischievous  opinions,  as  supplant 
and  destroy  the  very  Fundamentals  of  Christian 
Religion," — Henry  ^Foee.  ^  brief  Discourse 
of  Enthusiasm,  sect.  xlix. 


[Remedy  for  Consumption.] 
"  I  HAVE  heard  of  great  and  sudden  cures  in 


[Tanscine,  the  Orpheus  of  Hindostan.] 
"  Under  a  neat  marble  tomb,  near  the  pier, 
are  deposited  the  remains  of  Tanscinc,  the  Or- 
pheus of  Hindostan,  he  being  the  first  who 
brought  the  art  of  singing  to  perfection  in  this 
part  of  the  world.  By  the  Mahomedan  ac- 
counts he  was  a  Brahmin  bo}\  converted  to  Is- 
lamism  by  Shah  Mahomed  Gose ;  who,  struck 
with  the  sweetness  of  his  voice,  patronized  him 
very  early  in  life,  and  taking  great  pains  in  cul- 
tivating his  talents,  laid  the  foundation  of  that 
celebrity  which  he  afterwards  attained.  He 
lived  many  years  at  the  Court  of  Akber,  high 
in  favour  with  the  Emperor,  and  the  admiration 
of  his  suVjjects.  Dying  at  Lahore,  while  at- 
tending his  Sovereign,  Akber  out  of  affection 
and  respect  to  his  memory  and  talents,  had  his 
corpse  conveyed  from  thence  to  Gwalior,  at  a 
great  expense,  that  it  might  be  deposited  near 
the  remains  of  his  friend  and  early  benefactor, 
Shah  Mahomed  Gose.  Even  to  this  hour  the 
memory  of  Tanseine  is  .so  celebrated,  that  the 
musical  amateurs  of  Hindostan  hold  it  in  the 
highest  veneration,  and  many  travel  from  a 
great  distance  to  do  homage  at  his  shrine.  His 
tomb  was  formerly  shaded  by  a  spreading  tam- 
arind-tree which  has  been  so  often  stripped  of 
its  leaves,  bark,  and  tender  branches,  by  these 
musical  votaries,  that  it  is  now  almost  a  sapless 
trunk  in  the  last  stage  of  decay.  A  chief  rea- 
son for  this  spoil  is  the  prevailing  idea,  that  a 
decoction  from  the  bark,  leaves,  and  wood  of 
this  tree,  gives  a  clearness  and  melody  to  the 
voice.  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

"  IMany  stories  are  told  of  Tanscinc,  nearly  as 
surprising  as  those  related  of  Orpheus,  Amphi- 
on,  and  other  celebrated  musicians  of  antiquity. 
Tanseine  composed  verses,  as  well  as  sang  them 
with  such  superiority,  that  when  Akber,  who 
was  extremely  luxurious  and  magnificent  in  his 
entertainments,  invited  strangers,  and  resolved 
to  give  an  extraordinary  zest  to  the  royal  ban- 
quet, Tanscinc  had  his  allotted  share  in  the 
feast.  When  the  company  assembled  in  the 
dusk  of  evening  to  enjoy  the  gentle  breeze,  and 
taste  the  perfumes  of  the  gardens,  percolated 
and  cooled  by  the  numerous  fountains  playing 
round  the  .shrubberies,  darkness  was  gradually 
permitted  to  approach ;  but  lamps  of  various 
colours,  intended  for  a  general  illumination, 
were  notwithstanding  properly  arranged,  though 
ordered  not  to  be  lighted  until  a  private  signal 
was  given  by  the  emperor  to  Tanseine,  who 
then  suddenly  burst  forth  into  a  strain  so  aston- 
ishingly harmonious,  that  the  whole  scene  be- 
came illuminated  by  the  magic  of  his  voice." — 
Forbes,  vol.  4,  pp.  3,  33. 


260        SIR  W.  JONES— COUNTESS  OF  NEWCASTLE— PATRICK. 


[Hajiz  at  Pirisebz — the  Persian  Jlganippe.] 

"  There  is  a  place  called  Pirisebz,  or  the 
green  old  man  about  four  Persian  leagues  from 
tliecity ;  and  a  popular  opinion  had  long  prevailed, 
that  a  youth  who  should  pass  forty  successive 
nights  at  Pirisebz  without  sleep,  woidd  infalli- 
bly become  an  excellent  poet :  young  Hafiz  had 
accordingly  made  a  vow,  that  he  would  serve 
that  apprenticeship  with  the  utmost  exactness, 
and  for  thirty-nine  days  he  rigorously  discharged 
his  duty,  walking  every  morning  before  the 
house  of  his  coy  mistress,  taking  some  i-efresh- 
ment  and  rest  at  noon,  and  passing  the  night 
awake  at  his  poetical  station ;  but  on  the  fortieth 
morning,  he  was  transported  with  joy  on  seeing 
the  girl  beckon  to  him  through  the  lattices,  and 
invite  him  to  enter :  she  received  him  with  rap- 
ture, declared  her  preference  of  a  bright  genius 
to  the  son  of  a  king,  and  would  have  detained 
him  all  niijht  if  he  had  not  recollected  his  vow, 
and,  resolving  to  keep  it  inviolate,  returned  to 
his  post.  The  people  of  Shiraz  add  (and  the 
fiction  is  grounded  on  a  couplet  of  Hafiz,)  that 
early  next  morning  an  old  man.  in  a  green 
mantle,  who  was  no  less  a  personage  than 
Khian  himself,  approached  him  at  Pirisebz  with 
a  cup  brimful  of  nectar,  which  the  Greeks 
would  have  called  the  water  of  Aganippe,  and 
rewarded  his  perseverance  with  an  inspiring 
draught  of  it." — Sir  W.  Jones. 


\The  Lark^s  Song.] 
"  I.  SAID  the  Lai-k,  before  the  Sun  do  rise, 
And  take  my  flight  up  to  the  highest  skies ; 
Then  sing  some  notes  to  raise  Apollo's  head, 
For  fear  that  he  might  lie  too  long  a  bed. 
And  as  I  mount,  or  if  descend  down  low, 
Still  do  I  sing,  which  way  soe'er  I  go ; 
Winding  my  body  up  just  like  a  screw, 
So  doth  ray  voice  wind  up  a  trillo  loo  " — 
Countess  of  Newcastle. 


[Superstitious  Vieivs  of  an  all  merciful  and  gra- 
cious God.] 
"You  have  been  bred,  its  like,  in  a  great 
detestation  of  Superstition,  and  may  have 
heard  so  many  declamations  out  of  the  pulpit 
against  it,  that  you  may  think  it  thunderstruck 
many  years  ago :  but  let  nie  tell  you,  that  if 
you  cherish  not  good  thoughts  of  God  in  your 
mind,  all  your  religion  will  degenerate  into  this 
spurious  and  base-born  devotion.  Instead  of 
that  free  and  friendly  converse  that  ought  to  be 
maintained  between  God  and  his  creatures,  you 
will  only  flatter  him  in  a  servile  manner,  and 
bribe  Him  not  to  be  your  enemy.  Do  not  ima- 
gine that  I  al)usc  this  word  Superstition,  or  that 
you  are  in  no  danger  to  fall  into  it ;  for  there 
are  none  more  guilty  of  it  than  they  that  seem 
to  be  most  abhorrent  from  it.  Did  you  never 
ol)Scrvc  what  a  terrible  Image  of  Gcd  there  is 
erected  in  most  men's  minds,  and  liow  frightful 
their  rijiprchcnsions  arc  when  they  look  upon  it? 


Never  was  there  any  Devil  moi-e  cruel,  or 
sought  more  to  devour,  than  they  have  painted 
him  in  their  souls.  How  is  it  possible,  then,  they 
should  address  themselves  with  any  confidence 
and  pleasure  to  him  ?  How  can  they  entertain 
any  cheerful  and  friendl}'  society  with  a  Being 
which  appears  in  a  dress  so  horrible  to  them  ? 
and  yet  worship  him  they  must  for  fear  of  in- 
curring his  displeasure,  and  lest  their  ncglecta 
of  him  should  rouse  up  his  anger  against  theai. 
Now  between  this  necessity  of  coming  to  him, 
and  that  fearfulness  to  approach  him,  what  can 
there  be  gotten  but  a-foreed  and  constrained 
devotion;  which,  because  they  do  not  love,  they 
would  willingly  leave,  did  not  the  dread  and 
horror  they  have  in  their  souls  of  him,  drag 
them  to  his  Altars  ?  And  what  are  they  wont 
to  do  there  ?  Truly  nothing  but  make  faces, 
and  whine,  and  cry,  and  look  as  if  they  were 
going  to  execution,  till  they  can  flatter  them- 
selves into  some  hopes  that  he  is  moved,  bv 
these  pitiful  noises,  and  forced  submission,  to 
lay  aside  his  frowns,  and  cast  a  better  aspect 
upon  them.  But  then  his  nature  remains  the 
same  still,  and  they  fancy  that  he  delights  in 
the  blood  of  men ;  though  for  that  time  he  was 
pleased  to  smile  a  little  upon  them.  And  there- 
fore they  are  constrained  to  renew  these  slavish 
devotions,  and  to  fawn  again  upon  him,  that 
they  might  purchase  another  gracious  look  from 
him.  In  this  circle  do  these  poor  wretches 
spend  their  days,  and  advance  not  one  step  to- 
ward Jerusalem.  For  as  there  can  be  little 
comfort  to  them,  I  should  think,  in  such  grim 
smiles :  So  you  cannot  imagine  that  it  can  be 
acceptable  to  God  to  see  men  crouch  in  this 
fashion  to  him,  and  out  of  meer  fear  afford  him 
their  unwrithing  prostrations ;  No,  this,  if  any 
thing  in  the  world  is  that  which  ought  properly 
to  wear  the  name  of  Superstition.  A  devotion 
which  hath  no  inward  spring  in  the  heart,  no 
life  nor  spirit  in  it ;  and  by  consequence  is  void 
of  all  savour  and  taste  to  them  that  perform  it. 
It  is  sottishness  to  think  that  God  will  be  con- 
tented with  that  which  hath  no  better  original 
than  outward  compulsion,  and  in  its  own  nature 
is  dead  and  heartless,  dry  and  insipid  :  and  yet 
no  better  service  will  you  present  Him  withalj, 
unless  you  frame  a  lovely  fair  imago  of  Him  in 
your  mind  ;  and  always  represent  Him  to  your- 
self as  most  gracious,  kind  and  tender-hearted 
to  his  creatures." — Patrick's  Parable  of  the 
Pilgrim,  p.  27. 


[A  Paga7i's  Notion  of  God.] 
"  GuMiLLA  once  questioned  a  convert  of  more 
than  ordinary  understanding  whether  he  had 
ever  any  notion  of  God  in  his  Pagan  state.  The 
man  paused  a  while  and  ihen  answered.  No  ! — 
but  that  even  when  looking  at  the  stars  and  the 
moon  on  a  clear  night,  and  perceiving  that  they 
moved,  ho  thought  they  also  were  men  :  ana 
then  remcmliering  all  the  plagues  to  which  ho 
was  exposed  of  snakes,  mosquitoes,  &c.,  he  liad 
said  in  himself,  the  men  who  live  on  high  and 


GOWER— GEMELLI  CARERI— STED3IAN— GARCILASSO. 


out  of  the  reach  of  these  c%ils — ah  !  why  did 
not  He  who  placed  tliem  there,  place  me  there 
also?"— C.  27. 


[Vecors  segnilics  insignia  ncscit  Amoris.\ 
"  For  they  who  scekcth  Love's  grace 
Where  that  these  worthy  women  are, 
He  iiiaio  not  than  him  .selve  spare 
Upon  his  travaile  for  to  servo, 
Wherof  that  he  maie  thanke  deserve, 
Where  as  these  men  of  armes  be 
Sometyme  over  the  great  sea. 
So  that  by  londe  and  eke  by  ship 
Ho  mote  travail  for  worshyp. 
And  make  many  hastie  rodes, 
Sometyme  in  Pruis,  sometime  in  Rodes, 
And  sometime  into  Tartaric, 
So  that  these  hcrauldcs  on  hym  crie, 
Vailant  u-aylant,  lo  where  he  goth  ! 
And  than  he  geveth  hem  golde  and  cloth ; 
So  that  his  fame  might  sprynge, 
And  to  his  ladies  care  bringo 
Some  tidynge  of  his  worthinesse, 
So  that  she  might  of  his  prowesse 
Of  that  she  hcrde  men  recorde, 
The  better  unto  his  love  accorde. 
And  daunger  put  out  of  hir  mood, 
When  all  men  recordcn  good  ; 
And  that  she  wote  well  for  hir  sake 
That  he  no  travaile  well  forsake." — 

GowER,  ff.  72. 


[Chinese  Justice. '\ 
'■  The  Chinese  judges,  to  deter  the  people 
from  committing  crimes,  used  to  put  the  body 
of  the  party  killed  or  murdered  in  a  coflin,  in 
the  house  of  the  murderer,  till  he  compcuinils 
with  the  friends.  This  I  saw  practised  upon 
Emanuel  de  Aranjo  at  Macao,  because  a  serv- 
ant of  his,  being  a  black  of  Mangiar  Massen 
had  killed  a  Chinese,  who  provoked  him  by 
striking  him  over  the  face  with  a  frog,  which  is 
a  thing  they  hate.  And  though  Aranjo  had 
killed  the  black  and  offered  to  pay  a  thousand 
Taycs,  yet  he  could  not  prevail  with  tlic  kindred 
to  consent  that  the  dead  body  should  be  taken 
out  of  his  house." — Gemelli  Careri. 


[Instinct  of  Bees.] 
"  I  w.\s  visited,"  says  Stedman,  "  by  a  neigh- 
bouring gentleman,  whom  I  conducted  up  my 
ladder ;  but  he  had  no  sooner  entered  my  aerial 
dwelling,  than  he  leaped  down  from  the  top  to 
the  ground,  roaring  like  a  madman,  after  which 
he  instantly  plunged  his  head  into  the  river. 
But  looking  up,  I  soon  discovered  the  cause  of 
his  distress  to  be  an  enormous  nest  of  wild  bee.s, 
or  wasscc-irassec,  in  the  thatch,  directly  above 
my  head  as  I  stood  within  my  door  ;  when  I 
immediately  took  to  my  heels  as  he  had  done, 
and  ordered  them  to  be  ifcmolished  by  my  slaves 
without  delay.  A  tar  mop  was  now  brought, 
and  the  devastation  just  gouig  to  oommence, 


261 

when  an  vh\  negro  stepped  up  and  offered  to 
I  receive  any  punishment  I  should  decree,  if  ever 
one  of  these  bees  .'■hould  stin<r  me  in  person. 
!  'Ma.sera,'  said  he,  'they  would  have  stimg  you 
[  long  ere  now,  had  you  been  a  stranger  to  them  ; 
j  but  they  being  your  tenants,  that  is,  gradually 
i  allowed  to  build  upon  your  premises,  they  assur- 
edly know  both  you  and  yours,  and  will  never 
hurt  either  you  or  them.'  I  instantly  a.s.sented 
to  the  proposition,  and  tying  the  old  "black  man 
to  a  tree  ordered  my  boy  Quako  to  asc-end  the 
ladder  quite,  naked,  wiiich  he  did  and  was  not 
stung :  I  then  ventured  to  follow,  and  I  declare 
upon  my  honour,  that  even  after  shaking  the 
nest,  which  made  its  inhabitants  buz  about  my 
ears,  not  a  single  bee  attempted  to  sting  me. 
I  next  released  the  old  negro,  and  rov.arded 
him  with  a  gallon  of  rum  and  five  shillinirs  for 
the  di.scover}'.  This  swarm  of  bees  I  since  kept 
unhurt  as  my  body  guards,  and  they  have  made 
many  overseers  take  a  desperate  leap  for  my 
amusement,  as  I  generally  sent  them  up  mj" 
ladder  upon  some  frivolous  message,  when  I 
wished  to  punish  them  for  injustice  and  crueltv, 
which  was  not  seldom. 

"  The  same  negro  assured  me  that  on  his 
master's  estate  was  an  ancient  tree,  in  which 
had  been  lodged  ever  since  he  could  remember, 
a  society  of  birds  and  another  of  bees,  who  lived 
in  the  greatest  harmony  together ;  but  should 
any  strange  birds  come  to  disturb  or  feed  upon 
the  bees,  they  were  instantly  repulsed  by  their 
feathered  allies,  and  if  strange  bees  dared  to 
venture  near  the  birds'  nests,  the  native  swarm 
attacked  the  invaders.  His  master  and  family 
had  so  much  respect  for  the  above  association, 
that  the  tree  was  considered  as  .sacred,  and  was 
not  to  be  touched  by  an  axe  until  it  should  yield 
to  all  destroving  time." — Narrative,  ^-c.  vol.  2, 
p.  245. 


[Effects  of  Mvsic] 
"  In  musick  they  arrived  to  a  certain  har- 
mony, in  which  the  Indians  of  Colla  did  more 
particularly  excell,  having  been  the  inventors 
of  a  certain  pipe  made  of  canes  glued  tosfether, 
every  one  of  wiiieh  having  a  dilfercnt  note  of 
higher  and  lower,  in  the  manner  of  organs, 
made  a  pleasing  music  by  the  dissonancy  of 
sounds,  the  treble,  tenor,  and  basse,  exactly  cor- 
responding and  answering  each  to  other ;  with 
these  pipes  they  often  plaid  in  consort,  and  made 
tolerable  musick,  though  they  wanted  the  qua- 
ver.s,  semiquavers,  aires,  and  many  voices  which 
perfect  the  harmony  amongst  us.  They  had 
also  other  l>ipcs,  which  were  flutes  with  ibur  or 
five  stops,  like  the  pipes  of  shepherds ;  with 
these  they  played  not  in  consort,  but  singly,  and 
tuned  them  to  .sonnets,  which  they  composed  in 
metre,  the  subject  of  which  was  love  and  the 
passions,  which  arise  from  the  favours  or  dis- 
pleasures of  a  mistress.  These  musicians  were 
Indians  trained  up  in  that  art,  for  divcrti.sement 
of  the  Incas,  and  the  Curacas  who  were  his 
nobles,  which,  as  rustical  and  barbarous  as  it 


262 


HARDYNG— GIUL.  APPULI— PINDAR. 


J 


was,  it  was   not   common,   but  acquired  with 
great  industry  and  study. 

"  Every  song  was  set  to  its  proper  tune  ;  for 
two  songs  of  different  subjects  could  not  corres- 
pond with  the  same  aire,  by  reason  that  the 
musiek  which  the  gallant  made  on  his  flute,  was 
designed  to  express  the  satisfaction  or  discontent 
of  his  mind,  which  were  not  so  intelligible  per- 
haps by  the  words,  as  by  the  melancholy  or 
chearfulness  of  the  tune  which  he  plaid.  A 
certain  Spaniard  one  night  late,  encountered  an 
Indian  woman  in  the  streets  of  Cozco,  and  would 
have  brought  her  back  to  his  lodgings ;  but  she 
cried  out,  for  God's  sake,  Sii\  let  mc  go,  for  that 
pipe  ivhich  you  hear  in  yonder  tower,  calls  mc 
xvith  great  passion,  and  I  cannot  refuse  the  sum- 
mons, for  Love  constrains  me  to  go,  that  I  may 
be  his  wife  and  he  my  husband.^' — Garcilasso. 


[iVcw  Praise  of  Arthur. "[ 
Hardyng,  in  the  usual  strain  of  his  poetry, 
praises  Arthur  for  his  latitude  and  longitude. 
He  says  he  was 

"  Throughout  the  world  approved  of  his  age, 
Of  wit  and  strength,  beaute  and  largesse ; 
Of  person  high  above  his  baronage 
And  other  all  of  Britain's  vassalage. 
By  his  shoulders  exceeded  in  longitude 
Of  all  members  full  fair  in  latitude." 


[Californian  Gold.l 
"Arrectis  igitur  multorum  mentibus  ire 
Pars  parat,  exiguse  vel  opes  aderant  quia  nullfe. 
Pars  quia  de  magnis  majore  subire  volebant. 
Est  acquirendi  siraul  omnibus  una  libido." 
— GiUL.  Appuli  de  Reb.  Norman.  Muraton.  tom. 
6,  p.  254. 


\^England.  the  Refuge  of  the  Distressed.^ 
When  we  remember  the  shelter  which  this 
country  has  afforded  to  the  Huguenots  in  Louis 
the  Fourteenth's  persecution,   to  the  emigrant 
Clergy  under  the   Atheistical  persecution,   and 
to  men  like  Paoli  and  Mina,  with  what  feeling 
may  an  Englishman  apply  to  his  country  the 
praise  which  Pindar  bestows  upon  vEgina,  and 
the  prayer  with  which  he  concludes  it. 
"  TeW/iof  (5t'  Ti^  uOavdruv 
KoL  TuixV  uXitpKta  x'^po.'i' 
llavTodaTTolaiv  vniaTaas  ^tvoig 
Kiova  6aijioviav 
('O  6'  lTvavTiA?i.cjv  xpc'OC 
TovTO  npaaauv  fii/  Ku/ioi-)" 

Pindar,  Olymp.  Viii.  v.  34. 


[Ecclesiastical  Court s.'\ 
A  Quaker  was  looking  at  the  great  j)ainted 
window  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  and  his  c(ini|);uiion 
observed  that  St.  Peter  looked  very  (icrcc  there. 
"  How  can  he  help  it,  friend,"  re[)lied  the  (Quaker, 
"when  he  observes  what  scandalous  work  is 
carried  on  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  opposite." 


[The  Miseltoe.] 

"  That  Viscus  Arboreus  or  Miseltoe  is  bred 
upon  Trees,  from  seeds  which  Birds,  especially 
Thrushes  and  Ringdoves,  let  fall  thereon,  was 
the  Creed  of  the  Ancients,  and  is  still  believed 
among  us,  is  the  account  of  its  production,  set 
down  by  Pliny,  delivered  by  Virgil,  and  subscribed 
by  many  more.  If  so,  some  reason  must  be  as- 
signed, why  it  groweth  only  upon  certain  Trees, 
and  not  upon  many  whereon  these  Birds  do  light. 
For  as  Exotiek  observers  deliver,  it  groweth 
upon  Almond  Trees,  Chesnut,  Apples,  Oaks, 
and  Pine-trees.  As  we  observe  in  England  very 
commonly  vtpon  Apple  Crabs,  and  White-thorn, 
sometimes  upon  Sallow  Hazel,  and  Oak  :  rarely 
upon  Ash,  Limetree,  and  Maple ;  never,  that  I 
could  observe,  upon  Holly,  Elm,  and  many  more. 
Why  it  groweth  not  in  all  Countries  and  places 
where  these  Birds  are  found  ;  for  so  Brassavolus 
affirmeth,  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Territory 
of  Ferrara,  and  he  was  fain  to  supply  himself 
from  other  parts  of  Italy  :  Why,  if  it  ariseth  from 
a  seed,  if  sown  it  will  not  grow  again,  as  Pliny 
affirmeth,  and  as  by  setting  the  Berries  thereof, 
we  have  in  vain  attempted  its  production  ;  why, 
if  it  Cometh  from  seed  that  falleth  upon  the  tree, 
it  groweth  often  downwards,  and  puts  forth  under 
the  bough,  where  seed  can  neither  fall  nor  yet 
remain.  Hereof,  beside  some  others,  the  Lord 
Verulam  hath  taken  notice.  And  they  .surely 
speak  probably  who  make  it  an  arboreous  ex- 
crescence, or  rather  super-plant,  bred  of  a  viscous 
and  superfluous  sap  which  the  tree  itself  cannot 
assimilate.  And  therefore  sprouteth  not  forth 
in  boughs  and  sureles  of  the  same  shape  and 
similary  unto  the  Tree  that  beareth  it ;  but  in 
different  form,  and  secondary  unto  its  specifical 
intention  wherein  once  failing,  another  form  suc- 
cecdeth ;  and  in  the  first  place  that  of  Miseltoe, 
in  Plants  and  Trees  disposed  to  its  production. 
And  therefore  also  where  ever  it  groweth  it  is 
of  constant  .shape,  and  maintains  a  regular  figure ; 
like  other  supcrcresccnces,  and  such  as  living 
upon  the  stock  of  others,  are  termed  parasitical 
Plants,  as  Polypody,  Moss,  the  smaller  Capilla- 
ries, and  many  more  :  So  that  several  regions 
produce  several  Miseltocs  :  India  one,  America 
another,  according  to  the  law  and  rule  of  their 
degenerations. 

"  Now  what  begot  this  conceit  might  be  the 
enlargement  of  some  part  of  truth  contained  in 
its  story.  For  certain  it  is  that  some  Birds  do 
feed  upon  the  Berries  of  this  Vegetable,  and  we 
meet  in  Aristotle  with  one  kind  of  Thrush,  called 
the  Mi.sel-thrush,  or  feeder  upon  Miseltoe.  But 
that  which  hath  most  promoted  it  is  a  received 
proverb.  Tardus  sibi  malum  cacat,  applicable  unto 
such  men  as  arc  authors  of  thcnr  own  misfortune. 
For  according  unto  ancient  tradition  and  Pliny's 
relation,  the  Bird  not  able  to  digest  the  fruit 
whereon  she  feodolh,  from  her  inconverted  mut- 
ing arisctli  this  Plant,  of  the  Berries  whereof 
Birdlime  is  made,  wherewith  she  is  often  en- 
tangled. But  althouii^li  Proverbs  bo  jiopular 
principles,  yet  is  not  all  true  that  is  proverbial  j 


SIR  THOMAS  BROWN— LUC  IAN. 


26C 


and  in  many  thereof,  there  being  one  thing  de- 
livered, and  another  intended  ;  though  the  verbal 
expression  be  Calse,  the  Proverb  is  true  enougii 
in  the  verity  of  its  intention. 

"  As  for  the  Magical  virtues  in  this  Plant,  and 
conceived  eflicaey  unto  veneficial  intentions,  it 
seemeth  a  Pagan  relique  derived  from  the  an- 
cient Druides,  the  great  admirers  of  the  Oak, 
es])ecially  the  Miseltoe  that  grew  thereon ; 
which  according  unto  the  particular  of  Pliny, 
they  gathered  with  great  solemnity.  For  after 
sacrifice,  the  Priest  in  a  white  garment  ascended 
the  Tree,  out  down  the  Miseltoe  with  a  golden 
hook,  and  received  it  in  a  white  coat ;  the  vertuc 
whereof  was  to  resist  all  poisons,  and  make  fruit- 
ful any  that  used  it.  Vertues  not  expected  from 
Classical  practice ;  and  did  they  fully  answer 
their  promise  which  are  so  commended,  in 
Epileptical  intentions,  we  would  abate  these 
qualities.  Country  practice  hath  added  another 
to  provoke  the  after-birth,  and  in  that  case  the 
decoction  is  given  unto  Cows.  That  the  Berries 
are  poison,  as  some  conceive,  we  are  so  far  from 
averring,  that  we  have  safely  given  them  in- 
wardly ;  and  can  confirm  the  experiment  of 
Brassavolus,  that  they  have  some  purgative 
quality." — Sir  TrioM.\s  Biiow.\,  Vulgar  Errors, 
vol.  2,  p.  367.  Ed.  Wilkins. 


[Anticipation  of  Btmyan  in  the  Hcrmotimus  of 
Lucian.] 

"  Lucian.  Let  Virtue  then  be  a  city  (as  your 
master  who  has  been  there  can  tell  you)  inhab- 
ited by  none  but  happy  citizens,  such  as  are 
perfectly  wise,  valiant,  just,  temperate,  not  much 
inferior  even  to  the  Gods  themselves.  Let  those 
crimes  too  common  amongst  us,  as  rapine,  vio- 
lence, avarice,  &c.  be  not  so  much  as  heard  of 
in  that  city ;  but  let  every  one  peaceably  ex- 
ecute  his  function  in  the  service  of  the  Republic ; 
and  all  this  not  without  a  great  deal  of  reason, 
since  these  things  which  in  other  cities  cause 
dispute  and  seditions,  make  people  lay  snares 
one  for  another,  are  not  here  to  be  found ;  for 
pleasures,  gold,  and  honours,  are  not  here  so 
much  regarded,  as  to  make  the  least  division 
amongst  them,  but  have  been  long  since  ban- 
ished the  eit}',  as  things  unnecessary  to  a  civil 
society.  So  they  lead  an  easy  sort  of  a  quiet 
life,  perfectly  happy,  blessed  with  good  laws, 
equality,  liberty,  and  whatever  else  is  desirable." 

"  Hcrmo.  Well  then,  Lurian,  pray  is  it  not 
reasonable  that  i^U  people  should  desire  to  be- 
come inhabitants  of  such  a  city,  without  despond- 
ing, either  through  the  length  of  time,  or  of  the 
i-oad,  till  they  can  arrive  at  the  wished  for 
haven,  and  being  enrolled  amongst  the  number 
of  the  citizens  enjoy  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  the  place?" 

"  Lucian.  By  Jove,  Hcrmotitmis,  this  is  above 
all  things  to  be  endeavoured,  without  any  other 
consideration;  nor  ought  any  one  to  be  here 
detained,  either  by  an  atleclion  to  his  country, 
or  by  the  entreaties  of  his  children  and  relations  ; 
but  those  he  must  exhort  to  go  along  with  him, 


whom  if  he  find  either  incapable  or  unwilling, 
he  must  even  shake  them  oil",  and  go  himself  to 
that  .seat  of  perfect  hap|)incss,  nay,  though  they 
caught  hold  of  his  cloak,  he  must  leave  it  and 
break  from  them,  .since  you  need  not  fear  any 
body  should  exclude  you  for  <'(/ming  naked ;  for 
heretofore  I  once  heard  an  old  gentleman  give 
an  account  of  the  place,  and  he  pressed  me 
very  much  to  accompany  him  thiiiu-r,  telling 
me,  that  he  would  go  before,  and  when  we 
came  thither  would  make  me  a  freeman  of  the 
city,  as  also  give  me  the  honour  of  being  his 
companion,  that  I  might  be  happy  like  the  rest 
of  them.  But  I  (such  was  the  folly  of  my 
youth)  being  not  then  fifteen  years  old,  would 
not  take  his  advice,  which,  if  I  had  done,  I 
might  perhaps  have  now  been  in  the  suburbs, 
or  at  the  very  gates.  Yet,  if  I  do  not  mistake, 
he  told  us  amongst  other  things,  that  in  this 
city  there  was  no  such  thing  as  a  native  of  the 
place,  but  that  all  were  strangers ;  nay,  that  in 
it  there  dwelt  many  barbarians,  slaves,  as  also 
many  little,  deformed,  poor  people  ;  in  short, 
that  whosoever  pleased  might  be  made  free ;  it 
being  a  law  among.st  them,  when  they  bestowed 
the  freedom  of  their  city,  not  to  have  any  con- 
sideration cither  for  riches,  habit,  stature,  beauty, 
family,  or  illustrious  ancestors,  since  all  these 
things  are  with  them  of  no  account.  But  he 
said,  that  whoever  did  pretend  to  be  a  citizen 
of  the  place,  must  be  a  man  of  very  good  sense, 
must  be  ambitious  of  all  things  that  arc  good 
and  honourable,  and  must  not  shrink  at  any 
sort  of  fatigue,  or  be  discouraged  at  the  many 
dilliculties  he  may  meet  with  in  the  way  :  and 
that  when  he  had  once  done  these  things,  and 
was  arrived  at  the  city,  he  was  then  immediately 
allowed  to  be  a  citizen,  and  as  good  as  the  best 
of  them,  since  better  or  worse,  noble  or  ignoble, 
bond  man  or  free,  were  names  not  so  much  as 
heard  of  amongst  them." 

"  Hcrmo.  Well,  Lucian,  you  see  I  do  not 
trifle  away  my  time,  whilst  I  endeavour  to  be- 
come a  citizen  of  so  happy  a  mansion." 

''^Lucian.  'Tis  true,  Hirmotimus,  and  I  love 
the  same  things  which  you  do  :  nor  is  there 
any  thing  I  could  sooner  wish  to  attain  ;  nay, 
had  that  city  been  near,  or  eminent,  and  visible 
to  all  the  world,  I  should  have  been  there  long 
since.  If  therefore,  as  you  and  the  poet  Hcsiod 
tell  us,  it  is  situate  in  a  very  remote  countr)-, 
we  lie  under  a  necessity  of  inquiring  the  way 
thither,  as  well  as  the  best  and  surest  guide. 
Are  not  you  of  this  opinion  ?" 

"  Hcrmo.  How  else  is  it  possible  for  us  ever 
to  arrive  at  it?" 

"  Lucian.  Very  well,  now  an  innumerable 
company  of  guides  present  themselves  to  you. 
and  assure  you,  that  they  will  conduct  you  the 
direct  way,  for  there  are  abundance  who  pre- 
tend themselves  natives  of  this  place,  and  ply 
as  it  were  for  their  fare.  Again,  the  ways  that 
they  would  persuade  you  lead  to  this  city  are 
many,  various,  and  quite  different,  that  have  no 
correspondence  with  each  other ;  for  this  seems 
directly  to  the  west,  that  to  the  east,  this  to  the 


264     SYLVESTER— FERNAN.  LOPEZ— FORBES— LICIITENSTEIN. 


north,  and  that  to  the  south.  This  leads  you 
throujih  meadows,  frreen  herbs,  through  shady 
groves,  springs,  and  pleasant  prospects,  in  which 
YOU  meet  with  no  rugged  uneasy  way.  Whilst 
another  offers  you  nothing  but  rocky,  and  scarce 
j)assable  roads,  with  the  unpleasant  fatigue  of 
being  exposed  to  the  sun's  heat,  thirst,  hunger, 
and  great  labour  and  pain.  Yet  these  men  would 
persuade  you,  that  all  these  various  and  different 
ways  lead  to  this  one  city,  though  they  termi- 
nate in  contrars'  places.  This  it  is  involves  me 
in  the  most  perplexing  doubts.  For  let  me 
come  into  which  you  please,  the  guide  that 
waits  in  the  very  entrance  of  each  way,  and 
whose  assurance  merits  our  belief,  immediately 
offers  you  his  hand,  and  urges  you  with  a  great 
deal  of  earnestness  to  choose  his  road,  which  he 
affirms  he  only  knows  to  be  the  right,  and  that 
all  the  rest  deviate  into  erroneous  paths ;  and 
as  they  never  have  been  there  themselves,  so 
they  are  utterly  incapable  of  conducting  any 
other  thither.  The  same  I  find  his  neighbour 
assert  of  his  way,  and  detract  from  all  others, 
and  so  through  all  the  tribe.  This  number  and 
diversify  of  these  wavs  embarrass  me  extremely, 
and  fix  me  in  a  perpetual  uncertainty,  to  which 
nothing  contributes  more  than  the  guides  them- 
selves who  oppose  each  other  with  the  highest 
obstinacy,  each  extolling  their  own  with  a  thou- 
sand extravagant  eulogies.  For  I  am  not  able 
to  judge  which  to  follow,  nor  by  whose  conduct 
I  shall  be  sure  to  arrive  at  this  city." — Llcian's 
Works,  vol.  2,  p.  551. 


[Praise  of  Night.] 
"  SwKKT    Night,   without    thee,   without  thee, 

alas, 
Our  life  were  loathsome,  even  a  hell  to  passe  : 
For,  outward  pains  and  inward  passion  still. 
With  thousand  deaths,  would  soule  and  body 

thrill. 
O  night !  thou  pullest  the  proud  mask  away 
Wherewith  vain  actors  in  this  world's  great  play 
By  day  disguise  them.     For  no  difierenco 
iSight    makes    between    the    peasant    and    the 

prince. 
The  poore  and  rich,  the  prisoner  and  the  judge, 
The  foule  and  faire,  the  master  and  the  drudge, 
The  foole  and  wise,  Barbarian  and  the  Greek; 
For  Night's  black  mantle  covers  all  alike. 

"  He  that  condemn'd  for  some  notorious  vice 

Seeks  in  the  mines  the  baits  of  avarice. 

Or,  swelting  at  the  I'urnaco,  fincth  bright 

Our  .soules  dire  sulphur,  resting  yet  at  night. 

He  that,  still  stooping,  toghes  against  the  tide 

His  laden  barge  alongst  a  river's  side. 

And  filling  shoares  with  shouts,  doth  melt  him 

(juite, 
'Upon  his  pallet  rcsteth  yet  at  night. 

"  He  that  in  summer,  in  extr(>mcst  heat 
Scorched  all  day  in  his  owne  scalding  sweat. 
Shaves  with  keen  sylhe  the  glory  and  delight 
Of  motly  medowcs,  restcth  yet  at  night, 


And  in  the  arms  of  his  deere  pheer  forgoes 
All  former  troubles  and  all  former  woes. 
Onely  the  learned  Sisters  sacred  minions, 
While  silent  Night  under  her  sable  pinions 
Folds  all  the  world,  with  paine-lesse  paine  they 

tr'  ad 
A  sacred  path  that  to  the  Heavens  doth  lead. 
And   higher   than   the    Heavens   their    readers 

raise 
Upon  the  wings  of  their  immortal  layes." 

Si'LVESTER's  Du  Bortos. 


[Prayer  of  more  Avail  than  Anns.] 
"  Nam  curavam  entam  do  dito  que  diz,  que 
mais  ajuda  a  Igreja  o  Reyno  com  ora^oens,  que 
OS  cavaleiros  com  as  armas  ;  nam  guardavam  alii 
a  decretal,  Ecclesiastici  arma  portantes.^^ — Fee.- 
NAN.  Lopez,  p.  203. 


[Profit  of  Unity  and  Concord.] 
'■  A  huge  fragment  of  rock  from  an  adjacent 
clill"  fell  upon  a  horizontal  part  of  the  hill  below, 
W'hich  was  occupied  by  the  gardens  and  vine- 
yards of  two  peasants.  It  covered  part  of  the 
property  of  each,  nor  could  it  bo  easily  decided 
to  whom  the  unexpected  visitor  belonged :  but 
the  honest  rustics,  instead  of  troubling  the  gen- 
tlemen of  the  long  robe  with  their  dispute,  wisely 
resolved  to  end  it,  by  each  party  excavating  the 
half  of  the  rock  on  his  own  grounds,  and  con- 
verting the  whole  into  two  useful  cottages,  with 
comfortable  rooms  and  cellars  for  then-  little 
stock  of  wine,  and  there  they  now  reside  with 
their  families." — Forbes,  Letters  from  France. 
&c.,  vol.  2,  p.  121. 


[Fly-takers  of  Cape  Colony.] 
"  A  large  wisp  of  straw  is  dipped  in  milk 
and  hung  by  a  string  to  the  beams  of  the  roof, 
when  this  is  covered  with  files  they  come  with 
a  large  bag  slowly  under  the  straw,  and  getting 
it  in  to  a  certain  depth,  shake  it  so  that  the  flies 
are  shaken  to  the  bottom  of  the  bag.  In  this 
manner  they  sometimes  take  as  many  as  a  bushel 
of  flics  a  day." — Licutenstein. 


[Uove  de  Pasca.] 
An  Italian  Priest  preaching  on  Easter  Sunday 
before  Cardinal  Borromeo,  Archbishop  of  Milan, 
said  he  was  like  "  a  Pace  egg,  red,  blessed,  but  a 
little  hard.  Havefe  un  Prelato  santissimo  ;  e  come 
Cuove  de  Pasca,  rosso  e  bcncdctto,  ma  c  vera  cA'  e 
un  poco  durclto." 


[Pash-Eggs.] 
"  During  the  fifteen  days  after  Easter,  which 
are  the  Russian  Carnival,  they  have  eggs  dyed 
all  manner  of  colours,  which  they  send  or  give 
in  presents  to  each  other ;  and  when  they  meet 
during  this  time  they  salute  with  these  words, 
Christo  wos  Chrest^  Christ  is  risen;  to  which  the 


BRUCE— DE  PISA— SYLVESTER— Tin: VENOT. 


205 


other  havin«T  answered  Woistin  tcos  Clu-cst,  He 
is  certainly  risen,  tlioy  itiss  one  another;  he  that 
salutes  lirst  is  oblisied  to  present  the  other  with 
an  e^rcr  j  nobody,  of  whatever  condition  or  sex, 
Jarin<T  to  refuse  the  egg  or  kiss.  The  people 
of  quality  have  them  covered  with  gold  or  silver 
leaf,  or  very  curiously  painted  both  outside  and 
in." — Peter  Henry  Bruce. 


[Poor  Man's  Market  at  Toledo.] 
"  In  the  shambles  at  Toledo,  of  seventeen 
stands  there  were  two  which  were  called  tablas 
dc  Rey,  where  meat  was  sold  at  a  lower  price, 
for  the  poor."  —  Francisco  de  Pis.\,  Dcsc.  de 
Toledo,  lib.  1,  c.  21. 


[Money  and  the  3Iagpie.'\ 
"  An  old  woman  in  Wales,  who  was  known 
to  be  possessed  of  money,  died  and  left  only  two 
pence  halfpenny  to  be  found  in  the  house.  This 
occasioned  great  suspicion  of  a  poor  girl  who 
lived  with  her,  and  who  solemnly  declared  she 
knew  nothing  of  her  mistress's  affairs.  While 
the  relations  were  examining  her,  a  magpie 
which  the  old  woman  kept  repeatedly  cried,  I'll 
hide  more  yet — Fll  hide  more  yet — striking  his 
bill  against  the  tloor  in  one  place  so  often,  that 
he  attracted  notice,  and  a  carpenter  was  sent  for 
to  take  up  the  plank.  It  was  fastened  with  a  well 
concealed  spring,  and  more  than  =£'900  was  found 
under  it." 


Confusicn  pf  Tongues. 
"  Arise  betimes,  whil^;  the  opal-ccAomA  morn 
In  golden  pomp  doth  May-daycs  door  adorn  : 
And  patient  heare  th'  all-differing  voyces  sweet 
Of  painted  singers  that  in  groves  do  greet 
Their   \o\e-bon-jours,   each   in   his   phrase   and 

fashion. 
From  trembling  peai'ch  uttering  his  earnest  pas- 
sion ; 
And  so  thou  mayst  conceit  what  mingle-mangle 
Among  his  people  everywhere  did  jangle." 
Sylve.ster's  Du  Bartas. 


[Water -spouts.  Curious  Superstition.] 
"  Whitest  the  tempest  tossed  our  ship  with 
all  imaginable  violence,  they  called  me  to  see 
a  spout,  that  was  to  the  larboard,  near  land, 
and  a  musket  .shot  from  the  ship :  it  was  to  the 
leeward  of  us,  and  lasted  but  a  little  while. 
Turninir  to  the  other  side,  just  as  it  was  spent, 
I  perceived  another  beginning  not  much  above 
the  same  distance  from  us  :  it  was  likewise  to 
the  leeward,  for  the  wind  turned  and  changed 
then  into  all  corners.  Whilst  I  observed  it,  a 
second  broke  out  at  the  side  of  it,  and  within  a 
trice  a  third,  by  the  side  of  the  second.  I  pre- 
sentlv  bc^an  to  say  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  which 
is  said  at  the  end  of  mass,  that  God  Almighty 
mi<rht,  for  the  .sake  of  that  Gospel,  preserve  us 
from  those  spouts  ;  not  that  I  thought  the  danger 


so  very  great,  being  they  were  to  the  leeward 
of  us;  and  in  reality,  they  wrought  more  admira- 
tion than  fear  in  me.  Nevertheless  there  was  a 
great  consternation  amongst  our  company,  all 
hands  were  at  work,  and  our  Franks  kept  a 
heavy  stir,  calling  and  asking,  whether  any  one 
had  the  Gospel  of  St.  John ;  tlicy  addressed 
themselves  to  me,  and  I  told  them  that  I  was 
a  saying  it ;  and  whilst  they  prayed  me  to  con- 
tinue, one  of  them  broutrht  a  knife  with  a  black 
handle,  asking  if  any  body  knew  how  to  cut  the 
spouts :  I  made  answer  that  I  would  not  put  it 
in  practice,  because  it  was  a  bad  and  unlawful 
superstition ;  he  objected,  that  the  spouts  were 
so  near,  that  they  would  quickly  fall  upon  the 
ship,  and  infallibly  sink  her,  and  that  if  lie  know 
the  secret,  he  would  do  it :  I  endeavoured  to 
rea.ssure  him  and  the  rest  from  the  fear  of  which 
made  him  speak  so,  telling  them  that  the  spouts 
being  to  the  leeward,  there  was  not  so  much 
danger  as  they  imagined.  And  in  short,  to  put 
that  quite  out  of  their  heads,  I  plainly  told  them 
that  I  neither  would  do  that  superstitious  act 
myself,  nor  teach  any  body  else  how  to  do  it ; 
and  that  for  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  I  should 
willingly  persist  in  saying  it,  because  it  was  a 
good  and  lawful  means  to  procure  protection 
from  God  Almighty.  And  indeed,  I  forbore  not 
to  say  it,  till  all  the  spouts  were  dispersed,  which 
was  not  before  one  o'clock  afternoon,  or  there- 
abouts. 

"  These  spouts  are  very  dangerous  at  sea,  for 
if  they  come  upon  a  ship,  they  entangle  the  sails, 
so  that  sometimes  they  lift  it  up,  and  then  letting 
it  fall  again,  sink  it  to  the  bottom  ;  which  chiefly 
happens  when  the  vessel  is  small ;  but  if  they 
lift  not  up  the  ship,  at  least  they  split  all  the 
sails,  or  else  empty  all  their  water  into  it,  which 
sinks  it  to  rights  ;  and  I  make  no  doubts  but  that 
many  ships  that  have  no  more  been  heard  of,  have 
been  lost  by  such  accidents  :  seeing  we  have  but 
too  many  instances  of  those  which  have  been 
known  to  have  perished  so  of  a  certain.  Besides 
the  devotion  of  the  Holy  Gospel,  the  human  re- 
medies which  seamen  use  against  spouts,  is  to 
furl  all  the  sails  and  to  fire  some  guns  with  shot 
against  the  pipe  of  the  spout ;  and  that  their 
shot  may  be  surer  to  hit,  in.stcad  of  bullet  they 
charge  the  gun  with  a  cross-bar  shot,  wherewith 
they  endeavour  to  cut  the  pipe,  if  the  spout  be 
within  .shot  of  them ;  and  when  they  have  good 
luck  to  level  them  just,  they  fail  not  to  cut  it 
short  off:  this  is  the  course  they  take  in  the 
Mediterranean  Sea ;  but  if  that  succeed  not, 
they  betake  themselves  to  the  superstition  which 
I  would  not  practise,  though  I  knew  it,  having 
learned  it  in  my  former  travels.  One  of  the 
ship's  company  kneels  down  by  the  main-mast, 
and  holding  in  one  hand  a  knife  with  a  black 
handle  (without  which  they  never  go  on  board 
for  that  reason),  he  reads  the  Gospel  of  St.  John, 
and  when  he  comes  to  pronounce  those  holy 
words,  Et  vcrbitm  caro  factum  est  habitarit  in 
nobis,  he  turns  towards  the  spout,  and  with  his 
knife  cuts  the  air  athwart  that  spout,  as  if  he 
would  cut  it,  and  they  say  that  then  it  is  really 


266 


THEVENOT— FULLER— JEREMY  TAYLOR— BARROW. 


cut,  and  lets  all  the  water  it  held  fall  with  a 
great  noise.  This  is  the  account  that  I  have 
had  from  several  Frenchmen,  who  (as  they  said) 
had  tried  it  themselves ;  whether  that  hath  suc- 
ceeded so  or  not,  I  know  not ;  but  for  the  knife 
with  the  black  handle,  it  is  a  foul  superstition, 
which  may  be  accompanied  with  some  implicit 
compact  with  the  Devil,  and  I  do  not  think  that 
a  Christian  can  with  a  good  conscience  make 
use  of  it.  As  to  the  virtue  of  these  holy  words, 
which  (as  I  may  say)  put  God  in  mind  of  the 
covenant  that  he  hath  made  with  man,  I  make 
no  doubt,  but  that  being  said  with  devotion, 
without  an}'  mixture  of  superstition,  they  are 
of  great  efficacy  to  draw  a  blessing  from  God 
upon  us  on  all  occasions." — Thevenot. 


The  Sea. 
"Tell  me,  ye  Naturalists,"  saith  Fuller, 
"  who  sounded  the  first  march  and  retreat  to 
the  tide — hither  shalt  thou  come  and  no  further  ? 
Why  doth  not  the  water  recover  his  right  over 
the  earth,  being  higher  in  Nature  ?  Whence 
came  the  salt,  and  who  first  boiled  it,  which 
made  so  much  brine  ?  When  the  winds  are  not 
only  wild  in  a  storm,  but  even  stark  mad  in  a 
hurricane,  who  is  it  that  restores  them  again  to 
their  wits  and  brings  them  asleep  in  a  calm  ? 
Who  made  the  mighty  whales,  who  swim  in  a 
sea  of  water,  and  have  a  sea  of  oil  swimming 
in  them  ?  Who  first  taught  the  water  to  imi- 
tate the  creatures  on  land,  so  that  the  sea  is  the 
stable  of  horse-fishes,  the  stall  of  kine-fishes, 
the  sty  of  hog-fishes,  the  kennel  of  dog-fishes, 
and  in  all  things  the  .sea  the  ape  of  the  land  ? 
When  grows  the  ambergrease  in  the  sea,  which 
is  not  so  hard  to  be  found  where  it  is,  as  to 
know  what  it  is?  Was  not  God  the  first  Ship- 
wright ?  and  all  vessels  on  the  water  descended 
from  the  loins,  or  rather  ribs,  of  Noah's  ark  ? 
or  else  who  durst  be  so  bold  with  a  few  crooked 
boards  nailed  together,  a  stick  standing  upright, 
and  a  rag  tied  to  it,  to  adventure  into  the  ocean  ? 
What  loadstone  first  touched  the  loadstone  ?  or 
how  first  fell  it  in  love  with  the  North,  rather 
afTecting  that  cold  climate  than  the  pleasant 
East,  or  fruitful  South,  or  West  ?  How  comes 
that  stone  to  know  more  than  men,  and  find  the 
way  to  the  land  in  a  mist  ? — In  most  of  these 
men  take  sanctuary  at  occulta  qualil.as,  and 
complain  that  the  room  is  dark,  when  their  eyes 
are  blind.  Indeed  they  arc  God's  wonders,  and 
that  seaman  the  greatest  wonder  of  all  for  his 
blockishness,  who  seeing  them  daily,  neither 
takes  notice  of  them,  admires  at  them,  nor  is 
thankful  for  them." 


which  tlicmselves  might  have  ended  without 
much  trouble.  The  two  Missals  were  laid  upon 
the  altar,  and  the  church  door  .shut  and  sealed. 
By  the  morrow  matins  they  found  S.  Gregorj-'s 
Missal  torn  in  pieces,  saith  the  story,  and  thrown 
about  the  church,  but  S.  Amljrosc's  opened  and 
laid  upon  the  altar  in  a  posture  of  being  read. 
If  I  had  been  to  judge  of  the  meaning  of  this 
miracle,  I  should  have  made  no  scruple  to  have 
said  it  had  been  the  will  of  God  that  the  Missal 
of  S.  Ambrose  which  had  been  anciently  used, 
and  publicly  tried  and  approved  of,  should  still 
be  read  in  the  church,  and  that  of  Gregory  let 
alone,  it  being  torn  by  an  angelical  hand  as  an 
argument  of  its  imperfection,  or  of  the  incon- 
venience of  innovation.  But  yet  they  judged 
it  otherwise,  for  by  the  tearing  and  scattering 
about  they  thought  it  was  meant  it  should  be 
used  over  all  the  world,  and  that  of  S.  Ambrose 
read  only  in  the  church  of  Milan.  I  am  more 
satisfied  that  the  former  was  the  true  meaning, 
than  I  am  of  the  truth  of  the  story." — Jekemy 
Taylor,  Lib.  of  Prophccying. 


[Missah  of  St.  Ambrose  and  St.  Qrcgonj.] 
"It  was  an  argument  of  some  wit,  but  of 
singularity  of  understanding,  that  hiippcncd  in 
the  great  contestation  between  the  Mi.ssals  of 
S.  Ambrose  and  S.  Gregory.  The  lot  was 
thrown,  and  God  made  to  bo  Judge,  so  as  he 
waA  tempted  to  a  miracle,  to  answer  a  question 


[Jlfrican  Sand-hills.] 
•'  The  deep  sand}'  plains  were  succeeded  by 
still  deeper  sandy  hills,  over  which  the  waggon 
made  but  very  slow  progress,  the  wheels  sinking 
to  the  axis  every  moment.  These  hills,  or 
rather  mountains  of  sand,  extended  near  thirty 
miles  beyond  the  point  of  the  Picquet-berg, 
before  they  attained  their  greatest  elevation, 
where  a  very  curious  and  grand  spectacle  pre- 
sented itself.  Along  the  summit,  which  was 
several  miles  in  width,  and  the  length  from  north 
to  south  bounded  only  by  the  horizon,  rose  out 
of  the  coarse  chrystallized  sand  and  fragments 
of  sandstone,  a  multitude  of  pyramidal  columns, 
some  of  which  were  several  hundred  feet  in 
diameter,  and  as  many  in  height ;  these  viewed 
from  a  distance  had  the  regular  appearance  of 
works  of  art.  The  materials  were  also  sand- 
stone, bound  together  by  veins  of  a  firmer  tex- 
ture, containing  a  portion  of  iron.  The  cav- 
ernous appearance  of  those  peaked  columns, 
that  had  hitherto  withstood,  though  not  entirely 
escaped,  the  corroding  tooth  of  time,  and  the 
vicissitudes  of  devouring  weather,  proclaimed 
their  vast  antiquity ;  and  the  coarse  sand  in 
which  their  bases  were  buried,  and  the  frag- 
ments of  the  same  material  that  were  scattered 
over  the  surface,  and  not  yet  crumbled  away, 
were  sufficiently  demonstrative  that  these  pyr- 
amids had  once  been  united,  making  at  that 
time  one  connected  mountain,  similar  to  the 
great  northern  range.  Out  of  the  mouldered 
remains  of  these  mountains  had  been  formed  the 
inferior  hills  of  sand,  while  the  finer  particles, 
wafted  by  the  winds  and  the  torrents,  have 
rested  on  the  plains  that  stretch  along  the  .sea- 
coast.  The  united  streamlets  of  water  among 
these  hills  compose  a  sheet  of  considerable 
extent,  called  the  Verlooren  valley,  or  the  For- 
lorn lake.  The  Forlorn  lake  was  surrounded 
by  barren  mountains   of  sand,   crowned  with 


BARROW— VANCOUVE  R. 


267 


masses  of  naked  rock.  The  marjrin  of  the  lake, 
however,  was  belted  with  <rood  ground,  and 
seemed  to  be  tolerably  well  inhabited. 

•'  This  part  of  the  chain  of  mountains  was 
exceedingly  grand  and  lofty,  and  the  road  that 
scrpenti/.od  through  the  lower  passes,  between 
the  high  points,  was  dreadfully  steep  and  rocky. 
On  approaching  the  suumiil,  the  same  kind  of 
pyramidal  remains  made  their  ajipearance,  in 
the  midst  of  a  surface  of  sand  and  fragments  of 
rock.  These  peaks  were,  some  of  them,  a 
thousand  feet  high,  and  of  such  vast  bulk,  that 
each  might  be  considered  as  a  separate  mount- 
ain. They  form  the  very  highest  ridge  of  the 
great  chain,  but  the  general  summit  to  be  pas.sed 
over,  in  the  approach  to  them,  was  at  least  five 
miles  in  width.  The  grotesque  manner  in 
which  the  resisting  fragments  grew  out  of  this 
surface,  or  rolling  from  the  upper  ridges,  had 
tumbled  on  each  other,  forming  natural  cham- 
bers, arches,  colonnades,  and  Stonehenges,  to  the 
magnitude  of  which,  that  on  Salisbury  Plain 
would  appoar  but  as  a  cottage  by  the  side  of 
that  city's  great  cathedral;  all  of  these  so 
wasted,  and  corroded,  and  cavernous,  the  skele- 
tons only  of  what  they  once  were,  struck  the 
mind  with  the  same  kind  of  melancholy  awe, 
that  the  contemplation  of  the  remains  of  ancient 
grandeur  generally  inspires.  Waiting  in  the 
midst  of  these  antique  ruins,  the  mind  was  in 
vain  busied  in  trying  to  form  some  estimation 
of  the  measure  of  time  that  had  passed  away 
in  efl'ecting  the  general  depression  of  the  mount- 
ain, and  equally  vain  was  it  to  attempt  a  cal- 
culation, in  how  man)'  ages  yet  unborn,  the 
stupendous  masses,  of  at  least  a  thousand  feet 
high,  of  solid  rock,  would  dissolve,  and  '  leave 
not  a  rack  behind.' 

"  It  could  be  at  no  loss,  however,  to  com- 
prehend, whence  proceeded  the  sandy  plains 
that  stretched  along  the  western  coast  of  this 
country,  to  a  distance  yet  untravelled.  This 
range  of  mountains  alone,  taken  at  two  hundred 
miles  in  length,  five  miles  in  width,  and  the 
general  depression  at  a  hundred  feet  only,  would 
have  supplied  materials  to  cover  uniformlv  to 
the  depth  of  three  feet,  a  plain  of  thirty-three 
thousand  square  miles.  A  farther  idea  sug- 
gested itself,  that  all  the  sand  of  the  sea  shores 
probably  owed  its  origin  to  the  remains  of  worn 
down  mountains,  scattered  by  the  winds,  and 
borne  down  by  torrents  into  the  '  bosom  of  the 
deep,'  and  thence  thrown  back  upon  its  shore. 
This  theory  seems  to  be  established  by  facts." 
— Barrow's  Africa. 


[African  Salt  Lake.\ 
"  On  the  evening  of  the  seventeenth  we  en- 
camped on  the  verdant  bank  of  a  beautiful  lake, 
in  the  midst  of  a  wood  of  fruitescent  plants.  It 
was  of  an  oval  form,  about  three  miles  in  cir- 
cumference. On  the  western  side  was  a  shelv- 
ing bank  of  green  turf,  and  round  the  other 
parts  of  the  basin,  the  ground  rising  more  ab- 
ruptly, and  to  a  greater  height,  was  covered 


thickly  with  the  same  kind  of  arboreous  and 
succulent  plants  as  had  been  observed  to  grow 
most  commonly  in  the  thickets  of  the  adjoining 
country.  The  water  was  perfectly  clear,  but 
salt  as  brine.  It  was  one  of  th<jsc  salt-water 
lakes  which  abound  in  Soutiiern  Africa,  where 
they  are  called  Yjmt  pans  by  the  colonists. 
This,  it  seems,  is  the  most  famous  in  the  coun- 
try, and  is  resorted  to  by  the  inhabitants  from 
very  distant  parts  of  the  colony,  fur  the  purpose 
of  procuring  salt  for  their  own  consumpiion,  or 
for  sale.  It  is  situated  on  a  plain  of  consider- 
able elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  bottom  of  the  lake  was 
covered  with  one  continued  body  of  salt,  like  a 
.sheet  of  ice,  the  crystals  of  which  were  so  united 
that  it  formed  a  solid  mass  as  hard  as  rock. 
The  margin,  or  shore  of  the  basin,  was  like  the 
sandy  beach  of  the  sea-coast,  with  sand-stone 
and  quartz  pebbles  thinly  scattered  over  it, 
some  red,  some  purple,  and  others  grey.  Be- 
yond the  narrow  belt  of  sand  the  sheet  of  salt 
commenced  with  a  thin  porous  crust,  increasing 
in  thickness  and  solidity  as  it  advanced  towards 
the  middle  of  the  lake.  The  salt  that  is  taken 
out  for  use  is  generally  broken  up  with  picks, 
where  it  is  about  four  or  five  inches  thick,  which 
is  at  no  great  distance  from  the  margin  of  the 
lake.  The  thickness  in  the  middle  is  not  known, 
a  quantity  of  water  generally  remaining  in  that 
part.  The  dry  south-easterly  winds  of  summer 
agitating  the  water  of  the  lake  produce  on  the 
margin  a  fine,  light,  powdery  salt,  like  flakes 
of  snow.  This  is  equally  beautiful  as  the  re- 
fined salt  of  England,  and  is  much  sought  after 
by  the  women,  who  always  commission  their 
husbands  to  bring  home  a  quantity  of  snowy 
salt  for  the  table."  —  Barrow's  Interior  uf 
Southern  Africa. 


[Falling  of  Ice.] 

"Whilst  at  dinner  in  this  situation  they  fre- 
quently heard  a  very  loud  rumbling  noise,  not 
unlike  loud,  but  distant  thunder ;  similar  sounds 
had  often  been  heard  when  the  party  was  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  largo  bodies  of  ice,  but  they 
had  not  before  been  able  to  trace  the  cause. 
They  now  found  the  noise  to  originate  from  im- 
mense ponderous  fragments  of  ice  breaking  olT 
from  the  higher  parts  of  the  main  body,  and 
falling  from  a  very  considerable  height,  which 
in  one  instance  produced  so  violent  a  shock,  that 
it  was  sensibly  felt  by  the  whole  party,  although 
the  ground  on  which  they  were  was  at  least 
two  leagues  from  the  spot  where  the  fall  of  ice 
had  taken  place." — Vancouver. 


[Atque  ipsa  silentia  tcrrent. — Virg.  .^n.\ 

"  The  region  we  had  lately  passed  seemed 
nearly  destitute  of  human  beings.  The  brute 
creation  also  had  deserted  the  shores  ;  the  tracks 
of  deer  were  no  longer  to  bo  seen  ;  nor  was 
there  an  aquatic  bird  on  the  whole  extent  of  the 


268       VANCOUVER— ST.  PIERRE— PEYSSONEL— ASHE— TAYLOR. 


canal ;  animated  nature  seemed  nearly  exhaust- 
ed ;  and  her  awful  silence  was  only  now  and 
then  interrupted  by  the  croaking  of  a  raven,  the 
breathing  of  a  seal,  or  the  scream  of  an  eagle. 
Even  these  solitary  sounds  were  so  seldom 
heard,  that  the  rustling  of  the  breeze  along  the 
shore,  assisted  by  the  solemn  stillness  that  pre- 
vailed, gave  rise  to  ridiculous  suspicions  in  our 
seamen  of  hearing  rattlesnakes,  and  other  hide- 
ous monsters  in  the  wilderness,  which  was  com- 
posed of  the  productions  already  mentioned,  but 
which  appeared  to  grow  with  infinitely  less 
vigour  than  we  had  been  accustomed  to  wit- 
ness."— Vancouver. 


[Beauty  of  Vegetation.] 

"  The  rivulets  which  flow  through  the  woods 
afford  the  most  pleasing  retreats  imaginable. 
The  waters  run  through  the  midst  of  the  rocks  ; 
in  one  part  gliding  along  in  silence,  in  another 
falling  precipitately  from  a  height,  with  a  con- 
fuised  and  murmuring  noise.  The  borders  of 
these  ravines  are  covered  w'ith  trees,  from  which 
hang  large  bunches  of  seolopendria  (hart's 
tongue.)  and  liannes^  which  fallen  down,  are 
suspended  by  their  own  twigs.  The  ground 
about  them  is  rugged,  with  great  pieces  of 
black  rock,  overgrown  with  moss  and  maiden- 
hair. Large  trunks,  overthrown  by  the  hand 
of  time,  lay,  covered  with  fungus  waved  with 
various  colours. 

"  An  infinite  variety  of  fern  appears  every 
where.  Some,  like  leaves  separated  from  the 
stem,  meander  among  the  stones,  and  draw  their 
substance  from  the  rock  itself.  Others  spring 
vip  like  a  tree  of  moss,  and  resemble  a  plume 
Ox  silken  feathers.  The  common  sort  is  of 
twice  the  size  here,  that  it  is  in  Europe.  In 
lieu  of  the  groves  and  reeds,  which  so  beauti- 
fully variegate  the  borders  of  our  rivers,  along 
the  sides  of  these  torrents  grow  a  kind  of  water- 
lilies,  in  great  abundance,  with  very  large  leaves, 
in  the  form  of  a  heart.  They  are  called  so7iges. 
It  will  (liiat  upon  tlie  water  without  being  wet, 
and  the  drops  of  rain  amass  together  upon  it, 
like  globules  of  shining  silver." — St.  Pierre, 
Voyage  to  the  Isle  of  France. 


The  Cauldrons  of  Lanee  Caraibe,  near  Lance- 

hcrtrand,    a   Part   of  the   Island  of  Grande 

Terra  Gaudalotipe. 

"The  coast  is  furnished  with  hollow  rocks 
and  vaults  underneath,  with  chinks  and  crevices  ; 
and  (lie  sea  pushed  into  thc^o  deep  caverns  Vjy 
the  force  and  agitation  of  the  waves,  compresses 
the  air,  which,  recovering  its  spring,  forces  the 
water  back  in  the  form  of  the  most  magnificent 
fountains,  which  cease,  and  begin  again  at  every 
great  pressure. 

"  As  I  walked  within  aliout  forty  pac(;s  from 
the  brink  of  the  sea  where  the  waves  broke,  I 
perceived,  in  one  place,  the  plants  were  much 
agitated  by  some  cause  tliat  was  not  yet  appa- 
rent,    I  drew  near,  and  discovered  a  hole  about 


six  feet  deep,  and  half  a  foot  diameter :  and, 
stopping  to  consider  it,  I  perceived  the  earth 
tremble  under  mv  feet.  This  increased  my 
attention,  and  I  heard  a  dull  kind  of  noise  under- 
ground, like  that  which  precedes  common  earth- 
quakes. It  was  follow^ed  by  a  quivering  of  the 
earth ;  and,  after  this,  wind  issued  out  of  the 
hole,  W'hich  agitated  the  plants  round  about. 

"  I  made  my  negroes  go  down  where  the 
waters  broke  ;  for  they  doubted  the  report  of 
the  greatness  of  these  caverns  ;  and  when  the 
sea  was  calm,  one  of  them  ventured  in,  but  re- 
turned very  quickly,  or  he  must  have  perished. 
Therefore  I  conclude  that  these  small  earth- 
quakes round  the  hole  about  forty  paces  from 
the  shore,  were  only  caused  by  the  compressed 
air  in  some  great  vault  about  this  place,  which 
by  its  force  was  driven  up  the  hole  ;  that  this 
air  in  the  caverns  compressed  to  a  certain  de- 
gree, first  caused  the  dull  noise,  by  the  rolling 
of  the  water,  which  resisted,  in  the  cavern ;  then 
acting  more  violently,  caused  the  small  earth- 
quake, which  ceased  when  the  wind  passed  out 
of  the  hole,  and  that  the  sea  I'etired,  and  gave 
liberty  to  the  air,  which  was  contained  and 
compressed." — Peyssonel. 


[Salt  Licks.] 
"  The  salt-lake  and  springs,"  says  Mr.  Ashe, 
speakinji  of  the  Onondargo,  "are  also  frequented 
by  all  the  other  kinds  of  beasts,  and  even  by 
birds:'  and,  from  the  most  minute  inquiries,  I 
am  justified  in  asserting  that  their  visitations 
were  periodical ;  except  doves,  which  appear 
to  delight  in  the  neighbourhood  of  impregnated 
springs,  and  to  make  them  their  constant  abode. 
In  such  situations,  they  are  seen  in  immense 
numbers,  as  tame  as  domestic  pigeons,  but 
rendered  more  interesting  by  their  solitary 
notes,  and  plaintive  melody." — Ashe,  vol.  1, 
p.  102. 


[Red  Tape,  an  Amulet  for  the  Plague.] 
"Before  the  rebellion  broke  out  in  Wexford, 
all  the  red  tape  in  the  country  was  bought  up, 
and  more  ordered  from  Dublin.  It  was  generally 
bought  in  half-yards,  and  all  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic children,  boys  and  girls,  wore  it  round  their 
necks.  This  was  so  general,  and  so  remarkable, 
as  to  occasion  some  enquiry,  and  the  reason 
given  was  this  :  A  priest  had  dreamt  there 
would  be  a  great  plague  among  all  the  chil- 
dren of  their  Church  under  fifteen  years  of  age; 
that  their  brains  wore  to  boil  out  at  the  back 
of  their  heads.  He  dreamt  also  that  there  was 
a  charm  to  prevent  it ;  which  wa.s,  to  get  some 
red  tape,  have  it  blessed  and  sprinkled  with  holy 
water,  and  lie  it  round  the  children's  necks,  till 
the  month  of  May,  when  the  season  of  danger 
would  be  past.  The  Protestants  had  good  cause 
to  suspect  that  it  was  in  reality  intended  as  a 


'  The  virtue  of  Cheltenhiini  Springs  was  lirst  discovered 
liy  the  owner  ofllic  ground  noticing  the  resort  of  pigeons 
lo  tlie  spot.— Monthly  Mao.  Jan.  16,  1810. 


GATO— WITHER— CASTILLEJO—THEVENOT— SANDYS— CARERI.    2G9 


mark  to  distinsruish  their  own  children,  like  the 
blood  of  the  Paschal  Lamb,  when  the  Egyptian 
first-born  were  to  be  cut  oflV — Tayloii's  Ac- 
count of  the  Rebellion  in  Wcxfurd. 

[Jll  Miintlo.] 
"  MuNDo  quien  discrcto  fuesse  (fuerc?) 
cierto  so  que  no  te  alabe  ; 
quien  te  quiere  no  tc  sabc, 
quien  fe  sabe  no  te  quiere. 
Yo  me  dcspedi  de  ti 

por  quedar  alejjrc  y  ledo. 

Y  tornar  como  naci, 

Y  porque  s^ane  sin  ti 

lo  que  contigo  no  puedo."' 
Juan  Alvarez  Gato,  Cancioncro,  p.  81. 


[Much  would  have  More.] 
"  I  HAVE  known  Chuffes,  that,  having  well  to 

live, 
Sudicient  also  both  to  lend  and  give, 
Yet  nathless  toil  and  moyl  and  take  more  pain 
Than  a  Jew"s  bond-slave,  or  a  Moor  in  Spain." 
Wither,  Satyr  8. 


[Castle-Building.] 
We   speak   of  building   Castles    in   the   air. 
The  phrase  in  Charron   is   building  Castles  in 
Spain. 


[Story  of  Actaon  Moralised^] 
"  Castille.to  moralizes  the  story  of  Acteon, 
and  says  it  was  designed  to  represent 

Qualquier  persona  de  estado, 
A  caza  muy  inclinado 

Y  tras  ella  embebicido. 
Por  las  selvas  y  boscages 
Islas,  montes  y  labrados, 
Tras  los  eicrvos  espantados 
Osos  y  puercos  selvages, 

Y  otros  qualesquier  venados, 
Con  redse,  cuerdas  y  telas, 
Vocinas,  guardas  y  velas, 
Podencos,  galgos,  lebreles, 
Ballcstas  y  cascabeles 
Capirotes  y  pihuelas."' 

Tom.  5,  p.  278. 


[PtVgnm's-wiarA-s.] 
"  We  spent  all  Tuesday,  the  29th  of  April, 
in  getting  marks  put  upon  our  arms,  as  com- 
moidy  all  Pilgrims  do;  the  Christians  of  Bethlcm 
(who  are  of  the  Latin  Church)  do  that.  They 
have  several  wooden  moulds,  of  which  you  may 
choose  that  which  pleases  you  best,  then  they 
fill  it  with  coal-dust,  and  apply  it  to  your  arm, 
so  that  they  leave  upon  the  same  the  mark  of 
what  is  cut  in  the  mould;  after  that,  with  the 
left  hand  they  take  hold  of  your  arm,  and  stretch 
the  skin  of  it.  and  in  the  ripht  hn.nd  they  have 
a  little  cane  with  two  needles  fastened  in  it. 


which  from  time  to  time  they  dip  into  irdi, 
mingled  with  ox's  gall,  and  prick  your  arm  all 
along  the  lines  that  arc  marked  by  the  wooden 
mould.  This  without  doubt  is  painful,  and 
commonly  causes  a  slight  fever,  which  is  soon 
over;  the  arm  in  the  meantime  lor  two  or  three 
days  continues  swelled  three  times  as  big  as  it 
ordinarily  is.  After  they  have  pricked  all  ahjng 
the  said  lines,  they  wash  tlic  arm.  and  oljserve 
if  there  be  anything  wanting,  then  they  bcf^in 
again,  and  sometimes  do  it  three  times  over. 
When  they  have  done,  they  wrap  up  your  arni 
very  straight,  and  there  grows  a  crust  upon  it, 
which  failing  off  three  or  four  days  after,  the 
marks  remain  blue,  and  never  wear  out,  because 
the  blood  mingling  with  the  tincture  of  ink  and 
ox's  gall,  retains  the  mark  under  the  skin."' — 
Thevenot. 


[Power  of  Superstition.'] 
'■  I  have  heard  of  sea-faring  men  and  some 
of  that  City,  how  a  Quarter-master  in  a  Bristol 
ship,  then  trading  in  the  Strcights,  going  down 
into  the  hold,  saw  a  sort  of  women,  his  knowne 
neighbours,  making  meiTy  together,  and  taking 
their  cups  liberally :  who  having  espied  him, 
and  thrcatning  that  he  should  repent  their  dis- 
covery, vanished  suddenly  out  of  sight,  who 
thereupon  was  lame  ever  after.  The  ship  hav- 
ing made  her  voyage,  nowe  homeward  bound, 
and  neere  her  harbour,  stuck  fast  in  the  deepe 
sea,  before  a  fresh  gaile,  to  their  no  small 
amazement :  nor  for  all  they  could  doe,  together 
wnth  the  helpe  that  came  from  the  shoare,  could 
they  get  her  loose,  untill  one  (as  Cymothoe  the 
Trojan  ship)  .<hoved  her  off  with  his  shoulder 
(perhaps  one  of  those  whom  they  vulgarly  call 
Wisemen,  who  doe  good  a  bad  way,  and  undoe 
the  enchantments  of  others).  At  their  arrivall 
the  Quarter-master  accused  these  women  :  who 
were  arraigned  and  convicted  by  their  owne 
confessions,  for  which  five-and-twenty  were  exe- 
cuted."— Sandy's  Ovid. 


[Rogocs'  Well, — Increase  of  the  Kile.] 
"  Near  the  village  Habselnarah  is  the  city 
Behnese,  built  by  an  ancient  Abagus  or  philos- 
sopher  called  Behnes.  Without  it  is  a  well 
made  by  one  Rogoes,  a  notable  magician,  to 
di.seover  the  increa.se  of  the  Nile ;  it  is  now 
called  Ber  Elgiernus,  Rogoes'  well.  The  Na- 
tives believe  that  on  the  loth  of  June  at  night, 
there  falls  in  that  place  a  dew  called  Boctaa,  or 
dropping,  through  the  intercession  of  St.  3IiehacI 
the  Archangel,  sent  that  night  by  God  to  stir  and 
bless  the  river,  and  they  arc  the  more  confirmed 
in  this  opinion,  because  they  see  the  river  swell 
from  that  time  forward.  For  this  reason  the 
Coptic  Christians  throughout  the  kingdom,  cele- 
brate the  feast  of  St.  ]Miehael  with  great  solem- 
nity in  their  way.  The  ceremony  is  thus.  On 
the  14th,  at  night,  their  bishops  and  the  Cadi 
of  the  eonntrv  go  thither  and  stop  up  and  seal 
the  well.    'J'ho  next  morning,  having  said  mass 


270 


LORD  VALENTIA— DE  CASTRO— VIEYRA—HERRERA. 


they  again  go  to  open  it  to  measure  the  water, 
and  by  the  greater  or  less  increase  of  it,  they 
judge  of  what  there  will  be  in  the  Nile,  and 
consequently  of  the  plenty  or  scai-city  of  the 
year.'' — Gemelli  Careri. 


[Fish  mistaken  for  Brcakcrs.'\ 
'•  We  were  astonished,  when  in  twenty-two 
fathom,  with  the  white  appearance  of  breakers ; 
when  the  Captain  immediately  let  go  the  anchor. 
The  Pilot  declared  that  it  was  only  fish,  and  so 
it  proved ;  for,  soon  afterwards,  it  approached 
and  passed  under  the  vessel.  It  is  singular  that 
the  same  circumstance  should  have  been  ob- 
served by  Don  Juan  de  Castro,  and  should  have 
had  the  same  effect,  of  inducing  him  to  let  go 
his  anchor.  He  does  not  account  for  it,  because 
it  happened  in  the  night,  but  he  mentions,  that 
it  cast  flames  like  fire,  which  confirms  the  con- 
jecture, that  the  brilliant  appearance  of  the  sea 
is  owing  to  fish-spawn  and  animalcula." — Lord 
Valentia,  vol.  2,  p.  261. 


[Query  ? — The  same  Cause  ?] 
"  February  20.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
second  watch,  we  fell  on  a  sudden  in  certain 
very  whitish  spots,  the  which  did  raise  and  cast 
from  themselves  certain  flames  like  unto  light- 
nings. Wondering  at  the  shew  of  this  strange 
event,  presently  we  took  in  our  sails,  and  believ- 
ing we  were  upon  .some  shoalds  or  banks,  com- 
manded to  cast  the  lead,  I  found  twenty-six 
fathoms  water:  now  this  novelty  making  no 
impression  on  the  pilots  of  the  country,  and 
seeing  how  we  went  by  a  great  depth,  we  set 
sails  again." — D.  Juan  de  Castro,  in  Purchas, 
1129 


Cape  de  Verds,  to  be  cured  by  eating  turtles 
and  washing  themselves  in  their  blood.  By 
Herrera's  expression  '  where  all  the  lepers  of 
Portugal  went,'  it  may  be  suspected  that  this 
transportation  was  compulsory.  There  were  no 
sound  inhabitants  on  this  island  except  six  or 
seven  men  whose  business  it  was  to  kill  the  goats 
and  prepare  the  skins  to  be  sent  to  Portugal, 
which  were  sometimes  so  many  as  in  one  year 
to  be  worth  two  thousand  ducats.  Eight  goats 
had  been  left  upon  the  island,  and  had  multiplied 
there  prodigiously." — Herrera,  1.  3.  9.  a.d. 
1498. 


[Vicyra  on  the  Delays  of  Council  in  Portugal.'\ 
"  The  delays  of  Council  in  Portugal  are  finely 
described  by  Vieyra.  Speaking  of  the  council 
of  Ahitophcl  given  as  soon  as  it  was  recjuircd, 
he  proceeds  with  his  usual  and  imtranslatablc 
rapidity  of  style.  Mas  en  ndo  acabo  de  enlcnder 
como  isto  podia  ser  logo  no  mcsmo  dia,  e  na  mcsma 
hora^  em  que  se  fez  o  conselho.  Quando  se  lan- 
caram  os  votos  ?  Quando  se  cscreveo  a  consulta  ? 
Quando  se  assinou  ?  Quando  subio  ?  Quando 
se  resolveo  ?  Quando  baxou  ?  Quando  se  fizc- 
ram  os  dcspachos  ?  Quando  se  registaram  ? 
Quando  tornaram  a  subir  ?  Quando  se  Jirma- 
ram  ?  Quando  tornaram  a  baxar  ?  Quando  se 
passaram  as  ordes  ?  Quando  se  distribuiram  .<' 
Tudo  isto  nam  se  podia  fazer  em  huma  hora,  nem 
em  hum  dia  nem  ainda  em  muytos.  Se  fora  no 
nosso  tempo,  e  na  nossa  terra,  assi  avia  de  ser  ; 
mas  tudo  se  fez,  e  tudo  se  pode  fazer.  Porquc? 
Porque  nam  ouve  tint  a  nc7n  papcl  ncste  conselho.''^ 
— Scrmocns,  torn.  2,  p.  229. 


[Lepers  cured  by  eating  Turtles,  ^c] 
"Lepers  from  Portugal  went  to  one  of  the 


[Curioiis  Way  of  drawing  fresh  Water  from  the 
Sea  Wells  at  Bahrem.^ 
"  In  the  Isle  of  Bahrin  there  is  a  town,  and 
a  fort  distant  from  it  a  large  league  and  a  half. 
Though  there  be  good  water  in  that  town,  yet 
the  Fishermen  take  not  in  fresh  water  there ; 
they  find  it  more  convenient  to  draw  it  out  of  the 
bottom  of  the  sea,  where  there  are  three  springs 
of  good  water,  yet  not  all  in  one  place,  but  here 
and  there,  and  all  above  two  leagues  distant  from 
the  town. 

'■  Scnhor  Manoel  Mendez  Henriquez,  Agent 
for  the  King  of  Portugal  at  Congo,  had  often 
told  me  the  way  how  they  draw  this  water, 
which  is  thus.  The  Barks  go  near  to  the  place 
where  the  springs  are,  which  they  know  by  the 
bearing  of  the  Island  :  at  high  water,  there  is 
two  fathom  water  in  those  places,  but  when  the 
sea  is  out,  they  have  not  above  three  foot  water, 
and  many  times  they  are  on  dry  ground  :  for 
Bahrem  is  encompassed  with  banks  of  sand,  that 
run  out  a  great  way,  where  there  are  such  flats 
that  vessels  cannot  pass  them ;  but  amongst  these 
banks  there  are  deep  channels,  which  the  vessels 
keep ;  and  whatsoever  storm  may  blow  at  sea, 
the  vessels  that  are  in  these  channels  are  safe 
and  secure.  When  these  barks  are  come  near 
the  wells,  they  stay  till  low  water,  and  then 
they  plant  two  oars  in  the  sand,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  well  where  they  intend  to  water  at, 
then  they  strain  a  rope  under  the  water  from 
one  oar  to  the  other.  We  must  know  that  upon 
every  one  of  these  wells,  the  Arabs  have  always 
the  half  of  a  jar,  to  wit  upper  half  where  the 
mouth  is,  which  may  be  called  an  earthen  pipe ; 
they  put  the  wider  end  upon  the  mouth  of  the 
spring,  and  then  thrust  it  down  about  four  inches 
in  the  sand  ;  they  dawb  it  besides  all  round  with 
plaster  and  Bitumen,  that  the  salt  water  may 
not  get  in  :  when  these  half  jars  break  or  are 
worn  out  they  take  care  to  put  another  in  the 
place  of  them ;  after  that  the  Fishermen  then 
have  planted  the  oars,  and  fastened  the  rope,  a 
man  gets  down  into  the  sea,  with  a  Borrnchio 
stopt,  anil  diving  down  his  head,  puts  himself 
under  the  strained  rope,  that  .so  the  force  of  the 
fresh  water,  that  gushes  out  of  the  jar  may  not 
raise  him  up  again  ;  for  it  gushes  out  with  great 
impetuosity  ;  and  then  he  claps  the  mouth  of 
his  Borrachio  to  the  mouth  of  the  jar,  which  be- 
ing narrow  and  opened,  is  immediately  filled  with 


WITT— NASHE— CASTILLEJO— MIG.  DE  BARRIOS— PACIECIDOS.   271 


fresh  water ;  when  it  is  full,  he  stops  again,  and 
brings  it  up  to  the  bark,  where  he  empties  his 
fresh  water  and  then  goes  down  again  for  more, 
till  the  bark  be  supplied.  This  Portuguese  gen- 
tleman told  me  that  it  was  very  easy  to  be  done, 
and  that  he  himself  had  been  so  curious  as  to  go 
and  fill  a  Sorrachio  there." — Thevenot. 


On  a  valiant  Souldier. 
"  A  Spanish  Souldier  in  the  Indian  warres. 
Who  oft  came  off  with  honour  and  some  scarres, 
After  a  tedious  battell,  when  they  were 
Enforced  for  want  of  bulletts  to  forbeare, 
Farther  to  encounter,  which  the  Savf^ge  Moore 
Perceiving,  scofled,  and  neerer  then  before, 
Approached  the  Christian  host ;  the  Souldier 

grieved 
To  be  outbraved,  yet  could  not  be  relieved. 
Beyond  all  patience  vexed,  he  said,  although 
I  bulletts  want,  myself  will  wound  the  Foe : 
Then  from  his  mouth  took  he  a  tooth,  and  sent 
A  fatall  message  to  their  Regiment : 
What  armes  will  fury  steed  men  with,  when  we 
Can  from  our  selves  have  such  artillerie ; 
Samson  the  jaw-bone  can  no  trophy  reare 
Equall  to  his,  who  made  his  tooth  his  speare." 
Witt's  Recreations. 


[Death  by  being  beat  with  Sand  bags.^ 
"  BoccALiNi  _/it  sacchcttato  for  his  Pietra  di 
Parrangone.  The  Spaniards  beat  him  with  sand 
bags  so  severely  that  he  died  in  a  few  hours. 
Vigneul-Marville  says  that  this  mode  of  mur- 
dering is  an  Italian  invention.  It  seems  like 
Italian  ingenuity  of  wickedness,  but  it  is  prac- 
tised in  Portusal." 


[Sebastian,  King  of  Portugal. 
"  With  the  common  people  about  London," 
says  Nashe,  writing  in  1599,  "  it  is  current  that 
Don  Sebastian.  King  of  Portugal,  slain  twenty 
years  since  with  Stukeley  at  the  battle  of  Alcazas, 
is  raised  from  the  dead  like  Lazarus,  and  alive 
to  be  seen  at  Venice." — Nashe's  Lenten  Stuff. 
Harl.  MSS.  vol.  2,  p.  326. 


[National  Propensities.] 
"  Entremos  primeramente 
Por  Espaiia  de  rondon. 
Do  soberbia  y  presuncion 
Rcyna  mas  que  en  otra  gente ; 

Y  pasemos 

A  Franeia  donde  veremos 
La  mentira  triumfante, 

Y  a  Italia  pueblo  inconstante, 

Y  a  Hungria,  do  hallarcmos 
So  maldad 

Do  loda  infidelidad, 
Crueldad  y  tirania, 

Y  a  Grecia  que  ser  solia 
Quando  tuvo  autoridad 
Palabrcra. 


Y  a  Moseovia  la  groscra, 

Y  a  Polonia  y  a  Rusia, 
Donde  la  glotoncria 
Tieno  puesta  la  bandcra, 

Y  volvamos 

Sobre  cl  Norte,  y  deccndamos 
A  Alemaria  populosa, 
Pero  ingrata  y  codiciosa 
Sobre  quantas  hov  hallamos ; 

Y  baxemos 

A  Flandes,  donde  veremos 
La  miseria  y  la  avaricia, 
A  Inglatcrra  y  su  malicia 
Tras  esto  visilaremos 
De  pasada." 

Castillejo,  torn 


p.  265. 


[Diversities  of  Tongues.] 
"  Hablo  en  lingua  Caldayca,  Egypcia.  Persa, 
Hebrca,  Grcega,  jirmenica,  Latino, 
Gotica  y  .Agarena,  y  oy  sus  gcntcs 
Mesclan  todo  en  idiomas  difcrentes.'' 

Miguel  de  Barrios,  Coro  de  las 
Musas,  p.  55. 


[Help  from  Heaven.] 
"  Si  tamen  in  dubiis  ulla  est  sententia  rebus, 
Consilioque  locus,  superis  e  sedibus  omne 
Auxilium,  e  cogIo  tantls  optata  periclis 
Est  qua;renda  salus ;  tempus  nunc  ire  per  aras, 
Aversamque  Dei  mentem,  magnjeque  Parentis 
Implorare  oculos,  superorumque  agmina  votis 
Flectere,  et  oblatis  cumulare  altaria  donis. 
Tcmpla  fores  reserent,  passim  fumantia  dentur 
Thura  focis.  pateantque  adytis  saeraria,  et  om- 

nes 
Longa  Sacerdotum  pedibus  nudata  per  urbes 
Pompa  fleat,  mistoque  sonent  suspiria  cantu. 
Dent  homines  squallenfera  humcris  pro  murice 

saccum. 
Pro  geramis  cinerem  eapiti  det  fcemina,  collo 
Dent  funes  pueri  insontes,  materque  tenellura 
Infantcm  abstineat  mammis,  vagitus  in  auras 
Conseendat,  gens  nulla  dapes,  non  flumina  libent 
Quadrupedcs,  tristetque  hominum  pia  sidera 

luctus." 

Paciecidos,  lib.  1. 


[Venda.] 
"A.D.  750.  Cracus  avoit  laisse  une  fiUo 
nomraee  Venda ;  elle  etoit  celebre  par  sa  beaute 
et  encore  plus  par  les  qualitcs  de  son  cccur  et  de 
son  esprit.  Le  peuple  voulut  Tavoir  pour  Reine. 
Rittiger,  Prince  Allemand,  lui  envoya  des  Ara- 
bassadeurs  pour  traitor  de  son  marriage  avec 
elle  ;  mais  Venda  avoit  fait  un  vocu  de  virginitc ; 
ou  plutot  elle  craignoit  de  rcinettre  Pautorite 
souveraine,  dont  elle  etoit  dcpositaire,  cntre  les 
mains  d"un  epoux.  Son  refus  parut  un  outrage, 
et  lui  attira  la  guerre.  Venda  se  mit  a  la  tete 
de  .son  peuple,  elle  marcha  en  gucrricre  centre 
Rittiger.  La  vue  de  cette  Reine  desarma  les 
Allemanus.      Rittiger  abanJonne  des  siens  so 


272 


EWLHA  EFFENDl—COXE— BARROW. 


donna  la  mort.  Venda  triomphante  retourna  a 
Cracovie  oii  par  une  superstition  cruelle  elle  so 
rendit  elle-meme  la  victime  du  sacrifice  qu'elle 
offrit  a  ses  Dieux,  et  se  preeipita  dans  la  Vistule." 
— Hist,  de  Polosne. 


[Cid  Ghazi  Battal] 
"  This  country  (about  Siwas)  was  conquered 
in  the  time  of  Haroon  Al-Rashed  by  his  famous 
hero  Sid  Ghazi  BattaP  (the  true  Arabic  Cid). 
That  most  celebrated  hero  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Malatia,  from  whence  he  made  nocturnal  in- 
I'oads  on  Siwas.  He  was  stationed  then  at 
Scutari,  opposite  to  Constantinople,  where  he 
made  love  to  the  Greek  Princess  shut  up  in  the 
sea-begirded  tower  called  KizkooUe,  the  Tower 
of  the  Girl.  Having  come  to  an  assignation  of 
his  love  to  the  quarter  of  the  town  called  after 
his  name,  and  having  fallen  asleep  at  the  foot  of 
the  wall,  the  Princess  wishing  to  awake  him, 
that  he  might  not  be  overtaken  by  his  enemies, 
threw  down  a  pebble,  but  so  unfortunately  that 
it  killed  him." — Ewlha  Effe.ndi,  vol.  3. 


\_Bohemian  Custom.^ 
"When  the  people  of  Prague  in  1619  threw 
the  two  obnoxious  ministers  of  state,  Martinetz 
and  Slavata,  with  their  secretary,  out  of  the 
window,  they  stated  in  their  public  apology, 
that  they  had  done  so  '  in  conformity  witii  an 
ancient  custom  prevalent  throughout  all  Bohe- 
mia, as  well  as  in  the  capital,'  and  this  custom, 
they  argued,  was  justified  by  the  example  of 
Jezebel  in  Holy  Wi-it,  who  was  thrown  from  a 
window  for  persecuting  the  people  of  God ;  and 
was  common  among  the  Romans  and  all  other 
nations  of  antiquitj"^,  who  hurled  the  disturbers 
of  the  public  peace  from  rocks  and  precipices.'' 
— Coxe's  History  of  the  House  of  Austria,  vol. 
1,  p.  752. 


{Locust- Flights.] 
"  Of  the  innumerable  multitudes  of  the  incom- 
pleate  insect,  or  larva,  of  the  locusts,  that  at  this 
time  infested  this  part  of  Africa,  no  adequate 
idea  could  possibly  be  conceived  without  having 
witnessed  them.  For  the  .^pacc  of  ten  miles  on 
each  side  of  the  Sea-Cow  river,  and  eighty  or 
ninety  miles  in  length,  an  area  of  sixteen  or 
eighteen  hundred  s(juarc  miles,  the  whole  sur- 
face might  literally  be  said  to  be  covered  with 
them.  The  water  of  the  river  was  scarcely 
visible  on  account  of  the  dead  carcases  that 
floated  on  the  surface,  drowned  in  the  attempts 
to  come  at  the  reeds  which  grew  in  the  water. 
They  had  devoured  every  green  licrl)  and  every 
blade  of  grass ;  and  had  it  not  been  fur  the  reeds, 
on  which  our  cattle  entirely  sulisisted  wliiie  we 
skirted  the  banks  of  the  river,  the  journey  must 
have  been  discontinued,  at  least  in  the  line  that 
had  been  proposed.     The  larvce,  as  generally  is 

'  Sill  Al  Hatlal,  in  another  pinro  lie  Is  cnllorl,  whirh 
the  translator  explains,  C'iii  lu  butuUitur,  or  II  CunijicaJor. 


the  case  in  this  class  of  nature,  are  much  more 
voracious  than  the  perfect  insect ;  nothing  that 
is  green  seems  to  come  amiss  to  tliem.  They 
are  not,  however,  without  a  choice  in  their  food. 
When  they  attack  a  field  of  corn  just  struck  into 
ear,  they  first  mount  to  the  summit,  and  peck 
out  every  grain  before  they  touch  the  leaves 
and  the  stem.  In  such  a  state  it  is  lamentable 
to  see  the  ruins  of  a  fine  field  of  corn.  The  in- 
sect seems  constantly  to  be  in  motion,  and  to 
have  some  object  in  view.  When  on  a  march 
during  the  day,  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  turn 
the  direction  of  a  troop,  which  is  generally  with 
the  wind.  The  traces  of  their  route  over  tho 
country  are  very  obvious  for  many  weeks  after 
they  have  passed  it,  the  surface  appearing  as  if 
swept  by  a  broom,  or  as  if  a  harrow  had  been 
drawn  over  it.  Towards  the  setting  of  the  sun 
the  march  is  discontiimed,  when  the  troop  divides 
into  companies,  which  surround  the  small  shrubs, 
or  tufts  of  grass,  or  ant-hills,  and  in  such  thick 
patches  that  they  appear  like  so  many  swarms 
of  bees ;  and  in  this  manner  they  rest  till  day- 
light. It  is  at  such  times  as  they  are  thus 
formed  that  the  farmers  have  any  chance  of  de- 
stroying them,  which  they  sometimes  eflect  by 
driving  among  them  a  flock  of  two  or  three 
thousand  sheep.  By  the  restlessness  of  these 
they  are  trampled  to  death.'' — B.\iirow's  In- 
terior of  Soitthem  Africa. 


[Locust- Bird.] 
"  The  baakan  of  the  governor  was  less  a 
subject  of  curiosity  than  one  that  appeared  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  This  was  a 
clump  of  about  half  a  dozen  large  bushes,  the 
first  that  had  occurred  for  as  many  days ;  yet 
the  rarity  of  fruitescent  plants  would  not  have 
attracted  so  much  notice,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  vast  number  and  size  of  nests  with  which 
they  appeared  to  be  loaded.  These  were  judged 
to  be  at  least  sufliciently  large  for  the  vultures 
that  were  hovering  in  the  air,  or  for  the  large 
blue  cranes  that  sat  by  the  river's  side  near 
them.  On  approaching  the  bushes,  a  numerous 
flock  of  birds,  about  the  size  of  the  common 
sky-lark,  issued  from  them.  The  farmers,  though 
unaeijuainted  with  the  nests,  immediately  recog- 
nised the  bird  to  be  the  locust-eater,  and  rejoiced 
not  a  little  at  its  appearance  so  near  the  colony. 
This  species  of  thrush  is  a  migrating  bird,  and 
is  only  met  with  in  places  where  the  migrating 
locusts  frequent.  It  had  not  been  seen  in  the 
colony  for  the  space  of  thirteen  years ;  that  is 
to  say,  since  tiie  last  time  that  the  locusts  infested 
the  Sneuwberg.  The  head,  breast,  and  back 
are  of  a  pale  cinereous  colour;  the  abdomen 
and  rump  white ;  wings  and  tail  black,  the  lat- 
ter short,  and  a  little  forked  ;  from  the  angle  of 
the  mouth  a  naked  area  of  sulj)hurcous  yellow 
extends  under  the  eye  and  a  little  beyond  it; 
and  two  naked  black  stria;  under  the  throat. 
Tlic  specific  name  ol'  gryllivorus  may  with  pro- 
priety be  given  to  it,  as  its  whole  food  seems  to 
consist  of  the  larva  of  this  insect,  at  least  when 


BARROW— BROWNE— DE  NON. 


273 


they  are  to  be  obtained.  Nature  has  seldom 
trivcn  a  bane  but  she  has  accompanied  it  with 
an  antidote  ;  or,  in  other  words,  she  has  or- 
dained that  one  half  of  the  creation  should  de- 
stroy and  devour  the  other,  that  the  constant 
operations  of  rejiroduction  might  bo  j^oin£f  on. 
The  numbers  of  the  gryllivori  are  not  less 
astonishinj'  than  those  of  the   locusts.     Their 


overcome  so  painful  a  sensation,  when  I  was 
struck  on  my  arrival  at  the  bank  of  the  Nile 
with  a  new  appearance  of  nature  ar(jund  me ;  this 
was  a  light  and  colours  wliicli  I  had  not  yet  seen. 
The  sun  without  being  cunccaled,  had  lost  its 
rays :  it  had  even  less  lustre  to  the  eye  than 
the  moon,  and  gave  a  pale  liirht  witliout  shade  ; 
the  water  no  longer  rellected  its  rays,  but  ap- 


nests  that  at  a  distance  appeared  to  be  of  such  i  pcared  in  agitation,  every  thing   had  changed 


great  magnitude,  were  found  on  examination 
to  consist  of  a  number  of  cells,  each  of  which 
was  a  separate  nest  with  a  tube  that  led  into  it 
through  the  side.  Of  such  cells  each  clump 
contained  from  six  to  twenty ;  and  one  roof  of 
interwoven  twigs  covered  the  whole  like  that 
made  by  the  magpie.  Most  of  them  had  young 
birds,  generally  live  ;  the  eggs  were  of  a  bluish 
white  with  small,  faint,  reddish  specks.  These 
birds  had  here  taken  up  a  temporary  abode  in 
a  place  whci-e  they  were  not  likely,  in  a  short 
space  of  lime,  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  quit- 
tin<r  for  want  of  food." — B.\rrow. 


Nile. 


"  The  greatest  breadth  of  this  majestic  river 
may  be  computed  at  2000  feet,  or  about  a  third 
of  a  mile,  its  motion  is  even  slower  than  that  of 
the  Thames,  and  does  not  exceed  three  miles 
an  hour.  The  water  is  always  muddy :  in 
April  and  May  when  it  is  clearest  it  has  still  a 
cloudy  hue.  When  it  overflows  the  colom-  is 
a  dirty  red. 

'"  From  Kahira  to  Assuan,  a  distance  of  about 
360  miles,  the  banks,  except  where  rocky,  pre- 
sent no  natural  plant ;  they  somewhat  resemble 
the  steps  of  stairs,  and  are  sown  with  all  sorts 
of  esculent  vegetables,  chiefly  that  useful  plant 
the  Bamea,  It  grows  to  a  little  more  than 
three  feet  in  height,  with  leaves  like  those  of 
the  currant  bush ;  and  produces  oblong  aculeatcd 
pods,  which  lend  a  pleasant  favour  to  the  re- 
past. 

"  Other  striking  and  ancient  features  of  this 
distinguished  stream,  are  the  rafts  of  Bclasscs.  or 
large  white  jars  used  for  carrying  water ;  little 
rafts  of  gourds  on  which  a  single  person  con- 
ducts himself  with  great  philosophical  dignity 
across  the  stream ;  and  the  divers,  who,  con- 
cealing their  heads  in  pumpkins,  approach  the 
water-fowl  unperceived,  and  seize  them  by  the 
legs."' — Buowne's  TVavels. 


[The  Kamsin,  or,  Hurricane  of  E^jpt.] 
"  I  HAD  often  heard  speak  of  the  Kamsin, 
which  may  be  termed  the  hurricane  of  Egypt 
and  the  Desert ;  it  is  equally  terrible  by  the 
frightful  spectacle  which  it  exhibits,  when  pres- 
eut,  and  by  the  consequences  which  follow  its 
ravages.  We  had  already  passed  \vith  security 
one  half  of  the  season  in  w  hich  it  appears,  when 
in  the  evening  of  the  18th  of  May,  I  felt  my- 
self entirely  overcome  by  a  sufl^ocating  heat :  it 
seemed  as  if  the  fluctuation  of  the  air  was  sud- 
denly suspended,  I  went  out  to  bathe  in  order  to 
S 


its  usual  aspect :  it  was  now  the  flat  shore  that 
seemed  luminous,  and  the  air  dull  and  opaque, 
the  yellow  horizon  shewed  the  trees  on  its  sur- 
face of  a  dirty  blue ;  flocks  of  birds  were  flying 
ofl"  before  the  cloud  ;  the  frightened  animals  ran 
loose  in  the  country,  followed  by  the  shouting 
inhabitants,  who  vainly  attempted  to  collect 
them  together  again ;  the  wind  which  had 
raised  this  immense  mass  of  vapour,  and  way 
urging  it  forward,  had  not  yet  reached  us ;  wo 
thought  that  by  plunging  our  bodies  in  the 
water  which  was  then  calm,  we  could  prevent 
the  baleful  cflccts  of  this  mass  of  dust  which 
was  advancing  from  the  southwest,  but  we  had 
hardly  entered  the  river  when  it  began  to  swell 
all  at  once  as  if  it  would  overflow  its  channel, 
the  waves  passed  over  our  heads,  and  we  lelt 
the  bottom  heave  up  under  our  feet :  our  clothes 
were  conveyed  away  along  with  the  shore  it- 
self, which  seemed  to  be  carried  ofl"  by  the 
whirlwind  which  had  now  reached  us.  We 
were  compelled  to  leave  the  water,  and  our 
wet  and  naked  bodies  being  beat  upon  by  a 
storm  of  sand,  were  soon  encrusted  with  a  black 
mud  which  prevented  us  from  dressing  our- 
selves, enlightened  only  by  a  red  and  gloomy 
sun,  with  our  eyes  .smarting,  our  noses  stulfed 
up,  and  our  throats  clogged  with  dust,  so  that 
we  could  hardly  breathe,  we  lost  each  other 
and  our  way  home,  and  arrived  at  our  lodgings 
at  last  one  by  one  groping  our  way  and  guided 
only  by  the  walls,  which  marked  our  track. 

"  The  next  day  the  same  mass  of  dust,  at- 
tended with  similar  appearances,  travelled  along 
the  desert  of  Libya  ;  it  followed  the  cham  of  the 
mountains,  and  when  we  flattered  ourselves  that 
we  were  entirely  rid  of  this  pestilence,  the  west 
wind  brought  it  back,  and  once  more  over- 
whelmed us  with  this  scorching  torrent.  The 
flashes  of  lightning  appeared  to  pierce  with 
diflieulty  through  this  den.se  vapour;  all  the 
elements  seemed  to  be  still  in  disorder ;  tiie 
rain  was  mixed  with  whirlwinds  of  lire,  wind, 
and  dust,  and  in  this  time  of  confusion  the  trees 
and  all  the  other  productions  of  nature  seemed 
to  be  again  plunged  in  the  horrors  ol  chaos.  ' 
— ^Denon. 


[The  u-ise  Virgil  of  Naples.] 
'•  Gervase,  who  was  Chancellour  to  the  Em- 
peror Otho  in.  .saie.s,  that  the  wise  Virgil  set 
up  a  brazen  fly  on  one  of  the  gates  of  Naples, 
which  for  the  space  of  eight  years  that  it  re- 
mained there,  permitted  not  a  fly  to  enter  the 
said  city  :  that  in  the  same  place  he  caused  a 
sliamblcs  to  be  made,  wherein  meat  oeser  smelt 


274 


HISTORY  OF  MAGIC— OGILVIE—DAMPIER. 


or  was  the  least  tainted  :  that  he  placed  on  one 
of  the  gates  of  the  same  city,  two  great  images 
of  stone,  one  whereof  was  said  to  be  handsome 
and  merry,  the  other  sad  and  deformed,  having 
this  power,  that  if  any  one  came  in  on  the  side 
of  the  former,  all  his  affairs  prospered  according 
to  his  own  desires,  as  he  who  came  on  the  other 
was  unfortunate  and  disappointed  in  all  things  : 
that  he  set  up,  on  a  high  mountain  near  Naples, 
a  brazen  statue,  having  in  its  mouth  a  trumpet, 
which  sounded  so  loud  when  the  north  wind 
blew,  that  the  fire  and  smoke  issuing  out  of 
those  forges  of  Vulcan,  which  are  at  this  day 
seen  near  the  city  of  Poussola,  were  forced  back 
towards  the  sea,  without  doing  anj-  hurt  or  in- 
jury to  the  inhabitants,  that  it  was  he  made  the 
baths  of  Calatura  di  pctra  bagno  et  adjuto  di 
rhomo,  with  fair  inscriptions  in  letters  of  gold, 
defaced  since  by  the  Physicians  of  Salerna,  who 
were  troubled  that  men  should  thereby  know 
what  diseases  every  bath  could  cure.  That  the 
same  Virgil  took  such  a  course  that  no  man 
could  be  hurt  in  that  miraculous  vault  cut 
through  the  mountainc  of  PausiUppo,  to  go  to 
Naples ;  and  lastly  that  he  made  a  ptiblick  Jire, 
whereat  eveiy  one  might  freely  warme  himself, 
near  which  he  had  placed  a  brazen  Archer 
with  his  arrow  drawne  out,  with  such  an  in- 
scription, if  any  one  strike  me  I  will  shoot  off  my 
arrow  :  which  at  length  happened,  when  a 
certaine  foole  striking  the  said  Archer,  he 
immediately  shot  him  with  his  arrow,  and 
sent  him  into  the  fire,  which  was  pi-esently  ex- 
tinguished. 

"  These  impertinencies  were  first  transcribed 
out  of  this  author  by  Helinandus,  the  monk,  into 
his  Universall  Chronicle,  and  then  by  an  English- 
man, one  Alexander  Neckham,  a  Benedictine 
monk,  who  relates  some  of  the  precedent  in  his 
book  Of  the  nature  and  property  of  things.  To 
which  he  addes,  that  Naples  being  troubled 
with  an  infinite  trouble  of  infectious  leaches,  it 
was  delivered  as  soon  as  Virgil  had  caused  a 
golden  one  to  be  cast  into  a  well :  that  he  com- 
passed his  dvA'clling  house  and  garden,  where  it 
never  rained,  with  an  immoveable  stream  of  aire, 
which  was  instead  of  a  wall,  and  had  built  in  it 
a  brazen  bridge,  by  meancs  whereof  he  went 
•whither  ha  pleased.  That  he  had  made  also  a 
steeple  with  .such  miraculous  artifice,  that  the 
tower  wherein  it  was,  though  of  stone,  moved  in 
the  same  manner  as  a  certain  bell  that  was  in 
it  did,  and  that  both  had  the  same  shaking  and 
mistion.  Besides  all  which,  he  had  made  those 
statues  called  the  Preservers  of  Rome,  which 
were  watched  night  and  day  by  priests,  for  that 
as  soon  as  any  nation  entertained  any  thought 
of  revolting  and  taking  armes  against  the  Ro- 
inane  Empire,  immediately  the  statue  represent- 
ing that  nation,  and  adored  by  it,  moved  ;  a  boll 
it  iiad  aljout  the  neck  rung,  and  with  its  finger 
it  pc'inted  at  that  rebellious  nation,  insomuch 
that  the  name  of  it  might  be  perceived  in  writ- 
ing, which  the  priest  carrying  to  the  Emperour, 
he  immediately  raised  an  army  to  reduce  and 
quiet  jt." — History  of  Magic. 


[Primigenum  Civitas  Virorum.] 

"  Alon'g  the  broidercd  bank 
Their  eity  rises  like  the  mountain  pine. 
Whose  summit  meets  the  clouds.     A  round  it 

forms 
Stretch'd  on  the  hither  side ;  the  hamlets  line 
The  farther  bank,  but  thin  and  loosely  spread. 
Trees,  round  the  wide  circumference  disposed 
At  equal  distance,  hold  the  space  within 
Sheltered    from    every  wind.      Between   them 

shoots 
The  pliant  ozier  with  the  woodbine  twined, 
And  willow's  flexile  stem,  a  spreading  fence 
To  sight  impervious,  shading  while  it  guards 
The  rustic  fabrics.     These  on  steady  piles 
Are  reared,  by  banks  of  solid  earth  secured ; 
And  by  the  furze  that  shades  the  desert,  screened 
From  rain  or  storms  above.     Inclosing  all 
A  broad  and  hollow  fosse  arrests  the  view, 
From  man  secured,  as  from  the  ravenous  foes 
That  nightly  howl  without,  by  rooted  stakes, 
That  planted  close  around  its  inmost  verge. 
As  with  a  mound  of  rock,  invest  the  whole." 
De.  Ogilvie's  Britannia. 


[Signs  of  a  Hurricane.] 
'•  The  night  before  the  sun  set  in  a  black  cloud, 
which  appeared  just  like  land ;  and  the  clouds 
above  it  were  gilded  of  a  dark  red  colour.  And 
on  the  Tuesday,  as  the  sun  drew  near  the  hori- 
zon, the  clouds  were  gilded  very  prettily  to  the 
eye,  though  at  the  same  time  my  mind  dreaded 
the  consequences  of  it.  When  the  sun  was  now 
two  degrees  high,  it  entered  into  a  dark  smoky- 
coloured  cloud,  that  lay  parallel  with  the  hori- 
zon, from  whence  presently  seemed  to  issue 
many  dusky  blackish  beams.  The  sky  was  at 
this  time  covered  with  small,  hard  clouds  (as 
we  call  such  as  Ive  scattering  about  not  likely 
to  rain)  very  thick  one  by  another,  and  such  of 
them  as  lay  next  to  the  bank  of  clouds  at  the 
horizon  were  of  a  pure  gold  colour  to  three  or 
four  degrees  above  the  bank.  Fi'om  these,  to 
about  ten  degrees  high,  they  were  redder,  and 
very  bright,  above  them  they  were  of  a  darker 
colour  still,  to  about  sixty  or  seventy  degrees 
high,  where  the  clouds  began  to  be  of  their 
common  colour.  I  took  the  more  particular 
notice  of  all  this,  because  I  have  generally  ob- 
served such  coloured  clouds  to  appear  before  an 
approaching  storm.  And  this  being  winter 
here,  and  the  time  for  bad  weather,  I  expected 
and  provided  for  a  violent  blast  of  wind,  by 
reefing  our  topsails,  and  giving  a  strict  charge 
to  my  olfieers  to  hand  them  or  take  them  in,  if 
the  wind  should  grow  sln)nger.  The  wind  was 
now  at  W.  N.W.  a  very  brisk  gale.  About 
twelve  o'clock  at  night  we  had  a  pale  whitish 
glare  in  the  N.W.  which  was  another  sign,  and 
iiitinialcd  the  storm  to  bo  near  at  hand  ;  and  the 
wind  increasing  upon  it,  we  presently  handed 
our  top.-sails,  juried  the  mainsail  and  went  away 
only  with  our  foresail ;  before  two  in  the  morn- 
ing, it  came  on  very  fierce,  and  wo  kcjit  right 


WITHER— SIR  THOMAS  BROWNE. 


before  the  wind  and  sea,  the  wind  still  increas- 
ing. But  the  ship  was  very  governable,  and 
steered  incomparably  well.  At  eight  in  the 
morning  we  settled  our  fore-yard,  lowering  it 
four  or  five  foot,  and  we  ran  very  swiftly ;  espe- 
cially when  the  squalls  of  rain  or  hail,  from  a 
black  cloud,  came  over  head,  for  then  it  blew 
excessive  hard.  These,  though  they  did  not 
last  long,  yet  came  very  thick  and  fast  one  after 
another.  The  .sea  also  ran  very  high  ;  but  we, 
running  so  violently  before  wind  and  sea.  shipped 
little  or  no  water ;  though  a  little  washed  into 
our  upper  deck-ports,  and  with  it  a  scuttle  or 
cuttle-fish  was  ca:st  upon  the  carriage  of  a  gun." 
— Dampier. 


[Wither'' s  Mistress  of  Philarctc] 
"If  to  gold  I  like  her  hair, 
Or  to  stars  her  eyes  so  fair ; 
Though  I  praise  her  .skin  by  snow, 
Or  by  pearls  her  double  row, 
'Tis  that  you  might  gather  thence 
Her  unmatched  &xcellence. 

'•  Eyes  as  fair,  for  eyes  hath  she, 
As  stars  fair,  for  stars,  may  be  : 
And  each  part  as  fair  doth  show 
In  its  kind  as  white  in  snow. 
'Tis  no  grace  to  her  at  all 
If  her  hair  I  sunbeams  call ; 
For  were  there  a  power  in  art 
So  to  pourtrait  every  part, 
All  men  might  those  beauties  see 
As  they  do  appear  to  mc, 
I  would  scorn  to  make  compare 
With  the  glorioust  things  that  are. 

"  Nought  I  ere  saw  fair  enow 
But  the  hair,  the  hair  to  show. 
Yet  some  think  hira  over  bold 
That  compares  it  but  to  gold. 
He  from  reason  seems  to  err 
Who  commending  of  his  dear, 
Gives  her  lips  the  rubies  hue. 
Or  by  pearls  her  teeth  doth  shew : 
But  what  pearls,  what  rubies  can 
Seem  so  lovely  fair  to  man 
As  her  lips  whom  he  doth  love, 
AVhen  in  sweet  discourse  they  move  ' 
Or  her  lovelier  teeth  the  while 
She  doth  bless  hira  with  a  smile  ? 

*'  Stars  indeed  fair  creatures  be. 
Yet  amongst  us  where  is  he 
Joys  not  more  the  while  he  lies 
Sunning  in  his  mistress'  eyes. 
Than  in  all  the  glimmering  light 
Of  a  starry  winter's  night  ? 
Him  to  flatter  most  suppose 
That  prefers  before  the  rose, 
Or  the  lilies  while  they  grow. 
Or  the  flakes  of  new  fallen  snow. 
Her  complexion  whom  he  loveth  ; 
And  yet  this  my  Muse  approveth. 
For  in  such  a  beauty  meets 


Unexpressed  moving  sweets. 
That  the  like  unto  them  no  man 
Ever  saw  but  in  a  woman. 
Look  on  moon,  on  stars,  on  sun, 
All  God's  creatures  overrun. 
See  if  all  of  them  presents 
To  your  mind  such  sweet  contents, 
Or  if  yon  from  them  can  take 
Aught  that  may  a  beauty  make, 
Shall  one  half  so  pleasing  prove 
As  is  hcr's  whom  you  do  love. 
For  indeed  if  there  had  been 
Other  mortal  beauties  seen 
Objects  for  the  love  of  men 
Vain  was  their  creation  then. 
Yea,  if  this  could  well  be  granted, 
Adam  might  his  Eve  have  wanted. 
But  a  woman  is  the  creature 
Whose  proportion  with  our  nature 
Best  agrees,  and  whose  perfections 
Sympathize  with  our  aficctions  : 
And  not  only  finds  our  senses 
Pleasure  in  their  excellencies, 
But  our  reason  also  knows 
Sweetness  in  them  that  outgoes 
Human  wit  to  comprehend, 
Much  more  truly  to  commend. 
Note  the  beauty  of  an  eye, 
And  if  aught  you  praise  it  by. 
Leave  such  passion  in  your  mind, 
Let  my  reason's  eye  be  blind. 
JNIark  if  ever  red  or  white 
Any  where  gave  such  delight 
As  when  they  have  taken  place 
In  a  worthy  woman's  face." 


[^1  Painful  Qucry.'\ 
"  Meanwhile  Epicurus  lies  deep  in  Dante's 
hell,  wherein  we  meet  with  tombs  enclosing 
souls  which  denied  their  immortalities.  But 
whether  the  virtuous  Heathen  who  lived  better 
than  he  spake,  or  erring  in  the  principles  of 
himself,  yet  lived  above  philosophers  of  more 
specious  maximcs,  lye  so  deep  as  he  is  placed, 
at  least  so  low  as  not  to  rise  against  Christians, 
who  believing  or  knowing  that  truth,  have  last- 
ingly denied  it  in  their  practice  and  conversa- 
tion, were  a  quac-ry  too  sad  to  insist  on." — Sin  T. 
Brown's  Hydriotaphia,\o\.  3,  p.  487,  ed.  Wilkins. 


{Better  Prospects.] 
"It  is  the  heaviest  .stone  that  melancholy 
can  throw  at  a  man  to  tell  him  that  he  is  at  the 
end  of  his  nature ;  or  that  there  is  no  further 
state  to  come  unto  which  this  seems  progres- 
sional,  and  otherwise  made  in  vain  ;  without  this 
accomplishment  the  natural  expectation  and  de- 
sire of  such  a  state  were  but  a  fallacy  in  nature  j 
unsatisfied  considcrators  would  quarrel  the  jus- 
tice of  their  constitutions,  and  rest  content  that 
Adam  had  fallen  lower,  whereby  by  knowing 
no  other  original,  and  deej)er  ignorance  of  them- 
selves, they  might  have  enjoyed  the  happiness 
of  inferior  creatures  ;   who  in  tranquillity  pos- 


276 


SIR  THOMAS  BROWN— FLINDERS. 


sess  their  constitutions  as  having  not  the  appre- 
hension to  deplore  their  own  natures.  And 
heing  framed  below  the  circumference  of  these 
hopes  or  cocnition  of  better  being,  the  wisdom 
of  God  hath  necessitated  their  contentment. 
But  the  superior  ingredient  and  obscured  part 
of  ourselves,  whereto  all  present  felicities  afford 
no  resting  contentment,  will  be  able  at  last  to 
tell  us  we  are  more  than  our  present  selves,  and 
evacuate  svacli  hopes  in  the  fruition  of  their  own 
accomplishments." — Sir  T.  Brown's  Htjdrio- 
taphia,  vol.  3,  p.  408.  ed.  Wilkins. 


[Fresh-Water  Still.] 
"  No  fresh  water  could  be  obtained  upon 
Turn-again  Island  :  and  had  not  Captain  Bamp- 
ton  ingeniously  contrived  a  still,  their  state  would 
have  been  truly  deplorable.  He  caused  a  cover, 
with  a  hole  in  the  centre,  to  be  fitted  by  the 
carpenter  upon  a  large  cooking  pot ;  and  over 
the  hole  he  luted  an  inverted  tea-kettle,  with 
the  spout  cut  off.  To  the  stump  of  the  spout 
was  fitted  a  part  of  the  tube  of  a  speaking- 
trumpet,  and  this  was  lengthened  by  a  gun- 
barrel  which  passed  through  a  cask  of  salt 
water,  serving  as  a  cooler.  From  this  machine 
good  fresh  water,  to  the  amount  of  twenty-five 
to  forty  gallons  per  day,  was  procured ;  and  ob- 
tained a  preference  to  that  contained  in  the  few 
casks  remaining  in  the  Hormuzeer." — Flind- 
ers, vol.  1,  p.  43. 


cockles  {chama  gigas)  were  scattered  upon  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  reef. 

"  At  low  water,  this  cockle  seems  most  com- 
monly to  lie  half  open ;  but  frequently  closes 
with  much  noise,  and  the  water  within  the 
shells  then  spouts  up  in  a  stream,  three  or  four 
feet  high  :  it  was  from  this  and  the  spouting  of 
the  water  that  we  discovered  them,  for  in  other 
respects  they  were  scai'cely  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  coral  rock.  A  number  of  these  cockles 
were  too  rank  to  be  agreeable  food,  and  were 
eaten  by  few.  One  of  them  weighed  47^  lbs. 
as  taken  up,  and  contained  3  lbs.  2  oz.  of  meat ; 
but  this  size  is  much  inferior  to  what  was  found 
by  Captains  Cook  and  Bligh  upon  the  reefs  of 
the  coast  further  northward,  or  to  several  in  the 
British  Museum ;  and  I  have  since  seen  single 
shells  more  than  four  times  the  weight  of  the 
above  shells  and  fish  taken  together." — Flind- 
ers, vol.  2,  p.  88. 


[Coral- Reefs.] 

"  In  the  afternoon  I  went  upon  the  reef  with 
a  party  of  gentlemen  ;  and  the  water  being  very 
clear  round  the  edges,  a  new  creation,  as  it 
were  to  us  but  imitative  of  the  old,  was  there 
presented  to  our  view.  We  had  wheat-sheaves, 
mushrooms,  stags'  horns,  cabbages,  leaves,  and 
a  variety  of  other  forms,  glowing  under  water 
with  vivid  tints  of  every  shade  betwixt  green, 
purple,  brown,  and  white,  equalling  in  beauty 
and  excelling  in  grandeur  the  most  favourite 
parterre  of  the  curious  florist.  These  were 
different  species  of  coral  and  fungus,  growing 
as  it  were,  out  of  the  solid  rock,  and  each  had 
its  peculiar  form  and  shade  of  colouring  ;  but 
wiiilst  contemplating  the  richness  of  the  .scene, 
we  could  not  long  forget  with  what  destruction 
it  was  pregnant. 

"  Different  corals  in  a  dead  state,  concreted 
into  a  solid  mass  of  a  dull  white  colour,  com- 
posed the  stone  of  the  reef.  The  negro  heads 
were  lumps  which  stood  higher  than  tlic  rest ; 
and  being  generally  dry,  were  blackened  by  the 
weather  ;  but  even  in  these,  the  forms  of  the 
different  corals  and  some  shells  were  dislin- 
guishable.  The  edges  of  the  reef,  but  particu- 
larly on  the  outside  where  the  sea  broke,  were 
the  highest  parts  within,  there  were  pools  and 
holes  containing  live  corals,  sponges  and  sea 
eggs    and    cucumbers,^    and    many    enormous 


[Use  of  the  Chama  gigas,  or  Gigantic  Cockle.] 
■'There  grew  upon  this  island  numbers  of 
pandanus  trees,  similar  to  those  of  the  east  coast 
of  New  South  Wales,  and  around  many  of  them 
was  placed  a  circle  of  shells  of  the  chama  gigas, 
or  gigantic  cockle,  the  intention  of  which  ex- 
cited my  curiosity. 

"  It  appeared  that  this  little  island  was  visited 
occasionally  by  the  Indians,  who  obtained  from 
it  the  fruits  of  the  pandanus,  and  probably  turtle, 
for  the  marks  of  them  were  seen  ;  and  the  reef 
furnishes  them  with  cockles,  which  are  of  a  su- 
perior size  here  to  those  we  had  found  upon  the 
reefs  of  East  Coast.  There  being  no  water 
upon  the  island,  they  seem  to  have  hit  upon  the 
following  expedient  to  obtain  it  :  Long  slips  of 
bark  are  tied  round  the  smooth  stems  of  the 
pandanus,  and  the  loose  ends  are  led  into  the 
shells  of  the  cockle,  placed  underneath.  By 
these  slips,  the  rain  which  runs  down  the. 
branches  and  stem  of  the  tree,  is  conducted  into 
the  shells  and  fills  them  at  every  considerable 
shower ;  and  as  each  shell  will  contain  two  or 
three  pints,  forty  or  fifty  thus  placed  under  dif- 
ferent trees  will  supply  a  good  number  of  men. 
A  pair  of  these  cockle  shells,  bleached  in  the 
sun,  weighed  a  hundred  and  one  pounds;  but 
still  they  were  much  inferior  in  size  to  some  I 
have  seen." — Flinders,  vol.  2,  p.  114. 


[Progression  of  the  Coral  Reefs.] 
"  Half-way  Island  was  at  no  very  distant 
period  of  time  one  of  tho.se  banks  produced  by 
the  washing  up  of  sand  and  broken  coral,  of 
which  most  reefs  afford  instances,  and  those  of 
Torres'  Strait  a  great  many. 

"These  banks  are  in  different  stages  of  pro- 
gress :  some,  like  this,  are  become  islands,  but 
not  yet  habitable ;  some  are  above  high  water 
mark,  but  destitute  of  vegetation ;  whilst  others 
are  overflowed  with  every  returning  tide. 


'  What  we  called  sea  cucumbers,  from  their  shape,    which  the  Chinese  make  a  .soup  much  eslccmeJ  in  tliat 
appears  to  have  been  the  bdchi  de  mer,  or  trcpang ;  of    coimtry  for  its  supposed  invigorating  qualities. 


FLINDERS— KNOLLES. 


277 


"  It  seems  to  me,  that  when  the  animalcules 
•which  form  the  corals  at  the  bottom  of  the 
ocean  cease  to  live,  their  structures  adhere  to 
each  other,  by  virtue  either  of  the  glutinous  re- 
mains within,  or  of  some  property  in  salt  water  ; 
and  the  interstices  bcin<^  gradually  filled  up  with 
sand  and  broken  pieces  of  coral  washed  by  the 
sea,  which  also  adhere,  a  mass  of  rock  is  at 
length  formed.  Future  races  of  these  animal- 
cules erect  their  habitations  upon  the  rising 
bank,  and  die  in  their  turn  to  increase,  but 
principally  to  elevate,  this  monument  of  their 
wonderful  labors.  The  care  taken  to  work  per- 
pendicularly in  the  early  stages,  would  mark  a 
surprising  instinct  in  these  diminutive  creatures. 
Their  wall  of  coral,  for  the  most  part  in  situa- 
tions where  the  winds  are  constant,  being  ar- 
rived at  the  surface,  affords  a  shelter,  to  leeward 
of  which  their  infant  colonies  may  be  safely  sent 
forth ;  and  to  this  their  instinctive  foresight  it 
seems  to  be  owing,  that  the  windward  side  of  a 
reef  exposed  to  the  open  sea  is  generally,  if  not 
always,  the  highest  part,  and  rises  almost  per- 
pendicular, sometimes  from  the  depth  of  two 
hundred,  and  perhaps  many  more  fathoms.  To 
be  constantly  covered  with  water  seems  neces- 
sary to  the  existence  of  the  animalcules,  for 
they  do  not  work,  except  in  holes  upon  the  reef, 
beyond  low  water  mark  ;  but  the  coral  sand  and 
other  broken  renuiants  thrown  up  by  the  sea, 
adhere  to  the  rock,  and  form  a  solid  mass  with 
it,  as  high  as  the  common  tides  reach.  That 
elevation  surpassed,  the  future  remnants,  being 
rarely  covered,  lose  their  adhesive  property ; 
and  remaining  in  a  loose  state,  form  what  is 
usually  called  a  key,  upon  the  top  of  the  reef. 
The  new  bank  is  not  long  in  being  visited  by 
sea  birds ;  salt  plants  take  root  upon  it,  and  a 
soil  begins  to  be  formed  :  a  cocoa-nut,  or  the 
drupe  of  a  pandanus  is  thrown  on  shore ;  kind 
birds  visit  it  and  deposit  the  seeds  of  shrubs  and 
trees ;  every  high  tide,  and  still  more  every 
gale,  adds  something  to  the  bank ;  the  form  of 
an  island  is  gradually  assumed ;  and  last  of  all 
comes  man  to  take  possession. 

"  Half-way  Island  is  well  advanced  in  the 
above  progressive  state ;  having  been  many 
years,  probably  some  ages,  above  the  reach  of 
the  highest  spring  tides,  or  the  wash  of  the  surf 
in  the  heaviest  gales.  I  distinguished,  however, 
in  the  rock  which  forms  its  basis,  the  sand, 
coral,  and  shells  formerly  thrown  up,  in  a  more 
or  less  perfect  state  of  cohesion ;  small  pieces 
of  wood,  pumice  stone,  and  other  extraneous 
bodies  which  chance  had  mixed  with  the  calca- 
reous substance  when  the  cohesion  begun,  were 
enclosed  in  the  rock ;  and  in  some  cases  were 
still  separable  from  it  without  much  force.  The 
upper  part  of  the  island  is  a  mixture  of  the  same 
substances  in  a  loose  state,  with  a  little  vegeta- 
ble soil ;  and  is  covered  with  the  castiarina  and 
a  variety  of  other  trees  and  shrubs,  which  give 
food  to  paraquets,  pigeons,  and  other  birds ;  to 
whose  ancestors  it  is  probable  the  island  was 
originally  indebted  for  this  vegetation." — Fli.nd- 
EES,  vol.  2,  p.  115. 


[Natural  Desire  of  Playing  at  Soldiers.] 

"  Our  friends,  the  natives,  continued  to  visit 
us ;  and  the  old  man,  with  several  others,  being 
at  the  tents  this  morning,  I  ordered  the  party 
of  marines  on  shore  4o  be  exercised  in  their 
presence.  The  red  coats  and  white  cros.sed 
belts  were  greatly  admired,  having  some  re- 
semblance to  their  own  manner  of  ornamenting 
themselves ;  and  the  drum,  but  particularly  the 
fife,  excited  their  astonishment ;  but  when  they 
saw  these  beautiful  red  and  white  men,  with 
their  bright  nuiskets,  drawn  up  in  a  line,  they 
absolutely  screamed  with  delight,  nor  were 
their  wild  gestures  and  vociferation  to  be  si- 
lenced, but  by  commencing  the  exercises,  to 
which  they  paid  the  most  earnest  and  silent 
attention.  Several  of  them  moved  their  hands 
involuntarily,  according  to  the  motions ;  and  the 
old  man  placed  himself  at  the  end  of  the  rank 
with  a  short  staff  in  his  hand,  which  he  should- 
ered, presented,  grounded,  as  did  the  marines 
their  muskets,  without,  I  believe,  knowing,  what 
he  did." — Flinders,  vol.  1,  p.  61. 


[Primitive  Sketches.] 
'•  In  the  steep  sides  of  the  chasms  were  deep 
holes  or  caverns,  undermining  the  cliffs ;  upon 
the  walls  of  which  I  found  rude  drawings,  made 
with  charcoal  and  something  like  red  paint  upon 
the  white  ground  of  the  rock.  These  drawings 
represented  porpoises,  turtle,  kangaroos,  and  a 
human  hand  ;  and  Mr.  Westall,  who  went  after- 
ward to  sec  them,  found  the  representation  of  a 
kangaroo,  with  a  file  of  thirty-two  persons  fol- 
lowing after  it.  The  third  person  of  the  band 
was  twice  the  height  of  the  others,  and  held  in 
his  hand  something  resembling  the  whaddie, 
or  wooden  sword  of  the  natives  of  Port  Jack- 
son ;  and  was  probably  intended  to  represent  a 
chief.  They  could  not,  as  with  us,  indicate  su- 
periority by  clothing  or  ornament,  since  they 
wear  none  of  any  kind ;  and  therefore,  with  the 
addition  of  a  weapon,  similar  to  the  ancients, 
they  seem  to  have  made  superiority  of  person 
the  principal  emblem  of  superior  power,  of 
which,  indeed,  power  is  usually  a  consequence 
in  the  ver)^  early  stages  of  society." — Fli.vdees, 
vol.  2,  p.  189. 


[Turkish  Feast.] 
I.\  1567  when  the  Imperial  Ambassadors 
were  at  Constantinople,  what  Knollcs  calls  a 
homely  feast  was  given  to  their  followers  in 
the  Turks  Court.  "  They  brought  in  their  din- 
ner, covering  the  ground  with  table  cloths  of  a 
great  length  spread  upou  carpets,  and  after- 
wards scattering  upou  them  a  marvellous  number 
of  wooden  spoons,  with  so  great  store  of  bread 
as  if  they  had  been  to  feed  300  persons ;  then 
they  set  on  meat  in  order,  which  was  served  in 
42  great  platters  of  earth,  full  of  rice  pottage 
of  three  or  four  kinds,  dilfering  one  from  another, 
some  of  them  seasoned  with  honey  and  of  the 


278       DAMPIER— BARROW— BROOKE— POUQUEVILLE—ACERBI. 


colour  of  honey,  some  with  sour  milk  and  white 
of  colour,  and  some  with  sugar :  they  had  frit- 
ters also,  which  were  made  of  like  batter,  and 
mutton  beside,  or  rather  a  dainty  and  toothsome 
morsel  of  an  old  sodden  ewe.  The  table  (if 
there  had  any  such  been)  thus  furnished,  the 
guests  without  any  ceremony  of  washing,  sate 
down  on  the  ground  (for  stools  there  were  none) 
and  fell  to  their  victuals,  and  drank  out  of  great 
earthen  dishes  water  prepared  whh  sugar,  which 
kind  of  drink  they  call  Zerbet." — Knolles. 


[Signs  of  the  Weather.] 
"  At  length  the  day  appeared,  but  with  such 
dark  black  clouds  near  the  horizon,  that  the 
first  glimpse  of  the  dawn  appeared  30  or  40 
degrees  high  ;  which  was  dreadful  enough ;  for 
it  is  a  common  saying  among  seamen,  and  true, 
as  I  have  experienced,  that  a  high  dawn  will 
have  high  u-inds,  and  loiv  dawn  small  u-inds.^^ — 
Dampier. 


[Curious  Custom  of  the  Korns.] 
"In  swimming  across  the   wide  and  rapid 
Orange    river,    and  transporting   at   the    same 
time   their  sheep  or  other  articles,  the  Koras 
make  use  of  a  curious  contrivance. 

"  They  take  a  log  of  wood  from  six  to  eight 
feet  in  length,  and  at  the  distance  of  a  few 
inches  from  one  of  its  ends  fix  a  wooden  peg. 
On  this  log  the  person  intending  to  cross  the 
river  stretches  himself  at  full  length,  and  hold- 
ing fast  by  the  peg  with  one  hand  whilst  with 
the  other  and  occasionally  with  his  feet  he 
strikes  to  keep  the  end  of  the  log  in  a  certain 
direction  (which  is  that  of  an  angle  of  about  45 
degrees  with  the  stream)  the  obliquity  of  the 
log  opposed  to  the  current  causes  it,  in  floating 
down  the  stream,  to  push  gradually  over  to  the 
opposite  side  in  the  hypothenusal  line  of  a  tri- 
angle, whose  base  is  the  width  of  the  river." — 
Bareow. 


[A  Serious  Thought.] 
"  Mortality  is  Changes'  proper  stage  : 
States  have  degrees  as  human  bodies  have, 
Spring,    Summer,    Autumn,    Winter    and    the 
Grave." — Lord  Brooke. 


[Changes  of  Temperature  in  different  Countries.] 
"  It  is  difficult  to  persuade  ourselves  that 
with  the  fall  of  the  celebrated  towns  and  monu- 
ments of  Greece,  a  great  change  must  have 
taken  place  in  the  temperature  of  the  Coun- 
try. 

"If  one  observes  the  cfluct  jini(]iic,cd  by 
clearing  away  the  vast  forests  of  North  America, 
in  softening  the  rigour  of  the  seasons,  and  cor- 
recting the  nnwholesomencss  of  the  atmosphere, 
by  a  parity  of  reasoning  it  seems  by  no  means 
improbable,  that  Greece  at  the  time  the  arts 
declined,   falling   off  from  its  former  state    of 


civilization,  some  deleterious  effects  should  en 
sue  to  the  physical  nature  of  the  Country. 

"  The  rivers,  till  then  restrained  within  their 
channels  being  neglected,  obstructions  may  have 
arisen  which  have  formed  vast  marshes ;  the 
time  when  several  lakes  in  Arcadia  spread  them- 
selves over  the  valleys  is  still  recent  in  the 
memory  of  the  inhabitants.  It  was  probable  in 
this  way  that  the  stagnant  waters  of  the  Alj)heus 
formed  the  marsh  where  its  sources  now  rise ; 
doubtless  it  never  would  have  existed  if  the 
channel  in  which  the  river  formerly  flowed  had 
not  been  suffered  to  get  by  degrees  choked  up. 
The  woods  so  necessary  to  invite  rains,  by  which 
the  mountains  were  formerly  covered,  and  which 
were  held  sacred  by  the  religion  of  the  ancients, 
exist  no  longer ;  or,  if  in  some  spots  still  to  be 
found,  those  remains  are  daily  destroyed  by  the 
shepherds.  Many  valleys  have  been  rendered 
barren  by  this  loss ;  those  of  Argolis  in  particular, 
where  the  mountains  deprived  of  their  clothing 
no  longer  send  forth  during  Summer  from  their 
heated  sides  anything  but  parching  exhalations. 

"  The  convulsions,  the  invasions  of  the  bar- 
barians which  succeeded,  having  exterminated 
the  ancient  inhabitants,  and  future  generations 
growing  up  feeble  and  depressed,  the  disorgan- 
ization of  the  country  has  continually  increased, 
and  with  it  its  insalubrity." — Pouqueville,  174. 


[Ice- Sledges  of  the  Finlanders.] 
"  We  have  before  observed,  that  the  frost  is 
here  so  intense,  as  to  arrest  the  sea  in  its  waving 
motion.  The  sun  becoming  more  powerful 
with  the  advancement  of  the  season,  melted 
considerably  the  ice  on  the  surface ;  the  water 
thus  produced  during  the  da)',  collected  in  the 
cavities  or  furrows,  and  formed  little  pools  or 
rivulets,  which  we  were  under  the  necessity  of 
traversing  in  our  sledges ;  and  as  they  were 
always  a  considerable  depth  in  the  middle,  we 
saw  ourselves  descending  we  knew  not  where, 
and  actually  thought  wo  should  sink  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  Ocean.  The  intrepidit}-.  or  rather 
indifference  with  which  the  Finlander  made  his 
way  through  these  pools  encouraged  us  a  little  ; 
but  the  recollection  that  we  were  upon  the  sea, 
and  a  consciousness  that  the  water  was  entering 
our  sledge,  excited  at  first  frightful  apprehen- 
sions, and  a  continued  disagreeable  feeling. 

"  In  nights  of  severe  and  intense  cold,  such 
as  frcijuentlj'^  occur  at  that  time  of  the  year,  a 
crust  of  ice  is  formed  over  those  pools,  insomuch 
that  the  water  becomes  inclosed  between  two 
plates  of  ice  :  in  this  case  the  sledge  as  it  passes 
over  the  upper  crust,  which  is  generally  of  but 
a  brittle  texture,  breaks  it,  and  suddenly  falls 
into  the  water  which  bubbles  up  all  about  tl,o 
sledge,  nor  does  it  stop  till  it  gets  to  the  second 
layer  of  ice.  This  unexi)ectcd  fall  produces  a 
horrible  sensation  ;  and  though  there  are  rarely 
more  than  two  feet  of  distance  from  one  stratum 
of  ice  to  the  other,  yet  the  sight  of  the  water, 
the  plunging  of  the  horse,  &c.  arc  exceedingly 
alarmin"." — Acekbi. 


FRYER— COBBETT—CAREW— DR.  WORDSWORTH— APPULl.     279 


[Querpos  Santos  : — what  ?] 

"In  a  storm  of  rain  and  hail  with  a  high  and 
bleak  wind  appeared  the  Sailors'  Deities,  Castor 
and  Pollux,  or  the  same  it  may  be  gave  light 
to  those  fables,  they  boding  fair  weather  to 
seamen,  though  never  scon  but  in  storms,  look- 
ing like  a  eandle  in  a  dark  lanthorn,  of  v\-liieh 
there  were  divers  here  and  there  above  the  sails 
and  shrouds,  being  the  igtics  fatui  of  the  watery 
element,  by  the  I'ortugals  christened  Querpos 
Santos  the  bodies  of  Saints,  whieh  by  them  arc 
esteemed  •  ominous.  But  I  think  I  am  not  too 
positive  in  relating  them  to  be  a  meteor-like 
substance,  exhaled  in  the  day  and  at  night  (lor 
except  then  they  show  not  themselves)  kindled 
by  the  violent  motion  of  the  air,  fixing  them- 
selves to  those  parts  of  the  ship  that  arc  most 
attractive  ;  for  I  can  witness  they  usually  spent 
themselves  at  the  Spindles  of  the  Top-mast- 
heads, or  about  the  Iron  hoops  of  the  Yard 
arms,  and  if  any  went  towards  them  they  shift- 
ed always  to  some  part  of  the  like  nature." — 
Fryer's  Travels. 


[Aaron,  novel  Name  for  a  A'/?ij.] 
"  From  the  accounti  which  have  reached 
this  Country  it  would  appear,"  says  Cof.bett, 
"  that  Mr.  Aaron  Burr,  who  is  a  man  of  great 
ambition  and  of  talents  and  courage  equal  there- 
to, had  formed  a  scheme  for  separating  the 
Western  from  the  Eastern  part  of  that  immense 
Country  called  the  United  States,  and  to  erect 
a  kingly  government  in  the  Western  parts,  of 
which  he  himself  intended  to  be  king.  In  this 
project,  viewing  it  with  a  mere  philosophical 
eye,  I  see  nothing  more  objectionable  than  the 
novel  circumstance  of  there  being  a  king  of  the 
name  of  Aaron." 


[Sahibrity  of  Cormvall.] 
"  I  ii.WE  noted,"  says  Carew,  speaking  of 
the  temperature  of  Cornwall,  "  that  this  so 
piercing  an  ayre,  is  apler  to  preserve  than 
recover  health,  especially  in  any  languishing 
sicknesse  which  hath  possessed  strangers :  nei- 
ther know  I  whether  I  may  impute  to  this 
goodnesse  of  the  ayre,  that  upon  the  returne 
of  our  fleet  from  the  Portugall  action,  1589, 
the  diseases  which  the  Souldicrs  brought  home 
with  them,  did  grow  more  grievous  as  they 
carried  the  same  farther  into  the  land,  than  it 
fell  out  at  Plymouth  where  they  landed ;  for 
there  the  same  was,  though  infectious,  yet  not 
so  contagious,  and  though  pestilentiall,  yet  not 
the  vcrie  pestilence,  as  afterwards  it  proved  in 
other  places." — Survey  of  Cornwall,  Book  1, 
ff.  5. 

"In  1588  an  infectious  distemper  brought  by 
some  Portugueze  prisoners  who  were  confined 
at  Exeter  destroyed  the  Judge,  and  most  of  the 
persons  summoned  to  the  Lent  Assizes."  — 
Shaw's  T(Mr  to  the  West  of  England,  p.  345. 


[Chance  Reading  never  comes  amissA 

"  Dr.  Hammond's  method  was  (which  like- 
wise he  recommended  to  his  friends)  after  every 
sermon  to  resolve  upon  the  ensuing  subject ; 
that  being  done,  to  pursue  the  course  of  study 
which  he  was  then  in  hand  with,  reserving  the 
close  of  the  week  for  the  provision  for  the  next 
Lord's  Day.  Whereby  not  only  a  constant 
progress  was  made  in  science,  hut  materials 
unawares  were  gained  unto  the  immediate  fu- 
ture work  ;  for  he  said,  be  the  subject!:  treated  of 
never  so  distant,  somewhat  will  infallibly  fall  in 
conducible  unto  the  present  purpose.^' ^  —  De. 
Wordsworth's  Eccles.  Biog.  vol.  5,  p.  346. 


[  Unde  dcrivatur  Norman  ?\ 
"  Hos  quando  ventus,  qucm  lingua  .soli  geni- 
alis 
North  vocat,  advcxit  Boreas  rcgionis  ad  oras 
A  qua  digressi  fines  peticre  Latinos : 
Et  vian  est  apud  hos,   homo   quod  perhibctur 

apud  nos, 
Normanni  dicuntur,  id  est,  homines  boreales.'" 
GuiL.  AiTULi,  de  Rebus  Norm.  Muratori, 
torn.  5,  p.  253. 


Twiss^s  Verbal  Index  to  Shakspeare . 

"  If  the  compiler  of  these  volumes  had  been 
properly  sensible  of  the  value  of  time,  and  the 
relation  which  the  employment  of  it  bears  to 
his  eternal  state,  we  should  not  have  had  to 
present  our  readers  with  the  pitiable  spectacle 
of  a  man  advanced  in  years  consuming  the 
embers  of  vitality  in  making  '  a  complete  verbal 
index  to  the  plays  of  Shakspcare.' 

"  Had  we  found  him  sitting  upon  the  sea- 
shore, busily  occupied  in  arranging,  according 
to  their  sizes,  shapes,  and  colours,  a  huge  mass 
of  pebbles,  the  direction  which  our  feelings 
would  have  taken  may  easily  be  conceived. 
With  similar  emotions  should  we,  mo.st  probably, 
have  now  taken  leave  of  him,  had  we  confined 
our  attention  to  the  relative  value  of  his  zeal 
and  supposed  labours.  In  importance  they 
appear  to  be  nearly  upon  a  par  ;  although,  by 
the  former  he  has  raised  a  somewhat  more  du- 
rable monument  than  he  could  have  done  b}'  the 
latter,  of  the  I'utility  of  liis  pursuits. 

"  Sensations  of  a  stronger  kind,  whether  more 
nearly  allied  to  pity  or  contempt  we  leave  the 
reader  to  conjecture,  take  place  in  our  minds, 
when  we  come  to  the  account  w  hich  the  author 
gives  of  his  production  and  the  estimate  which 
he  forms  of  its  worth. 

"  So  fully  does  he  seem  to  be  con^^nced  of 
his  having  merited  the  gratitude  of  mankind, 
that  he  can  find  no  adequate  way  of  expressing 
the  extent  of  his  pretentions,  except  by  com- 
paring his  Verbal  Index  to  the  Plays  of  Shak- 
speare  to  a  Concordance  to  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

>  This  I  have  Ions  since  fdund  in  ray  own  e.Tperience. 
Upon  whatever  sulijecr  I  niipht  be  bruoding,  my  cliance 
reading  never  came  amiss  to  it. — R.  S. 


280 


ECLECTIC  REVIEW. 


Hear  him !  '  It  has  long  been  admitted  by 
divines  that  the  Scriptures  are  best  elucidated 
by  making  them  their  own  expositors ;  and 
there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  this  method 
of  interpretation  should  not,  with  equal  success, 
be  applied  to  all  antient  writers,  and  particu- 
larly to  Shakspeare.'  This  happy  illustration 
of  the  labouring  thoughts  of  the  writer  we  can- 
not help  suspecting  to  be  the  suggestion  of  some 
drama-loving  son  of  the  Church  ;  for  is  it  to  be 
supposed  that  the  labours  of  Alexander  Cruden 
were  to  be  found  amidst  the  immense  pile  of 
'all  the  editions  of  Shakspeare'  which  choked 
Mr.  T.'s  study?  if,  however,  we  are  mistaken 
in  this  conjecture,  and  the  Concordance  is  really 
there,  we  woidd  seriously  recommend  him  to 
turn  to  the  words,  Time,  Eternal,  Soul,  Death, 
Judgement,  and  a  few  others  which  these  may 
suggest,  and  carefully  weigh  the  passages  to 
which  he  will  bo  referred.  By  making  these 
interesting  sentences  '  their  own  expositions,' 
he  will  not  only  find  them  to  be  '  best  eluci- 
dated,' but  he  will  fully  discover  the  reasons 
for  which  we  form  so  low  an  opinion  of  his 
toilsome  performance,  and  exhort  him  to  make 
the  Bible  and  not  Shakspeare,  the  companion 
of  his  declining  days. 

"  It  is  not  impossible,  that  Mr.  T.  may  justly 
attribute  this  censurable  misapplicalion  of  his 
time  and  talents  to  that  blind  devotion  which 
fashion  requires  to  bo  paid  at  the  shrine  of 
Shakspeare,  by  every  one  who  makes  the  slight- 
est pretentions  to  refinement  of  taste  ; 

'  Ah  pleasant  proof 
That  piety  has  still  in  human  hearts, 
Some  place,  a  spark  or  two  not  yet  extinct.' 

"We  are  not  insensible  of  the  inimitable  ex- 
cellencies of  the  productions  of  Shakspearo's 
genius;  and  so  far  as  the  tribute  of  transcendant 
admiration  can  be  paid,  without  the  sacrifice  of 
moral  feeling,  and  especially  of  religious  prin- 
ciple, we  do  not  withhold  it  from  him :  but  we 
say  with  a  far  more  estimable  poet, 

'  Much  less,    methinks,   than   sacrilego   might 
serve.' 

"  He  has  been  called,  and  justly  too,  the 
'  Poet  of  Nature.'  A  slight  accpiaintaneo  with 
the  religion  of  the  Bil)lo  will  shew,  however, 
that  it  is  of  human  nature  in  its  worst  shape, 
deformed  by  the  basest  passions,  and  agitated 
by  the  most  vicious  propensities,  that  the  Poet 
became  the  Priest,  and  the  inoenso  oflered  at 
the  altar  of  his  goddess,  will  continue  to  spread 
its  poisonous  fumes  over  the  hearts  of  his  coun- 
trymen, till  the  memory  of  his  works  is  extinct. 
Thousands  of  unhappy  spirits,  and  thousands 
yet  to  increase  their  number,  will  cverlastinirly 
look  back  with  unutterable  anguish  on  the  nio-hls 
and  days  in  which  the  jilays  of  Siuikspeare 
ministered  to  their  guilty  delights.  And  yet 
these  are  the  writings  whioh  men,  rnnsrrrulcd 
to  the  service  of  Him  who  styles  himself  the 
Holy  One,  have  prostituted  their  pens  to  illus- 
trate !  such  the  writer,  to  iraraortalizc  whose 


name,  the  resources  of  the  most  precious  arts 
have  been  profusely  lavished  !  Epithets  amount- 
ing to  blasphemy,  and  honours  approaching  to 
idolatry,  have  been  and  are  shamelessly  heaped 
upon  his  memory,  in  a  country  professing  itself 
Christian,  and  for  which  it  would  have  been 
happy,  on  moral  considerations,  if  he  had  never 
been  born.  And,  strange  to  say,  even  our 
religious  edifices  are  not  free  from  the  pollution 
of  his  praise.  What  Christian  can  pass  through 
the  most  venerable  pile  of  sacred  architectui'e 
which  our  metropolis  can  boast,  without  having 
his  best  feelings  insulted  by  observing,  within 
a  few  yards  of  the  spot  from  which  prayers  and 
praises  are  daily  oflered  to  the  Most  High,  the 
absurd  and  impious  epitaph  upon  the  tablet 
raised  to  one  of  the  miserable  retailers  of  his 
impurities  ?  Our  readers  who  are  acquainted 
with  London,  will  discover  that  it  is  the  in- 
scription upon  David  Garrick,  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  to  which  we  refer.  We  commiserate 
the  heart  of  the  man  who  can  read  the  follow- 
ing lines  without  indignation  : — 

'  And  till  etoi-nity,  with  power  sublime, 
Shall  mark  the  mortal  hour  of  hoary  time, 
Shakspeare  and  Garrick,  like  twin  stars,  shall 

shine. 
And  earth  irradiate  with  a  beam  divine.' 

"'Par  noblle  fratrum!'  your  fame  shall  last 
during  the  empire  of  vice  and  misery,  in  the 
extension  of  which  you  have  acted  so  great  a 
part ! 

"  We  make  no  apology  for  our  sentiments, 
unfashionable  as  they  are.  Feeling  the  import- 
ance of  the  condition  of  man  as  a  moral  agent, 
accountable  not  merely  for  the  direct  eflect,  but 
also  for  the  remotest  influence  of  his  actions, 
while  we  execrate  the  names,  we  cannot  but 
shudder  at  the  state  of  those,  who  have  opened 
fountains  of  impurity,  at  which  fashion  leads  its 
successive  generations  greedily  to  drink. 

"  Nor  shall  we  cease,  as  long  as  our  voices 
can  bo  heard,  from  warning  our  countrymen 
against  tasting  the  deadly  stream  of  theatrical 
pleasure,  or  inhaling  the  pestiferous  vapours 
which  infest  its  borders. 

"  Of  our  author  we  feelingly  take  our  leave  ; 
regretting  the  misapplication  of  that  talent  of 
patient  and  persevering  industry,  which,  in  a 
better  pursuit,  might  have  entitled  him  to  the 
lasting  esteem  of  his  country.  Wo  would  recall 
to  his  attention  the  expression  ascribed  to  the 
dying  Grotius,  one  of  the  most  pungent,  con- 
sidering  who  he  was  that  uttered  it,  which 
ever  fell  from  the  lips  of  man — '  Vitam  pordidi 
operose  nihil  agendo.' " — Eclectic  lievicw,  Jan. 
1807. 


V  Prior's  Chloe. 
I  HEARD  my  eldest  brother  say,  "  Her  name 
was  Miss  Taylor,  that  he  knew  her  well ;  and 
that  she  once  came  to  him  (in  ])oan's  Yard, 
Westminster)  purpo.scly  to  ask  his  advice.  She 
told  him,  '  Sir,  1  know  not  what  to  do.     Mr. 


HOBHOUSE— IIOARE— LANGSt)ORFF— LAFITAN. 


281 


Prior  makes  lar<j;e  professions  of  his  love ;  but 

he  never  odors  mo  marriaffc'  My  brother  ad- 
vised her  to  hvh}<s;  the  matter  to  a  point  at  onee. 
She  went  direetly  to  IVlr.  Prior,  and  asked  him 
plainly,  '  Do  you  intend  to  marry  me,  or  no  ?' 
lie  said  many  soft  and  pretty  things  :  on  which 
she  said,  '  Sir,  in  refusing  to  answer,  you  do 
answer.  I  will  see  you  no  more.'  And  she 
did  see  him  no  more  to  the  day  of  his  death. 
But  afterwards  she  spent  many  hours  standing 
and  weeping  at  his  tomb  ia  Weslminster 
Abbey." 


vessel,  so  as  to  draw  it  under  the  water,  docs 
not  come  witliin  the  compass  of  belief" — 
Laxgsdorif's  Ilistoirc  NahirrUe  lies  Molhnqucs, 
par  Dcnijs  Montforl.  Paris  Jn.  10.  Lc  poitlpe 
colossal. 
Why  not  ? 


[Fat  Shepherd  of  Orchomcnos.] 
Among  the  remarkable  things  at  the  modern 
Orchomcnos,  Mr.  Hobhouse  mentions  "a  living 
curiosity'  wiiieh  is  seen  by  most  visitants.  This 
is  a  shepherd  named  Demetrius,  the  fattest  man 
I  ever  saw,  who  in  the  summer  passes  the  hot- 
test hours  of  the  day  up  to  the  neck  in  the 
Tieighbouring  river.  The  practice  not  only  does 
not  injure  him,  but  has  become  by  habit  so 
neccssarv  to  him,  that  he  declares  he  should 
not,  without  it,  be  able  to  support  the  rage  of 
the  summer  sun."' — Journey  through  Albania, 
^c.  p.  271. 


[T!ie  Caribs  and  their  Wives.] 
"The  women  of  the  Carib  Islanders  had," 
according  to  L.\fit.\n,  "  a  language  altogether 
different  from  their  husbands."  He  ha.s  not 
referred  to  his  authority.  There  is  however  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  fact ;  and  the  inference  is, 
that  the  Caribs  were  a  race  of  conquerors,  who 
took  no  women  with  them  when  they  left  their 
original  country.  "  Their  wives  never  ate  with 
them,  never  called  them  by  their  names,  and 
served  them  in  all  things  like  slaves." — Tom.  1, 
p.  55. 


[Good  Claret. \ 
"  The    fruit   of   the   bramble,    being   rightly 
mixed    with    good   pippen   or   poarmain  cyder, 
doth  make  good  claret." — Ywouth's  Cercvisi- 
arii  Comes,  p.  73. 


[Fighting  Fish.] 
"  In  Normandj',  a  few  days  before  the  death 
of  Henry  the  Second,  the  fish  of  a  certain  pool 
near  Sees,  five  miles  from  tlie  castle  of  Exme, 
fought  daring  the  night  so  furiously  with  each 
other,  both  in  the  water  and  out  of  it,  that  the 
neighbouring  people  were  attracted  by  the  noise 
to  the  spot  ;  and  so  desperate  was  the  conflict, 
that  scarcely  a  fish  was  found  alive  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  thus  by  a  wonderful  and  unheard  of  prog- 
nostic foretelling  the  death  of  one  by  that  of 
many." — Ho.\re's  Giraldus,  vol.  1,  p.  6. 


[The  Great  Sepicp.] 
"  In  tlie  neighbourhood  of  S.  Catharina,  and 
particularly  about  the  island  of  Alvoredo,  and 
other  islands  in  the  same  cluster,  a  very  large 
sort  of  sepia,  the  sepia  octopus,  or  polvo,  is  found. 
I  was  assured  that  these  creatures  sometimes 
grow  to  tlie  size  of  a  man,  and  are  very  dan- 
gerous, since  they  will  twine  their  suckers  round 
a  person  bathing  or  fishing,  in  such  a  manner 
that  it  is  impossible  to  get  free  from  them ;  and 
if  no  one  is  at  hand  to  assist  the  person  attacked 
by  cutting  the  animal  away,  death  is  inevitable. 
That  a  very  largo  sepia  may  in  this  way  become 
dangerous  to  a  man,  I  can  believe  ;  but  tliat 
there  is  a  species  which  will,  in  the  open  sea, 
thus  twine  itself  round  a  largo  three-masted 


Verses  Swug  by  the  Family  of  Owain  Cyvcilioc 
to  the  Circuit  of  Wales. 

"  The  family  of  Owain  the  mild,  whom  the 
restless  hosts  of  violence  frowardly  threat- 
en, on  the  paths  of  songs  and  social  feasts, 
which  way  shall  we  repair  to  IMortun. 

Go,  youth,  (piickiy,  without  greeting  the  good 
man  there,  take  thy  course ;  penetrate 
through  it ;  sav  that  we  shall  come  to 
Ceri.^ 

Go,  youth,  from  Ceri,  we  request  of  thee,  for 
fear  of  our  wrath,  and  the  end  we  have  in 
store  to  bring  upon  thee ;  say  that  we  come 
to  Arwystli. 

Messenger,  be  setting  off,  before  an  illustrious 
band  to  the  confines  of  Cercdic ;  take  thy 
course  wildly  as  an  arrow's  wing ;  say 
that  we  shall  visit  Penwedic. 

Go  from  Penwedic,  messenger  of  honourable 
toil,  since  no  disgrace  belongs  to  thee ; 
range,  and  with  increased  eloquence,  say 
that  we  shall  visit  Mcrrion. 

Messenger,  be  setting  off,  approaching  the  green 
ocean  stream,  bordered  with  loud  tumult ; 
take  a  course  the  third  of  the  journey  is 
done  ;   say  that  wo  shall  visit  Ardudwy. 

IVIessenger,  be  setting  off,  along  the  fair  bordcre 
of  the  country  which  Merwyn  swayed ;  go, 
be  a  guest  with  Nest  of  Ne\^'yn ;  speak  of 
our  coming  to  Lcyn. 

Messenger,  be  setting  off,  drawing  near  a  mild 
leader  of  magnanimous  heart ;  go,  armed 
knight,  and  traverse  Arvon ;  say  that  we 
visit  Mon. 

The  family  of  Owain  the  Bounteous,  to  whom 
belong  the  ravage  of  England,  abundant  in 
spoils,  will  meet  with  a  welcome  after  a 
tedious  journey  :  shall  wo  abide  one  night 
at  Rhos  ? 

Young  man,  go  from  me,  and  no  longer  one 
greet  unless  it  be  my  mistress;  sweep 
along  on  the  fleet  bay  steed ;  say  that  we 
visit  Lanerc. 

Messenger,  be  sotting  off,  over  the  strong  re? 


282 


VANCOUVER— BELINOUS. 


gion  of  a  tribe  deserving  mead  out  of  the 
horn,  and  traverse  Tyno  Bydwal ;  and  say 
that  we  visit  Tal. 

Pass  onward  to  its  extremity,  heeding  not  the 
gallantry  of  its  men  with  the  long  yellow 
spears ;  take  thy  com'se  on  the  first  day 
January ;  say  we  visit  Maelor. 

Go,  youth,  and  linger  not,  let  not  thy  progress 
be  half  complete  ;  to  stop  thee  is  no  easy 
task  ;  from  tedious  Maelor  take  thy  way  ; 
make  known  we  visit  Cynlaith. 

Young  man.  go  with  diseretion,  announce  not 
our  troop  as  of  sorry  tribes ;  take  thy 
course,  with  the  fleetness  of  a  stag  thy 
tidings  bear ;  say  we  visit  Mecain. 

The  family  of  Ovvain  the  chief  withstood  king- 
doms ;  may  the  regions  of  heaven  be  our 
retreat !  A  range  altogether  pleasant,  al- 
together prosperous,  with  united  pace,  the 
circuit  of  Wales  We  have  taken."  ^ 


[Love  of  Company  in  Animals.] 
"  An  idea  during  this  excursion  had  occurred 
to  us,  that  part  of  the  brute  creation  have  an 
aversion  to  the  absence  of  the  human  race ;  this 
opinion  seemed  now  in  some  measure  confirmed 
by  the  appearance  for  the  first  time  during  the 
last  three  da3's  of  several  species  of  ducks  and 
other  aquatic  birds.  I  do  not,  however,  mean 
absolutely  to  infer,  that  it  is  the  affection  of  the 
lower  orders  of  the  creation  to  man,  that  draws 
them  to  the  same  spots  which  human  beings 
prefer,  since  it  is  highly  probable,  that  such 
places  as  afTord  the  most  eligible  i-esidence  in 
point  of  sustenance  to  the  human  race,  in  an 
uncivilized  state,  may  be  by  the  brute  creation 
resorted  to  for  the  same  purpose." — Vancouver. 


[An  Insight  into  Nature.] 
"  I  WAS  an  orphan  of  the  people  of  Tuaya, 
in  utter  poverty,  and  destitute  of  everything. 
There  was  in  the  place  where  I  dwelt  a  statue 
of  stone  raised  upon  a  wooden  pillar ;  on  the 
pillar  these  words  might  be  read,  I  am  Hcrnics, 
to  whom  knowledge  halh  been  given.  I  made 
this  marvellous  work  in  public.,  but  afterwards  I 
concealed  it  by  the  secrets  of  my  art,  so  that  it 
can  only  be  discovered  by  a  man  as  icisc  as  me. 
Upon  the  breast  of  the  statue  these  words  were 
in  like  manner  written  in  ancient  language, 
If  any  one  desires  to  know  the  secret  of  the  crea- 
tion of  beings,  and  in  ivhat  manner  Nature  hath 
been  formed,  let  him  look  under  my  feet.  Mul- 
titudes came  to  see  the  statue,  and  every  one 
looked  under  its  feet  without  seeing  any  thing. 
For  me,  I  was  then  but  a  child,  but  when  I 
grew  stronger  and  had  reached  a  more  advanced 
age,  having  read  these  words  I  understood  tlieir 
meaning,  and  began  to  dig  under  the  foot  of  the 
column.  1  discovered  a  cavern  where  there  was 
thick  darkness,  and  into  which  the  light  of  the  sun 

>  The  places  mcntinned  in  tin-  fiirt'EoitiK  versos  an-  nil 
well  known  nt  the  present  time ;  they  n re  points  which 
sourly  dciicfibe  a  circle  louuil  North  VVulca. 


could  not  penetrate.  If  one  attempted  to  carry 
a  torch  there,  it  was  immediately  extinguished 
by  the  force  of  the  winds  which  blew  there  in- 
cessantly. I  could  find  no  means  of  following 
the  path  which  I  had  discovered,  because  of  the 
darkness  which  filled  the  cavern ;  and  the  force 
of  the  winds  would  not  permit  me  to  enter  by 
the  light  of  torches.  Not  being  able  therefore 
to  overcome  these  obstacles,  I  became  sorrow- 
ful, and  sleep  fell  upon  me.  While  I  was  slum- 
bering in  a  disturbed  sleep,  my  mind  full  of  the 
cause  of  my  trouble,  an  old  man  whose  form 
resembled  my  own,  presented  himself  before 
me,  and  said,  "  Rise,  Belinous,  and  enter  this 
subterranean  passage ;  it  will  lead  thee  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  secrets  of  created  things,  and 
thou  .shalt  attain  to  know  how  nature  hath  been 
formed.'  I  replied,  '  The  darkness  hinders  me 
from  discerning  anything  in  this  place,  and  the 
light  cannot  resist  the  breath  of  the  winds  which 
reign  here.'  Then  the  old  man  said,  'Belinous, 
place  thy  light  under  a  transparent  vase,  it  will 
then  be  protected  from  the  wind,  and  will  give 
thee  light  in  this  dark  place.'  These  words 
made  joy  revive  in  me.  I  felt  that  I  v.'as  about 
to  enjoy  the  object  of  my  wishes,  and  address- 
ing my^self  to  him,  I  asked,  '  Who  art  thou, 
thou  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  so  great  a 
benefit  ?  He  answered,  '  I  am  thy  Creator,  the 
Perfect  Being.'  At  this  moment  I  awoke,  full 
of  joy,  and  having  placed  a  light  in  a  transpa- 
rent vase,  as  it  had  been  enjoined,  I  entered  the 
subterraneous  way.  And  I  saw  an  old  man 
seated  upon  a  throne  of  gold,  and  he  held  in  his 
hand  a  tablet  of  emerald,  on  which  was  written. 
Here  is  the  formation  of  Nature  :  before  him 
was  a  book,  on  which  this  might  be  read,  Here 
is  the  secret  of  the  creation  of  all  beings,  and  the 
science  of  the  causes  of  all  things.  I  took  this 
book  boldly  and  without  fear,  and  I  left  the 
place.  I  learnt  what  was  written  in  this  book. 
I  comprehended  how  nature  had  been  formed, 
and  I  acquired  the  knowledge  of  the  causes  of 
all  things." — Le  Livre  de  la  Creature,  jmr  Ic 
Sage  Belinous.     Notices  des  MSS.  tom.  4. 


[Burlesque  Poetry  the  Depraver  of  Tastc.\ 
The  author  of  the  fabulous  Chronicles  im- 
putes the  melancholy  strain  of  the  old  Spanish 
poetry  to  the  disasters  of  Roderick's  reign. 
"  Ciertamcnte  podeys  creer  que  en  la  mayor  parte 
del  i  tempo  que  el  rey  Don  Rodrigo  rcyno  nunca 
fue  ano  que  en  Espaiio  no  oviesse  dnelos,  y  iris- 
tezas,  y  perdimicntos  de  cavalleros  ;  de  tal  mane- 
ra  que  nunca  fue  tierra  en  el  mundo  que  con 
tanto  pcsar  los  moradorcs  dclla  biviesscn  a  tan 
luenzo  iiemjjo.  K  de  entonccs  en  adelante  todos 
los  cantares  que  en  Espana  sc  fizieron,  las  ra- 
zones,  y  los  sones,  o  de  muertos,  o  de  grandes 
pesarcs  como  sc  da  alegria.  Ca  tanto  les  duro 
los  perdimientos  de  las  genles,  que  les  qucdo  por 
coslumbre  los  cantares  pensosos.  E  aim  creo 
que  para  siempre  la  usaran.^' — P.  1,  c.  127. 

This   writer    lived    before    burlcsipio    verses 
became   popidar    in   Spain, — a    fashion   which, 


ST.  PIERRE— PIGNOTTI—ALFIERI— BRUCE— DOLOMIEU. 


283 


wherever  it  prevails,  tends  rapidly  to  extend 
that  depravity  of  taste  and  feeling  in  whieh  it 
orijrinatcs." 


[Bark  of  Trees  suited  to  the  Climate.] 
"  The  greater  part  of  the  trees  have  but  a 
very  thin  bark ;  some  of  them  even  have  nothing 
but  a  sort  of  skin  over  ihcm,  did'ering  widely 
from  the  trees  in  the  north,  which  Nature  has 
furnished  with  a  variety  of  coats  to  protect 
them  from  the  cold.  Most  of  them  have  their 
roots  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  twist 
round  the  rocks  as  they  shoot  up.  They  arc 
but  short :  their  heads  little  furnished  with 
leaves,  and  are  very  heavy;  which,  with  the 
lianncs  that  grow  round  them,  is  their  only  sup- 
port against  the  hurricanes,  which  would  else 
presently  tear  up  the  firs  and  chesnuts." — St. 
Pierre's  Voyage  to  the  Isle  of  France. 


yoke  which  oppressed  them.  The  place  of  their 
interment  was  easily  recognized  by  its  greater 
verdure,  and  by  yielding  more  abundant  crops 
than  the  barren  and  un|)roductive  .soil  in  its  im- 
mediate vicinity.  On  this  occasion,  I  rcllected 
with  sorrow,  that  slaves  seem  every  where  only 
born  to  fertilize  the  soil  on  which  they  vege- 
tate."— Alfieui's  Life. 


[Hurricane  caused  by  Sorcerers.] 
"  TuE  inhabitants  of  the  coast  adjoining  be- 
lieve that  the  hurricanes  which  are  so  frequent 
in  the  Gulf  of  Carnero,  are  occasioned  by  sor- 
cerers ;  that  these  sorcerers,  when  offended, 
kindle  great  fires  in  their  caverns  in  the  mount- 
aias,  and  that  the  earth  enraged  with  the  pain 
which  this  occasions,  raises  such  commotions  in 
the  air  as  cause  the  destruction  of  those  against 
whom  the  wrath  of  the  magicians  is  directed." 
— Cass.\s. 


[Mttsical  Dilettanti.] 
"  Un'  arietta  de  Perez  cantata  in  un  Aeca- 
demia  eccitava  un  giorno  i  piu  sinceri  applausi 
dell'  udienza.  Chi  lo  crederebbe  ?  diceva  un 
grave  IMaestro  di  Cappella  :  vi  sono  in  quest' 
arietta  due  errori  de  eontrappunto !  eorreggeteli, 
rispose  un  accorto  ascoltanle,  voi  chc  potete 
farlo.  Volentieri,  replico  il  Maestro,  Dopo  po- 
chi  giorni  fu  cantata  nuovamcntc  I'aria  corretta, 
e  comparve  si  languida,  che  la  raedesima  per- 
sona i  accosto  ail'  orecchio  del  correttore,  e 
pian  piano  gli  disse,  de  grazia  restituite  a  questa 
rausica  i  suoi  errori." — Pignotti. 


/ 


[Reformed  Parliament 
"  Mr.  Popiiam,  when  he  was  Speaker,  and 
the  House  had  sat  long  and  done  in  effect  noth- 
uig,  coming  one  day  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  she 
said  to  him,  '  Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  what  hath 
passed  in  the  Commons  House.  He  answered, 
'  If  it  please  your  Majesty,  seven  wccArs.' " — 
Bacon.  (?) 


[Zorndorff.] 
"  I  VISITED  ZorndorflT,  a  spot  rendered  famous 
by  the  sanguinary  battle  fought  between  the 
Russians  and  Prussians,  where  thousands  of  men 
on  both  sides  were  immolated  on  the  altar  of 
depotism,  and  thus   escaped  from  the  galling 


[Extraordinary  Bird.] 
"In  1621,"  says  the  Abyssinian  historian, 
"  there  was  brought  into  Abyssinia  a  bird  called 
Para,  which  was  about  the  bigness  of  a  hen, 
and  spoke  all  languages  ;  Indian,  Portuguese, 
and  Arabic.  It  named  the  King's  name ;  al- 
though its  voice  was  that  of  a  man,  it  could 
likewise  neigh  like  a  horse  and  mew  like  a  cat, 
but  did  not  sing  like  a  bird.  It  was  produced 
before  the  assembly  of  judges,  of  the  priests, 
and  the  azages  of  court,  and  there  it  spoke  with 
great  gravity.  The  assembly,  after  considering 
circumstances  well,  were  unanimously  of  opinion 
that  the  evil  spirit  had  no  part  in  endowing  it 
with  these  talents.  But  to  be  certain  of  this,  it 
was  thought  most  prudent  to  take  the  advice  of 
Res  Sela  Christos,  then  in  Gojam,  who  might, 
if  he  thought  fit,  consult  the  Superior  of  Mahe- 
bar  Selasse ;  to  them  it  was  sent,  but  it  died  on 
the  road.  The  historian  closes  his  narrative  by 
this  wise  reflection  on  the  parrot's  death,  '  Such 
is  the  lot  of  all  flesh.'  " — Bruce. 


[Poiver  of  Darkness  over  Animals.] 
"  Dolomieu  says  that  during  the  annular 
eclipse  of  the  sun  in  1764,  the  agitation  and 
cries  of  domestic  animals  continued  for  a  great 
part  of  the  time,  notwithstanding  its  light  was 
not  more  diminished  by  it,  than  it  would  have 
been  by  the  interposition  of  a  dark  thick  cloud  : 
the  difference  of  the  heat  of  the  atmosphere  was 
scarcely  sensible.  What  impression,  then,  he 
asks,  can  animals  have  of  the  nature  of  tho 
body  which  eclipses  the  sun  ?  How  are  they 
abje  to  divine  that  it  is  a  different  circumstance 
from  the  sun's  being  veiled  by  a  cloud  which 
intercepts  the  light?" — Note  to  Dissertation  on. 
the  Earthquakes  in  Calabria. 


[T^e  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  the  Swallow's  Nesl.] 
"  A  SIMILAR  story  is  told  by  Vieyka  of  Charles 
v.,  but  that  emperor  acted  from  a  different  feel- 
ing. The  swallow  had  built  her  nest  upon  his 
tent,  and  when  he  moved  his  camp  he  ordered 
the  tent  to  be  left  standing  till  her  young  should 
have  fled  ;  so  sacred,  .says  the  preacher,  did  he 
hold  the  rights  of  hospitality.  If  this  anecdote 
be  true,  tiicre  is  hardly  any  fact  in  Charles's 
life  which  does  so  much  honour  to  his  heart." 
— Ser.mones,  vol.  15,  p.  195. 


[Rosemary — at  Funerals  and  Marriages.] 
Rosemary  was  used  at  marriages  as  well  as 


284        HOARE— JONES— HERRERA—WINTERBOTTOM—BAILLIE. 


fnnerals.  The  stage  direction  with  which  the 
Woman's  Prize,  or  the  Tamer  Tamed,  of  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher  opens  is  this,  "  Enter  Moroso, 
Sophocles,  and  Tranio  with  Rosemary,  as  from 
a  wedding.'' 


[Effects  of  Mothers  Milk.] 
"  In  our  days  a  strange  occurrence  happened 
in  the  same  district.  A  wild  sow,  which  by 
chance  had  been  suckled  by  a  bitch  famous  for 
her  nose,  became  on  growing  up,  so  wonder- 
fully active  in  the  pursuit  of  wild  animals,  that 
in  the  faculty  of  scent  she  was  greatly  superior 
to  dogs,  who  are  assisted  by  natural  instinct,  as 
well  as  b}'  human  art ;  an  argument  that  man 
(as  well  as  every  other  animal)  contracts  the 
nature  of  the  female  who  nurses  hi^n."  — 
Hoake's  Giraldus,  vol.  1,  p.  31. 


[Glamorganshire  Sheep.] 
"  There  is  a  peculiarity,  it  is  said,  in  the 
sheep  bred  in  Glamorganshire,  when  sold  and 
delivered  into  Breconshiro  which  is  very  remark- 
able :  but  incredible  as  it  appears,  it  is  attested 
by  the  universal  voice  of  those  who  are  convers- 
ant in  this  species  oi'  traffic.  They  assert  posi- 
tively that  if  a  lot  of  sheep  be  brought  from  the 
former  country  into  the  latter,  the  purchaser  is 
obliged  to  watch  them  for  a  considerable  time 
more  narrowly  and  with  greater  care  than  the 
other  part  of  his  flocks  :  they  say  that  when  the 
wind  is  from  the  south  they  smell  it,  and  as  if 
recognizing  their  native  air,  they  instantly  med- 
itate an  escape.  It  is  certain,  whatever  may 
be  the  cause,  that  they  may  be  descried  some- 
times standing  upon  the  highest  eminence  turn- 
ing up  their  noses,  and  apparently  snuffing  up 
the  gale :  then  they  remain  as  it  were  ruminat- 
ing for  some  time,  and  then,  if  no  impediment 
occurs,  they  scour  with  impetuosity  along  the 
wa-ste,  and  never  stop  until  they  reach  their 
former  homes." — Jones's  Hist,  of  Brccknock- 
ehire,  vol.  1,  p.  322. 


[Cause  of  the  Gigantic  Stalnrc  of  the  Royal 
Chicoranos.] 
"  The  royal  family  of  tlie  Chicoranos  (who 
inhabit  the  country  about  Ciiariestown)  were 
all  of  gigantic  stature.  When  they  were  asked 
the  reason,  they  said  that  enchanted  herbs  were 
given  them  to  eat,  but  some  of  their  subjects 
who  were  baptized  said  that  they  were  stretched 
when  children,  and  their  bones  softened  with  a 
decoction  of  certain  herbs  for  that  purpose." — 
Herrera,  vol.  2,  10,  6. 


[Curious  Fact  relative  to  Sharks  and  Alligators. 
Query  ?] 
"  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  upon  the  Kroo 
coast  the  natives  have  so  little  a|)|)r(!hcnsion  of 
sharks,  that  the  children  arc  constantly  playing 
jn  the  water;  but  wbea  thoy  remove  to  any 


distance  from  home,  though  it  be  only  as  far  as 
Cape  Mount,  they  are  afraid  of  going  into  the 
water,  lest  they  should  be  devoured  by  sharks ; 
at  the  Turtle  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Sherbro  (ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Matthews,)  there  never  was  an 
instance  known  of  a  shark  attacking  any  one, 
though  the  children  are  constantly  playing  in 
the  water.  It  is  farther  said  that  in  the  river 
Gallenhas  (between  Sherbro  and  Cape  Mount) 
where  alligators  are  in  great  abundance,  there 
was  not  an  instance  upon  record  of  any  person 
being  hurt  by  them,  although  the  natives  were 
much  in  the  river,  until  a  few  years  ago,  when 
a  slave  ship  blew  up  opposite  its  entrance. 
Monsieur  Brue '  says,  at  a  village  situated  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Rio  San  Domingo  (north  of 
Sierra  Leone)  that  the  crocodiles  hurt  no  per- 
son, and  that  children  play  with  them,  riding  on 
their  backs,  and  sometimes  beating  them,  with- 
out their  showing  the  least  resentment.  The 
natives  account  for  these  circumstances  by  the 
great  care  they  take  to  bury  their  dead,  and  all 
their  offals,  at  such  a  distance  from  the  sea  side 
that  the  sharks  cannot  smell  them." — Winter- 
bottom,  vol.  1,  p.  256. 


[Evil  of  Rhapsodical  Language.] 
Weli>  has  Miss  Baillie  said  that  such  rhap- 
sodies are  "  the  language  of  a  natural  delirium, 
proceeding  from  a  vain  endeavour  to  protract, 
by  forced  excitement,  the  ecstasy  of  a  few  short 
moments,  and  to  make  that  a  continued  state  of 
the  mind  which  was  intended  by  its  beneficent 
Creator  only  for  its  occasional  and  transient  joy. 
Of  this  (she  continues)  we  may  be  well  assured ; 
for  if  otherwise  indulged,  it  wcmld  have  rendered 
men  incapable  of  the  duties  of  social  life;  those 
duties  which  the  blessed  founder  of  our  religion 
did  so  constantly  and  so  earnestly  inculcate  !" — 
Preface  to  the  Martyr. 


Jl  Hermit. 
"  A  YOUNG  man  who  wishes  to  retire  from 
the  world,  and  live  as  a  Hermit  in  some  conven- 
ient spot  in  England,  is  willing  to  engage  with 
any  nobleman  or  gentleman  who  may  be  desirous 
of  having  one.  Any  letter  directed  to  S.  Law- 
rence (post  paid),  to  be  left  at  Mr.  Ottons,  No. 
6,  Colmef's-lane,  Plymoulh,  mentioning  what 
gratuity  will  be  given,  and  all  other  particulars, 
will  be  duly  attended  to." — Courier^  Jan.  11, 
1810. 


[Hebrew  Language.] 
"  On  that  the  Lord  would  put  it  into  the 
heart  of  some  of  his  religious  and  learned  serv- 
ants, to  take  such  pains  about  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage as  to  fit  it  for  universal  use  !  considering 
that  above  all  languages  spoken  by  the  lip  of 
man  it  is  most  capable  to  be  enlarged,  and  fitted 
to  express  all  things,  and  motions,  and  notions, 
that  our  human  intellect  is  capatile  of  in  this 
^  Voyuge  u  la  Cute  U'Afrique  Occident. 


ELIOT— JACKSON— ELPHINSTONE— WARD— WESLEY. 


285 


mortal  life  ;  considering  also  that  it  is  the  in- 
vention of  God  himself;  and  what  one  is  litter  to 
ho  the  universal  languaire,  than  that  whieli  it 
pleased  our  Lord  Jesus  to  make  use  of,  when 
he  spake  from  Heaven  unto  Paul." — Eliot, 
quoted  by  Cotton  Mather.  Magnalia.  book  3, 
p.  184. 


[^Olivc  Trees  of  Mcssa.^ 
"There  is  an  extensive  plantation  of  olive 
trees  in  the  neighbourhood  of  IMcssa,  the  trees 
of  whieh  are  of  great  size  and  beauty,  and  are 
planted  in  a  very  whimsieal  and  peeuliar  man- 
ner. When  I  visited  Mcssa  I  enquired  the 
cause  of  their  being. so  arranged,  and  learnt  from 
tlie  Viceroy's  aid-dc-eamp  who  attended  me, 
that  one  of  the  Kings  of  the  Dynasty  of  Saddia, 
being  on  his  journey  to  Sondan,  encamped  here 
with  his  army ;  that  the  pegs  with  whieh  the 
cavalry  picketed  their  horses  were  cut  from  the 
olive  trees  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  that  these 
pegs  being  left  in  the  ground  on  account  of  some 
sudden  cause  of  departure  of  the  army,  the  olive 
trees  sprung  up  from  them.'" — Jackson's  Mo- 
rocco,  p.  137. 


[Interjections.] 

"  Interjection's  main  office  is  to  paint  sen- 
sation, whether  from  within  or  without ;  and  to 
repeat  sounds  compound  as  well  as  simple,  of 
which  therefore  the  images  must  be  common  as 
their  objects. 

•'  Thus  vibration  or  other  regular  return  pro- 
duces universally  such  sounds  as  the  English 
tang-tang.,  dong-dong  ;  ting-tong.,  ding-dong ; 
tic-iac,  cric-crac,  clic-dac,  Jlic-flac,  thivic-thicac, 
snic-snac,  smic-smac,  &e.,  from  such  the  diraini- 
tive  nouns  knic-knac,  whim-wham,  chit-chat,  rif- 
raf ;  slip-slop,  spic  and  span,  &c. 

"  Of  vocal  vibration  or  undulation,  laughter 
bursts  into  ha-ha .'  Joy  exults  in  aha  !  or  oh- 
oh  !  Fatigue  sighs  in  heigh-ho  !  Vociferation 
summons  in  soho!  halo!  (perhaps  fronr  hola  !) 
and  Music  trills,  or  quavers,  her  notes  m  fa-la, 
tol-lol,  &c. 

"  So  impetuous  assailants  fall  on pal-mal  (from 
pele-mele)  or  slap-dash  :  make  the  heart  of  the 
surprised  go  pit-a-pat,  and  their  tongue  cry  hey- 
day, or  hoity-toity  !  But  now  to  the  hurry,  all 
fly  in  a  flurry.  In  the  hubbub,  or  hurly-burly 
(from  hurlu  berlu)  some  stand  shill-I .'  shall-I  ? 
or  more  loill-they,  nil-they  :  while  others  run 
hellei-skelter,  throw  all  things  higgledy-piggledy, 
or  turn  them  topsy-turvy.'' — Elpiiinstone's  jln- 
alysis  of  the  French  and  English  Languages. 


of  respect  or  of  familiarity  in  a  language  cannot 
bo  improper ;  but  signs  which  arc  invented  on 
purpose  to  remind  a  person  that  he  is  an  inferior 
being,  are  a  blot  upun  every  form  of  speech." 
— Ward,  vol.  1,  p.  189. 


[What  is  Life  without  Hope.] 
"  It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  Tamnl   lan- 
guage there  is  no  word  for  /tope." — Niecamp, 
vol.  1,  10,  §  IG.     Note. 


[Humility.] 
"The  whole  Roman  language,"  sa3's  Wes- 
ley, ''even  with  all  the  imi)rovements  of  the 
Augustan  age,  does  not  aflbrd  so  much  as  a 
name  for  humility  (the  word  from  whence  we 
borrow  this,  as  is  well  known,  bearing  in  Latin 
a  quite  different  meaning)  :  no,  nor  was  one 
found  in  all  the  copious  language  of  the  Greck.^, 
till  it  was  made  by  the  great  Apostle." — Vol. 
7,  p.  329. 


[The  trilitcral  Monosyllable  aum.] 
'■  Brahma  milked  out  from  the  three  Vcdas, 
the  letter  A,  the  letter  U,  and  the  letter  i\l, 
which  form  by  their  coalition  the  trilitcral  mon- 
osyllable, together  with  three  mysterious  words, 
bhur,  bhuvah,  su-cr,  earth,  sky,  heaven.  From 
the  three  Vedas  also  the  Lord  of  creatures  suc- 
cessively milked  out  the  three  measures  of  that 
ineffable  text  entitled  gnyatri.  The  three  great 
immutable  words,  preceded  by  the  trilitcral  syl- 
lable, and  followed  by  the  gayatri  which  con- 
sists of  three  measures,  must  be  considered  as 
the  mouth  of  the  Veda.  All  rites  ordained  in 
the  Veda,  oblations  to  fire,  and  solemn  sacrifices 
pass  away ;  but  that  which  passes  not  away  is 
declared  to  be  the  syllable  au.m." — Institutes  of 
Menu. 


[Opium  Lozenges.] 
"  Travellers  in  Turkey  carry  with  them 
lozenges  of  opium,  on  which  is  stamped  Mash 
Allah,  the  gift  of  God.''' — Griffiths. 


[Distinctions  of  Persons  expressed  in  Lan- 

giMges.] 
"  In  the  Bengalle  language  an  honorific  pro- 
nonn  is  used  in  addressing  superiors,  and  to  in- 
feriors they  use  a  pronoun  whieh  indicates  infe- 
riority. The  verbs  also  in  their  terminations 
receive  signs  of  respect  and  inferiority.     Signs 


[Fashions  for  the  Middle  of  the  last  Century.] 
"  The  dress  in  the  year  sixty-six  that  was  worn, 
Is  buried  and  lost,  and  new  Fashions  are  born  : 
But  mind  what   our  good   correspondents  ad- 
vance, 
'Tis  the  Pink  of  the  Mode  !  and  just  come  from 

France  ! 
Let  your  Cap  be  a  Butterfly  slightly  hung  on, 
Like  the  Shell  of  a  Lapwing  just  hatched  on  her 

crown, 
Behind,  with  a  strunted  short  Dock  cut  your 

Hair ; 
Prick  a  Flower  before,  skew  whiff"  with  an  air : 
A  Vandike  in  prize  your  Neck  must  surround ; 
Turn  your  Lawns  into  Gauze,  and  your  Brus- 
sels to  Blond : 


286 


CHARTIES— LATIMER— ABBOT— CHURCH  YARDE. 


Let  your   Stomacher  reach  from   Shoulder  to 

Shoulder, 
And  j'our  Breasts  will  appear  the  higher  and 

bolder : 
Wear  a  Gown,  or  a  Sack  as  Fancies  prevail, 
But  with  Flounces  and  Furbelows  ruffle  your 

Tail  : 
Set  your  Hoop,  shew  your  Stockings  and  Legs 

to  your  knees. 
And  leave  Men  as  little  as  may  be  to  guess. 
For  other  shall  Ornaments,  do  as  before, 
Wear  Ribbons  an  hundred,  and  Ruffles  a  score  : 
Let  your  Talk,  and  your  Dress,  be  fantastick  and 

odd, 
And  you'll  shine  in  the  Mall ; — it  is  Taste  a-la- 

mode."' 

Poor  Robin,  for  1767. 


[Potver  of  liovc?^ 
"  Je  nc  vous  mcntz  : 
Amours  trouva  premier  haulx  instrumens, 
Chansons,  dances,  festcs,  esbatemcns, 
Joiistns,  essaiz,  bouhors  et  tournoycmens, 
Preaux  et  trcilles, 
Et  tcnelles  a  cortines  de  fueilhs ; 
Et  fit  fairc  Ics  gales  et  Ics  veilles, 
Lcsjcux,  Ics  ris,  et  Ics  autrcs  mervcilles 
Dont  joye  sourd. 

Amours  refait  Ics  nices  et  ressourd, 
N^il  ri'rst  si  sot,  si  simple,  ne  si  lourd, 
Qui  n^ amende  de  venir  a  sa  court.'''' 

Alain  Charties,  Le  Dcbat  dcs  deux 
Fortunes  iV  Amours. 


[Gwipowdcr  Plot.^ 
"  Old  Gresham*  was  had  in  suspicion  to  have 
'lad  a  L'lnd  in  the  Gunpowder-plot,  he  wrote  so 
near  it  in  his  Almanack." — Truth  brought  to 
Light,  [t.  20. 


[Plain  Walkers.] 
"  These  men  walked  bye-walks,  and  the  say- 
ing is,  many  byc-walkcrs  many  balks,  many 
Dalks  much  stumbling,  and  where  much  stum- 
bling is,  there  is  sometimes  a  fall ;  howbeit  there 
were  some  good  walkers  among  them,  that 
walked  in  the  King's  highway,  ordinarily,  up- 
rightly, plain  dunslable  way."' — Latimer. 


the  Powder  Treason  was  hatched.  And  there- 
fore my  humble  opinion  is,  that  serious  letters 
shcaild  be  directed  from  your  ]\Iajesty  or  Privy 
Council,  to  the  Lord  President  of  Wales  and  his 
Fellow  Commissioners  that  at  summer  next, 
some  course  should  be  taken  for  the  repressing 
of  this  confluence,  being  indeed  no  better  than 
a  Pilgrimage." — History  of  the  troubles  S)-c.  of 
Archbishop  Laud,  p.  519. 


[Protestant  Papists.] 
Archbishop  AnnoT  in  the  Account  of  his 
Province  for  the  year  1C32,  says  "there  hath 
been  these  two  last  years  past,  mention  made 
of  Papists  frequenting  Holy-Well,  or  St.  Wini- 
fred's Well  in  Wales ;  and  the  Bishop  of  St. 
Asaph  doth  not  forget  to  touch  it  again  in  these 
words,  there  hath  been  all  this  summer  more  than 
ordinary  concourse  of  people,  and.  more  hold  and 
open  practice  of  superstition.  When  it  is  not  to 
be  forgotten  that  at  that  Well  "a  great  part  of 

*  This  man  was  concerned  in  the  murder  of  Sir  T.  Over- 
bury. 


[Rome  in  her  Day  !] 
"Do.  J/'olate  voiforsc  dire,  che  Roma  per  non 
havere  hoggi,  coma  hebbe  gia  V  imperio  del  monde, 
non  sia  nulla  7  Vol.  Qucsto  non  vi  dico  io  ;  che, 
s'ellafu  gia  padrona  delta  terra,  hoggi  e  Signora 
della  terra  e  del  cielo.  Do.  Et  eosi  s'ha  da  cre- 
dere.''''— DoMENicHi,  Dialogo  della  vera  Nobilta, 
p.  45. 


[Neiv  Orthography  of  Chcke.] 
Thomas  Churchyarde,   Gentleman,  whose 
"  orthographic  and  manner  of  writing  are  ob- 
served in  his  Commendatory  Verses  to  Barnabe 
Riche's  Allarme  to  England,  1578,  was  proba- 
bly the  first  who  attempted  to  mend  our  ortho- 
graphy upon  system,  or  rather  to  introduce  an 
uglyography  of  his  own.     The  following  speci- 
men is  copied  from  the  British  Bibliographer. 
"  If  chyld  thatt  goes  to  skoel,  dyd  any  warn- 
ing tack 
Att  fellows  fawtts  who  feels  the  rod,  when  they 
offence  do  mack, 
Himselff  shuld  skaep  the  skorge,  and  construe 
many  a  lyen. 
And  lawghe  to  skora  the  whisking  whip  that 
macks  the  skollars  whyen. 
But  neyther  chyld  nor  man  wyll  warning  tacke 
youe  se 
Tyll  tempest  eoms  wyth  thonder  ci"ak,  and  stryeks 
doun  staetly  tre. 
Owr  ncbors  howse  a  fyer  byds  wyvcs  to  lock 
abowtt 
And  rack  upp  coells  in  imbers  cloes,  and  putt  the 
candcU  owtt. 
Least  sperkulls  creep  in  strawe,  and  smothryng 
smock  aryes 
And  styefull  sylly  sleeping  soells  in  bed  that  cacr- 
less  lyes. 
The  warrs  att  hand  we  heer  macks  hollowe 
peace  to  bloeshe, 
Byds  call  for  warrs  and  coets  of  steel  to  stande 
and  byed  the  poeshe. 
A  man  who  long  gyvs  aem  may  shooth  hym 
selff  att  Icynth : 
A  heddy  hors  must  corbbed  be  by  connyng  or 
by  strcynth. 
A  wyelly  wyckcd  world  byds  wantton  beds 
bewaar : 
What  needs  moer  words,  when  peace  is  craktt 
for  lusty  warrs  prepacr. 
Does  not  your  old  renown,  O  baebs  of  Bryt- 
tayn  blocd  ! 
Dance  after  dram ;  let  tabber  goe, — the  rausyck 
is  not  goed 


WITHER— LATIMER— LARDNER—HAKEWILL. 


287 


That  macks  men  lock  lick  gyrlls  and  mynce 
on  carpeytts  gaye, 
As  thocrhe  iNTayd  Marryon  mcntt  to  martch,  and 
Juen  should  bring  in  May. 
The  sownd  oltrunipett  suer  •w'yll  change  your 
ma\'deiis  face 
To  lock  lyck  men,  or  lyons  whelpps,  or  tygers 
in  the  chace." 


[Change  of  Si  rain.] 
"  Well,  I  will  set  my  kit  another  string, 
And  play  unto  it  whilst  that  thou  dost  sing." 
Wituer's  Shepherds  Hunting. 


[Lati'mer''s  Censure  of  Physicians.] 
"  Ye  see  by  the  example  of  Hezekiah  that 
it  is  lawful  to  use  physick.  But  now  in 
our  days  physick  is  a  remedy  prepared  onl)' 
for  rich  folks,  and  not  for  poor,  for  the  poor  man 
is  not  able  to  wage  the  Physician.  God  indeed 
hath  made  physick  for  rich  and  poor,  but  Physi- 
cians in  our  time  seek  only  their  own  profits, 
how  to  get  money,  not  how  they  might  do  good 
unto  their  poor  neighbour.  Whereby  it  appear- 
eth  that  they  be  for  the  most  part  without  charity, 
and  so  consequently  not  the  children  of  God  ;  and 
no  doubt  but  the  heavy  judgement  of  God  hang- 
ctli  over  their  heads,  for  they  are  commonly  very 
wealthy,  and  ready  to  purchase  lands,  but  to  help 
their  neighbour,  that  they  cannot  do.  But  God 
will  find  them  out  one  day  I  doubt  not." — La- 

TIMEK. 


ception,  as  oylo  in  a  lampe,  or  wax  in  a  taper." 
— Hakewill,  p.  5. 


[J II  Ale  not  Good  Jlc.] 
"  This  muddy  drench  of  ale  does  taste  too  much 
Of  earth  ;   the  malt  retains  a  scurvy  touch 
Of  the  dull  hand  that  sows  it ;  and  I  fear 
There's  heresy  in  hops." 

In  the  Virtue  of  Sack,  which  is  printed  among 
Beaumont's  Poems. 


[Images  of  Souls.] 
"  Damascius  says  expressly,  that  in  a  battle 
fouglit  near  Rome  with  the  Scythians,  com- 
manded by  Attila,  in  the  time  of  Valentinian 
[tlie  Third],  who  succeeded  Honorious  (in  the 
year  425),  the  slaughter  on  both  sides  was  so 
great,  that  none  on  either  side  escaped,  except 
the  generals  and  a  few  of  their  attendants  ;  and, 
which  is  very  strange,  he  says,  when  the  bodies 
were  fallen,  the  souls  still  stood  upright,  and 
continued  fighting  three  whole  days  and  nights, 
nothing  inferior  to  living  men,  either  for  the 
activity  of  the  hands  or  the  fierceness  of  their 
minds.  The  images  of  the  souls  therefore  were 
both  seen  and  heard,  fighting  together,  and 
clashing  with  their  armour  He  moreover  en- 
deavours to  confirm  the  truth  of  this  by  other 
relations  of  a  like  kind." — Lakdnek. 


[The  Brain.] 

"It  was  believed  that  the  three  principal 
faculties  of  the  mind,  the  Understanding,  the 
Imagination  and  Memory,  resided  in  the  differ- 
ent ventricles  of  the  brain ;  the  Imagination 
having  its  seat  in  the  fore  part,  the  INIemory  in 
the  hinder  cell,  and  the  judgement  or  Under- 
standing in  the  middle. 

"That  the  radical  moisture  and  primogenial 
heat  wasted  gradually  from  the  time  of  our  con- 


The  Old  Song  of  the  Ex-ale-tation  of  Ale  alludes 

to  the  Time  when  Beer  was  introduced. 

"It  helps  speech  and  wit;  and  it  hurts  not  a 

whit 

But  rather  doth  further  the  virtues  morale, 

Then  think  it  not  much  of  a  little  I  touch 

The  good  moral  parts  of  a  pot  of  good  ale. 

"To  the  Church  and  Religion  it  is  a  good  friend, 
Or  else  our  forefathers  their  wisdom  did  fail, 

That  at  every  mile  next  to  the  church  stile 
Sat  a  consecrate  house  to  a  pot  of  good  ale. 

"  But  now,  as  they  say.  Beer  bears  it  away. 
The  more  is  the  pity  if  right  might  prevail ; 

For  with  this  same  Beer  came  up  heresy  here, 
The  old  Calholick  drink  is  a  pot  of  good  Ale." 

The  same  song  distinctly  marks  the  difference 
between  Ale  and  Beer. 

"  And  Physic  will  favour  Ale  as  it  is  bound, 
And  be  against  Beer  both  tooth  and  nail ; 

They  send  up  and  down  all  over  the  town 
To  get  for  their  patients  a  pot  of  good  ale. 

"  Their  ale-berries,  cawdles  and  possets  each 
one. 

And  syllabubs  made  at  the  milking  pail, 
Although  they  be  many.  Beer  comes  not  in  any, 

But  all  are  composed  with  a  pot  of  good  ale. 

"  And  in  very  deed  the  hop's  but  a  w^eed 
Brought  over  against  law,  and  here  set  to 
sale; 
Would  the  law  were  rcnew'd,  and  no  more  Beer 
brew'd, 
But  all  good  men  betake  them  to  a  pot  of 

good  Ale. 
#         ^         #         #         #         ^         ^ 

"  But  to  speak  of  killing,  that  am  I  not  wiUing, 

For  that  in  a  manner  were  but  to  rail ; 
But  Beer  hath  its  name,  'cause  it  brings  to  the 
bier, 
Therefore  well  fare,  say  I,  to  a  pot  of  good 
Ale. 

"  Too  many,  I  wis,  with  their  deaths  proved  this, 
And  therefore  (if  ancient  records  do  not  fail) 

He  that  first  brewed  the  hop  was  rewarded  with 
a  rope. 
And  found  his  Beer  far  more  bitter  than  Ale. 


288 


GREY— EVLIA  EFFENDI. 


"  O  Ale  ab  alcndo,  thou  liquor  of  life  ! 

That  I  had  but  a  mouth  as  big  as  a  whale, 
For  mine  is  too  little  to  touch  the  least  tittle 

That  belongs  to  the  praise  of  a  pot  of  good 
Ale." 


Copla  de  Cartagena^  en  que  pone  cl  nomhre  dc 
Mencia. 
"  PoR  la  M  que  nos  mata, 
por  la  E  que  la  entendamos, 
per  la  N  no  podamos 
desatarnos  si  nos  ata. 
Por  la  C  cessa  el  plazer 

de  todos  los  que  la  vemos, 
por  la  Y  yerra  el  saber, 
siendo  de  otro  pareccr 

por  la  A  que  la  adoremos." 

Cancioncro  General.  Seville. 
1540,  ff.  59. 


[Craft  of  Mahomet.] 
"  Mahommed  also  is  said  to  have  been  a 
shoemaker,  and  for  that  reason  the  'gentle 
craft'  is  held  to  be  the  most  honourable  of  all 
trades  in  Morocco.'' — Grey,  Jackson  s  Letters, 
p.  98. 


[Evlia  EffendPs  Story  of  a  Dervish  Beytashi.] 
"  We  were  thus  talking  when  wc  beheld 
suddenly  at  the  door  a  Dervish  Reytashi,  crying 
the  usual  formulas  of  that  order,  '  from  God  the 
truth  of  religion,'  and  again  '  God  is  the  truth.' 
Walking  in  he  began  to  play  on  his  flute,  pla}'- 
ing  first  twelve  tunes  in  honour  of  the  twelve 
Imams,  which  put  me  and  the  Pashaw  in 
astonishment ;  we  were  so  much  the  more  sur- 
prised how  he  came  in,  as  the  doorkeepers  had 
the  strictest  orders  not  to  walk  in.  I  began 
now  to  examine  the  Dervish  more  closely,  and 
saw  he  was  barefooted  and  bareheaded,  of 
pleasant  parley,  a  clear  and  eloquent  man,  with 
a  crown,  or  head-dress,  divided  into  twelve  red 
divisions  in  honour  of  the  twelve  Imams  and  of 
the  twelve  Elders  of  the  order  of  the  Reytashis. 
He  took  his  flute  again  in  his  hand,  and  began 
now  to  accompany  himself,  reciting  the  ninety- 
nine  names  of  God,  and  after  the  exclamation 
'  the  truth  of  God  is  friend  and  friend,'  he 
remained  silent. 

"  I  began  now  to  look  to  his  body,  and  saw 
on  his  breast  the  deep  wounds  in  reinombrance 
of  the  killing  of  Hossein,  wounds  and  sears  so 
deep  that  I  might  lay  a  hand  in  each  of  them. 
He  took  off  his  crown,  and  then  I  saw  a  scar  on 
his  forehead  which  is  the  mark  of  resignation  to 
the  orders  of  God  :  he  showed  it  to  witness  the 
purity  of  his  religion,  and  true  Derviscsliip.  On 
his  right  arm  he  had  the  wounds  in  remem- 
brance of  the  four  friends  of  ]\lahoinmcd  (Ahii- 
bekr,  Omar,  Othman,  and  Ali)  and  on  the  left 
arm  the  bloody  marks  of  the  battle  of  Kerliela. 
His  being  entirely  and  so  cleanly  shaved  that  no 
hair  could  be  found  on  the  \s-hole  body,  indicated 


his  renunciation  of  all  forbidden  pleasures,  for 
he  had  neither  beard,  nor  whiskers,  nor  eye- 
brows, nor  eyelashes,  and  his  face  was  bright 
and  shining.  At  his  girdle  hung  his  fire-herd, 
or  coal-pan  ;  (?)  in  the  hand  he  had  his  back- 
scratcher, at  his  waist  a  sling  like  that  with 
which  David  killed  Goliath  ;  on  his  breast  a 
flute,  breathing  wonderfully  like  Moses  :  in  brief, 
all  the  instruments  and  things  necessary  for  such 
a  soldier  of  God.  I  took  then  the  liberty  of 
addressing  to  him  these  words.  My  Sultaun 
(of  sanctity)  you  bring  us  health  ;  and  then  I 
declaimed  a  stanza  of  six  verses  :  '  Thy  sweet 
breath,  of  what  rose  is  it  the  morning  gale? 
Thy  shining  cheeks,  of  what  candle  are  they  the 
splendour  ?  The  moisture  of  thy  face,  of  what 
river  is  it  the  water  ?  The  dust  of  thy  feet,  of 
what  ground  is  it  the  earth  ?  Of  what  nature 
are  you  who  charm  all  nature  ?  What  is  your 
name,  your  country  and  your  master?' 

"  Having  sang  these  verses,  the  Dervish  be- 
gan to  move  with  nimbleness  so  lightly,  that  hi.s 
feet  did  not  touch  the  ground.  He  answered 
ray  Turkish  sextain  with  an  Arabic  quatrain, 
declaiming  with  great  preciseness  and  elegance ; 
then  he  answered  my  questions  in  the  following 
way.  I  am  of  the  order  of  the  Reytashih,  the 
disciple  of  Dervish  Ali,  who  fasted  forty  years, 
and  in  his  life  never  ate  anything  touched  by  a 
knife.  I  am  a  native  of  Irak,  born  at  Bagdad, 
and  my  name  is  Dervish  Sunnetti.  I  kissed 
then  his  hand  as  a  sign  of  homage  and  duty, 
and  answered  now  his  questions  saying.  Thy 
servant  Evlia  is  the  son  of  Dervish  Mahommed. 
So  accept  then  of  me,  said  he,  as  thy  companion 
on  land  and  on  sea,  and  stretching  his  hand 
which  he  (I  ?)  took  hold  of,  he  recited  the  verse. 
Those  who  render  homage  unto  thee  render 
homage  unto  God,  and  the  hand  of  God  is  over 
their  heads  !  And  I  was  awakened  to  a  new 
life  after  this  homage  paid. 

"  Melek  Pashaw  having  witnessed  this  scene 
desired  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity,  and 
to  pay  the  same  homage  to  the  Dervish,  who 
said  immediately,  O  Lover,  you  are  Melek 
Ahmed  Pashaw,  who  have  followed  the  path 
of  the  righteous.  It  is  for  your  sake  that  I 
have  put  my  foot  into  this  country,  that  I  have 
travelled  during  seven  months,  till  I  reached 
the  port  in  safety,  God  be  thanked.  Be  it  then 
known  to  you  Melekcde  that  two  Dervishes 
who  travel  among  the  Spaniards  under  the  dis- 
guise of  Christians,  but  are  true  believers  and 
faithful  chiefs  of  the  order,  having  paid  homage 
to  me  told  mo.  Go  Dervish  Sunnetti,  and  meet 
at  Constantinople  with  Melek  Ahmed  Pashaw 
and  his  friends.  Give  our  greetings  to  him  as 
to  our  spiritual  father  Melekede,  and  console 
him  with  this  verse  taken  from  the  Soora 
Yoossuf,  Who  trusts  in  God  shall  find  in  him 
his  support  till  the  end.  They  send  to  you 
this  verse  as  a  pledge,  and  admonish  you  not 
to  be  afraid  of  the  business,  because  God  will 
assist  you.  The  Pashaw  got  up,  and  said 
standing,  Thanks  and  praise  to  God,  and  health 
to  you,  and  his  mercy  and  his  blessing.     All 


EVLIA  EFFENDI. 


289 


fear  I  had  from  Ipshir  is  vanished  in  my  breast, 
and  I  am  free  from  sorrow.  As  soon  as  I  heard 
this  verse  I  became  quiet,  and  attained  there- 
fore the  object  of  my  desires,  which  is  interior 
peace  and  quietness  of  mind.  Ho  took  the  hand 
of  Dervish  Sunnetti  and  enquired  who  were  the 
brethren  in  Spain  and  elsewhere.  Sunnetti  said, 
From  Cordoba  Babersadik  greets  you ;  from 
Tangier  Sheik  Manssoor ;  at  Fez  and  Morocco 
the  Sheik  Azzeddin  Burnavi.  The  Pasha  said, 
I  know  them,  I  have  sent  letters  to  them  by  the 
Algcrine  Ali  Sitshin  Oghli,  and  know  they  are 
arrived.  He  embraced  then  the  Dervish  and 
got  into  intimate  conversation.  The  topic  of  it 
was  comments  on  the  above  said  verse,  and  on 
another  by  which  he  endeavoured  to  convince 
the  Pashaw  that  the  reign  would  not  be  Ipshirs. 
After  a  conversation  of  five  hours  the  Dervish 
went  away  suddenly,  and  the  Pasha  sent  me 
instantly  after  him ;  but  not  being  able  to  find 
him  anywhere,  and  returning  to  the  Pashaw  he 
gave  me  two  hundred  ducats,  and  two  Cashmere 
shawls,  and  ordered  me  to  find  him  and  present 
him  the  gift,  and  invite  him  to  return.  I  mount- 
ed on  horseback,  and  having  asked  long  time  in 
vain,  I  found  at  last  a  man  who  told  me  that  he 
had  just  seen  a  Dervish  of  my  description  walk- 
ing out  of  the  gate  of  the  town  called  the  Gate 
of  the  Stable.  So  I  dismounted,  and  running  on 
foot  through  the  gate  to  the  sea  shore,  I  saw 
him  at  this  moment  embarking  and  going  o3'  in 
a  boat.  I  embarked  immediately  in  a  boat  of 
five  pair  of  oars,  and  setting  sail  at  the  same 
time,  I  made  all  possible  haste.  My  boatmen 
waving  a  handkerchief  to  those  of  the  boat 
ahead,  it  moved  on  more  slowly,  and  we  came 
at  last  abreast  of  it.  I  jumped  into  it,  embraced 
the  Dervish,  and  discharged  myself  of  my  com- 
mission. He  thanked  me,  and  said  he  would 
accept  the  shawls,  but  that  the  ducats  should 
be  mine  and  the  boatmens.  I  insisted  that  he 
should  accept  of  the  whole.  Ah  !  said  he.  This 
is  a  demand  not  to  be  fulfilled ;  and  taking  out 
from  his  fircherd,  or  coal  pan  (colepane  it  is 
spelt  ?)  a  box.  he  opened  it,  saying,  Put  thy 
hand  in.  I  did  as  he  allowed,  and  saw  that  it 
was  all  full  of  new  ducats,  Venetian  zeehins, 
emeralds  and  rubies,  so  that  I  was  put  out  of 
my  wits.  I  said,  If  so,  you  know  better  my 
Sultaun,  and  gave  him  the  box.  He  putting 
then  his  hand  into  it  himself,  took  out  a  handful 
of  ducats,  eighty-seven  in  number,  with  many  dia- 
monds, rubies,  emeralds,  turquoises,  &c.,  and  he 
said.  Take  my  P^vlia  here  a  ducat  for  every  year 
of  your  life.  (Evlia  was  nearly  ninety  at  this 
time.)  Oh !  said  I,  should  I  live  eighty-seven 
years  more !  and  on  this  occasion  I  sunk  in 
wonderful  fancies.  He  gave  then  half  the  two 
hundred  ducats  of  the  Pashaw  to  me,  and  dis- 
tributed the  other  half  amongst  the  boatmen, 
giving  ten  to  every  one  of  my  ten  boatmen. 
Of  the  two  shawls  he  tied  one  round  his  head, 
and  one  round  his  waist,  and  said,  I\Iy  greetings 
to  the  Pashaw,  I  cannot  return  any  more,  for 
I  am  now  bound  to  Jerusalem,  Mecca,  and 
Medina.     You  see  that  I  am  right  La  accepting  | 


your  fellowship  on  land  and  sea,  because  we 
meet  here.  Do  not  forget  mc  in  your  prayers : 
mine  arc  with  you.  Go  on  heartily.  Be  not 
afraid  of  the  roads  of  Mecca,  Medina,  and  Cairo. 
God  will  assist  and  accompany  you.  You  will 
be  honoured  and  regarded  by  the  Princes, 
Viziers,  and  distinguished  men  of  all  the  places 
you  come  to,  and  protected  against  the  mischief 
of  enemies.  Amen !  I  ki.ssed  his  hand  and  de- 
parted, returning  to  the  European  shore:  mean- 
while he  made  sail  towards  Scutari. 

"  I  returned  to  the  Pashaw,  took  two  sailors 
as  witnesses  of  what  had  happened,  and  aston- 
ished the  Pashaw,  who  was  much  consoled  with 
the  verse  of  the  Soora  Yoossuf.  He  said  by 
God  he  was  either  a  madman  or  a  saint  {ya 
Deli,  ya  Well),  and  spoke  a  long  time  of  him 
and  his  wonderful  apparition,  because  the  door- 
keepers swore  that  they  saw  nobody  get  in,  and 
that  they  were  not  aware  of  the  Dervish's  hav- 
ing come  in  till  they  heard  his  call  Hakkallah, 
and  the  sound  of  his  Uute.     It  w^as  a  wonderful 


\Musk  tised  hi  Mortar.] 
"  In  Kara  Amed,  the  capital  of  Diarbekr, 
there  is  a  mosque  called  Iparic,  built  by  a  mer- 
chant, and  so  called  because  the  builders  min- 
gled with  the  chalk  seventy  Juk  of  musk,  so 
as  always  to  perfume  the  building.'' — Evu.t 
Effendi. 

"In  the  mosque  of  Zobaide  at  Tebris  (Tauris?) 
the  mortar  of  the  IMihraub  having  been  mixed 
with  musk  exhales  the  sweetest  perfume." — 
EvLiA  Effendi. 


[Use  of  Vinegar  by  Slahometans.] 
"  Vinegar  is  praised  in  the  Prophet's  tradi- 
tion, '  if  there  is  no  vinegar  in  the  house  it  is 
sin  ;  there  is  no  blessing  neither.'  It  is  a  won- 
derful thing  that  the  juice  of  the  grape  forbid- 
den as  wine  is  lawful  as  vinegar.'" — Evlia 
Effendi. 


[j1  Second  ^rdor.] 
"  Karaum  Deli  Sefer  Dede  having  taken 
his  rest  in  a  heated  oven,  he  took  leave  when 
he  went  out,  of  some  hundi-ed  persons,  and 
threw  himself  into  the  sea,  where  he  disappeared, 
as  it  is  universally  witnessed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Flowerhall.  Seven  years  afterwards  when 
the  ships  of  Kara  Khodja  and  Ali  Bitshcn  came 
from  Algiers  to  Constantinople,  Deli  Sefer  Dede 
arrived  with  them,  and  settled  at  Flowerhall. 
He  had  no  tongue  then,  used  to  wander  about, 
and  to  eat  nothing  but  grass.  The  men  of 
Khara  Khodja  and  Ali  Bitshen  related  that 
being  under  sail  at  the  Streights  of  Centa  for 
the  Atlantic,  they  saw  Deli  Dede  riding  on  a 
fish,  and  they  took  the  Saint  on  board,  and  that 

•  In  Evlia's  time  they  cried  in  the  streets  of  Constanti- 
nople 'good  excellent  English  vinegar.' 


290   EVLIA  EFFENDI— BENJAMIN  OF  TUDELA— TADJAD-DIN  AHMED. 


the  fish  followed  the  ship  all  the  way  to  Algiers, 
■where  it  died,  and  was  buried  at  Deli  Dede's 
intercession.  He  died  the  same  year,  and  was 
buried  outside  of  Flowerhall  near  Khorossidede." 
— EvLiA  Effendi. 


[Wo7iderful  Dogs.] 

"  In  a  procession  before  the  Grand  Signer 
which  EvLiA  describes,  the  shepherds  lead  along 
in  double  or  triple  chains  large  dogs  of  the  size 
of  asses,  fierce  as  lions  from  Africa's  shores,  the 
names  of  which  are  Palo,  Mautslike,  Alabaush, 
Saulbaush,  Tooramaun,  Karamaun,  Komraun, 
Sarkaun,  Aun,  Zerke,  Wedjaun,  Yartaun,  Waur- 
diha,  Yeldiha,  Karabash,  Alabirish,  Bora.  These 
dogs  are  covered  with  rich  cloth,  silver  collars, 
and  neckrings,  and  a  circle  of  iron  points  round 
the  neck.  Some  of  them  are  all  clad  in  armour. 
They  assail  not  only  the  wolves  which  enter  the 
stables  and  folds,  but  would  also  dragons  and  go 
into  the  fire.  The  shepherds  watch  with  great 
care  over  the  purity  of  the  breed,  they  give  for 
the  springing  of  such  a  dog  one  sheep,  and  five 
hundred  for  a  Samsoon  or  shepherd's  dog  of  true 
race.  These  dogs  descend  from  the  shepherd's 
dog  which  entered  the  cave  of  the  Seven  Sleep- 
ers in  their  company.  They  chase  the  eagle  in 
the  air,  the  crocodile  in  the  river,  and  are  an  ex- 
cellent breed  of  well-dressed  dogs.  There  are 
some  of  the  dogs  called  Teftek  Getshissi  Kopek 
which  have  been  sold  at  the  price  of  five  or  six 
hundred  piastres.  The  shepherds  look  on  these 
dogs  as  their  companions  and  brethren,  and  they 
have  no  objection  of  eating  with  them  out  of  the 
same  dish  ;  but  these  dogs  perform  also  every 
thing  which  they  are  told  to  perform  :  they  will 
if  bid  to  do  so,  bring  down  a  man  from  horse- 
back however  stout  a  fellow  he  may  be." — 
EvLiA  Effendi. 


[Sepulchre  of  Daniel.] 
"  In  the  city  of  Chuzscthan,  called  Elam  in 
former  times  (among  the  ruins  whereof,  Sussan 
Habira,  is  yet  to  be  seen  the  huge  palace  of 
King  Assuerus),  there  are  seven  thousand  Jews, 
who  are  assembled  in  the  synagogue,  and  before 
one  of  them  standcth  the  Sc])ulc]u-c  of  Daniel. 
And  the  river  Tigris  runneth  through  the  city 
itself,  and  also  divideth  tlie  haliilotion  of  the 
Jews  ;  and  on  the  one  side  of  the  river,  they  are 
all  very  rich  whosoever  dwcUeth  there,  and 
they  have  market  places  very  well  furnished 
with  merchandizes  and  trading ;  but  on  the 
other  dwell  all  the  meaner  and  poorer  sort,  who 
have  no  markets,  no  trading,  nor  gardens,  nor 
orchards  :  so  that  upon  a  certain  time  tlicy  con- 
ceived envy  against  the  other,  and  supposed  that 
the  riches  and  fertility  happened  unto  them 
through  the  neighbourhood  of  Daniel  the  Proph- 
et buried  there.  Wherefore  they  retiuircd  of 
them  that  the  Sepulchre  of  Daniel  might  be  per- 
mitted to  be  translated  unto  their  quarters,  which 
when  it  was  constantly  denied,  they  first   fell 


to  bawling,  and  afterward  to  battle  and  fight 
with  great  slaughter  on  both  sides  for  many 
days  together  ;  until  at  length  being  both  weary 
they  agreed  upon  covenants  and  conditions,  that 
every  other  year  the  tombstone  of  Daniel  should 
be  carried  over  unto  the  other  side.  And  that 
for  some  little  time  was  done  and  renewed,  but 
in  the  mean  space  it  happened  that  Senigar  Saa 
(Shah  ?)  the  son  of  Saa,  the  mighty  Emperor  of 
all  the  kings  of  the  Persians  came  hither,  whose 
command  five  and  forty  kingdoms  obey.  When 
he  had  seen  the  tombstone  of  Daniel  to  be  car- 
ried over  from  one  quarter  of  the  city  unto  the 
other,  and  that  very  many  of  the  Jews  and  Ish- 
maelites  went  with  it,  demanding  and  understand- 
ing the  cause,  he  thought  it  a  shameful  thing 
that  such  irreverence  towards  Daniel  should  be 
tolerated.  But  having  diligently  measured  the 
space  between  both  parts,  he  hung  up  the  tomb- 
stone of  Daniel,  put  into  an  ark  of  glass,  in  that 
middle  place,  fastened  to  a  huge  beam  with  bra- 
zen chains,  and  commanded  a  great  temple  to 
be  built,  dedicated  to  the  use  of  a  synagogue, 
and  open  for  all  men  of  the  whole  world,  and 
denyed  to  no  mortal  man,  whether  Jew  or  Arara- 
ite  proposing  to  enter  into  the  same  to  pray. 
And  that  ark  hangeth  upon  the  beam  even  until 
this  day.  Moreover  that  Emperor  forbade  by 
an  express  edict  that  no  man  should  take  fi-shes 
out  of  the  river  for  one  mile  down  the  river,  and 
for  another  mile  up  the  river,  for  the  reverence 
and  honour  of  Daniel." — Benjamin  of  Tudela, 
Purchcs,  1454. 


[Secret  Virtue  of  Flowers.] 
"  I  was  seated  one  day,"  says  Tadjad-din 
AiiMED  (in  his  description  of  the  Sanctuary  of 
Jerusalem)  "  in  a  place  covered  with  anemonies 
and  camomils  ;  near  me  was  a  poor  man  in  rags, 
who  smiled  and  from  time  to  time  lifted  up  his 
voice  to  sing  the  praise  and  the  greatness  of 
God.  He  sang  thus.  Praise  be  to  him  who 
collects  in  thee  0  holy  city  all  that  is  beautiful ! 
who  clothes  thee  with  this  magnificent  robe,  and 
who  showers  upon  thee  the  treasures  of  this 
world  and  of  the  next.  Sir,  I  made  answer,  as 
to  beauty,  a  man  need  only  open  his  eyes  and 
be  satisfied  ;  but  where  are  these  worldly  treas- 
ures ?  He  replied,  there  is  not  one  among  all 
the  flowers  which  thou  seest,  that  has  not  ex- 
traordinary virtues  known  well  unto  those  who 
study  them.  Perhaps,  I  answered,  you  will 
show  me  .something  to  convince  me  farther,  and 
to  make  this  conversation  profitable.  Then  he 
took  me  by  the  hand,  led  inc  some  steps  towards 
the  sanctuary,  plucked  up  a  handful  of  herbs, 
and  said  to  me,  hast  thou  a  ring,  or  a  piece  of 
money?  Yes,  I  replied,  giving  him  a  piece  of 
silver.  He  rubbed  it  with  one  herb,  and  it  bo- 
came  yellow,  like  a  ducat :  then  he  took  anoth- 
er herb  and  rubbed  it  again,  and  it  became  as  it 
had  been  before.  See,  quoth  he,  the  secrets  in 
wliich  the  treasures  arc  contained.  Praise  be 
to  God  Almighty." — Fimdgruben  des  Orients, 
vol.  2,  p.  94. 


SHAFTESBURY— SCOTT— FORDUN. 


291 


[Vulgar  Ideas  of  Composition.] 

"  The  just  composer  of  a  legitimate  piece," 
says  Lord  Shaftesbury,  "is  like  an  able  trav- 
eller, who  exactly  measures  his  journey,  consid- 
ers his  ground,  premeditates  his  stages,  and  in- 
tervals of  relaxation  and  intention,  to  the  very 
conclusion  of  his  undertaking,  that  he  happily 
arrives  where  he  first  proposed  when  ho  set  out. 
He  is  not  presently  upon  the  spur,  or  in  his  full 
career ;  but  walks  his  steed  leisurely  out  of  the 
stable,  settles  himself  in  his  stirrups,  and  when 
fair  road  and  season  offer,  puts  on  perhaps  to  a 
round  trot ;  thence  into  a  gallop,  and  after  a 
while  takes  up.  As  down,  or  meadow,  or  shady 
lane  present  themselves,  he  accordingly  suits 
his  pace,  favors  his  palfrey,  and  is  sure  not  to 
bring  him  puffing  and  in  a  heat,  into  his  last 
Inn.  But  the  Post  way  is  become  highly  fash- 
ionable with  modern  authors.  The  very  same 
stroke  sets  you  out  and  brings  you  in.  Nothing 
stays  or  interrupts,  hill  or  valley,  rough  or  smooth, 
thick  or  thin,  no  diircrence  no  variation.  When 
an  author  sits  down  to  write  he  knows  no  other 
business  he  has  than  to  be  witty,  and  take  care 
that  his  periods  be  well  turned,  or  (as  they  com- 
monly say)  run  smooth.  In  this  manner  he  doubts 
not  to  gain  the  character  of  bright.''^ 


1  Where  trish  karas  have  superiority,  then  they  com- 
mit all  things  10  fire  and  sword,  as  house,  corn,  and  cnule, 
men.  women,  and  children. 

2  By  murdering,  ppoiling,  and  burning,  VVoodkarnes 
hope  to  come  to  HeaTen  ;  but  it  must  be  by  a  halter. 


Derrick's  Description  of  what  he  calls  the  Wood- 
karns  in  his  Image  of  Ireland,  is  by  no  rncans 
obsolete  yet. 

"  No  pyes  to  pluck  the  thatch  from  house,  are 
bred  on  Irish  ground, 

But  worse  than  pyes,  the  same  to  burn  a  thou- 
sand may  be  found ; 

Which  will  not  stick  without  remorse,  whole 
towns  for  to  devour, 

Committing  ^  house  and  household  stuff,  to  sul- 
phurs mighty  power ; 

Consuming  corn  and  cattle  both.  (0  heavy  tale 
to  tell !) 

Like  Satans  imps,  regarding  nought  the  endless 
pains  of  Hell ; 

Who  being  grown  to  sappy  strength,  long  nour- 
ished in  their  sin. 

Suppose  by  playing "  of  such  parts,  eternal  joys 
to  win. 

0  pleasant  land  deformed  thro'  the  life  of  Irish 
karn  ! 

0  perverse  flock,  that  hell  nor  heaven  from 
living  jll  may  warn  ! 

0  frettjng  boars  more  bloodier  than  the  wolf  or 
savage  bear! 

Was  never  beast  more  brutish  like,  less  void  of 
sovereign's  fear. 

No  men  so  bare  of  heavenly  grace,  more  foes  to 
country's  soil ; 

Nor  traitors  that  do  more  rejoice  when  they 
their  neighbours  spoil. 


No  monsters  loving  lessor  peace,  delighting  more 

in  war; 
Nor  rebels  seeking  fitter  ways  a  commonwealth 

to  mar. 
No  wight  regarding  virtue  less,  more  prone  to 

sinful  lust  : 
Nor  creatures  living  under  heaven  that  men  may 

worser  trust ; 
God  turn  them  to  a  better  life,  reforming  what's 

amiss  ! 
For  man  may  not  comprize  the  same,  'tis  not  in 

hands  of  his." 

Scott's  Somcrs^  Tracts,  pp.  582-3. 


[Kentigern  and  Merlin,  the  Prophet  of  Vor- 

tigcrn.] 
"  We  read  that  in  that  time  in  which  the 
blessed  Kentigern  was  wont  to  frequent  the 
deserts  of  the  wilderness,  it  happened  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  praying  earncstlv  in  a 
thicket  of  that  solitude,  that  a  certain  madman, 
commonly  called  Lailoken,  naked  and  hairy,  and 
as  it  appeared,  destitute  of  all  worldly  comfort, 
like  a  horrid  spectre,  passed  towards  him. 
Whom  when  Saint  Kentigern  saw,  he  is  said 
thus  to  have  addressed  him  :  '  I  adjure  thee, 
whatever  creature  of  God  thou  art,  by  the  Fa- 
ther, and  by  the  Son,  and  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  if 
you  are  on  the  part  of  God,  and  if  you  believe 
in  God,  that  you  speak  with  me,  expressing  who 
you  arc,  and  why  you  wander  alone  in  this  .sol- 
itude and  keep  company  with  wild  beasts.'  But 
immediately  the  madman  stopped  and  answered  : 
'I  am  a  Christian,  though  unworthy  of  such  a 
name,  formerly  the  prophet  of  Vortigern,  called 
Merlin,  and  now  made  to  suffer  dreadful  pun- 
ishments in  this  solitude  among  beasts,  which 
was  predestined  to  me  for  my  sins,  because  I 
am  not  worthy  to  be  punished  among  men.  For 
I  was  the  cause  of  the  slaughter  of  all  the  slain 
who  were  killed  in  the  battle  well  known  to  all 
the  dwellers  in  this  country,  which  was  in  the- 
field  between  Lidel  and  Carwanolon ;  in  which 
battle  heaven  began  to  open  above  me  and  I 
heard  as  if  a  great  noise,  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying  to  me,  Lailoken,  Lailoken,  because  thou 
alone  art  guilty  of  the  blood  of  all  these  slain, 
thou  alone  shalt  be  punished  for  the  wickedness 
of  all ;  for  you  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Evil 
Spirit,  and  you  shall  have  your  conversation, 
even  to  the  day  of  your  death,  among  wild 
beasts.  But  when  I  looked  up  to  the  voice 
which  I  had  heard,  I  saw  an  exceeding  splen- 
dour, so  great  that  human  nature  could  not  sup- 
port it.  Where  also  there  were  ranks  of  an  in- 
numerable army  in  the  air,  holding  in  their  hand 
fiery  lances  like  unto  lightning,  and  burning 
weapons  which  most  cruelly  they  shook  at  me. 
Then  the  malignant  spirit  snatched  me,  being 
made  beside  myself,  and  placed  me  that  I  should 
keep  company  with  wild  beasts,  as  you  see.' 
These  words  being  said,  he  ran  from  thence  into 
the  unfrequented  parts  of  the  forest,  known  only 
to  wild  beasts  and  to  birds.  Whose  misery  the 
blessed  Kentigern  greatly  compassionating,  he 


292 


FORDUN— HODGES— SIR  JAMES  WARE. 


fell  on  his  face  on  the  earth,  saying,  '0  Lord 
Jesus,  this  most  miserable  of  miserable  men, 
how  doth  he  live  in  this  solitude,  among  beasts, 
as  a  beast,  naked  and  outcast,  eating  nothing 
but  herbs  !  Bristles  and  hairs  are  to  beasts  and 
animals  a  natural  covering ;  green  herbs,  roots, 
and  leaves  their  proper  food ;  behold  this  our 
brother,  in  form,  flesh,  and  blood,  as  one  of  us, 
dies  with  nakedness  and  hunger!  Therefore 
after  thy  confession  now  made  unto  me,  if  thou 
art  truly  penitent,  and  if  thou  thinkest  thyself 
worthy  of  so  great  a  gift,  behold  the  salutary 
sacrifice  of  Christ  placed  upon  the  table  !  Ap- 
proach it  with  the  fear  of  God  to  receive  it  with 
all  humility,  that  Christ  himself  may  deign  to 
receive  thee  also,  because  I  neither  dare  give  it 
thee  nor  refuse  it  thee.'  But  the  miserable 
wretch,  having  washed  with  water,  and  having 
faithfully  confessed  one  God  in  the  Trinity,  ap- 
proached humbly  to  the  altar  and  partook  with 
pure  faith  and  most  great  devotion  the  protection 
of  the  uncircumscribed  sacrament.  Having  re- 
ceived which,  extending  his  hands  to  heaven,  he 
said,  '  I  give  thanks  to  thee,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
because  I  have  now  received  the  most  holy  sa- 
crament ;  which  I  have  wished.'  And  turning 
to  the  blessed  Kentigern,  he  said,  'Father,  if 
to-day  my  temporal  life  should  be  completed  as 
you  have  heard  from  me,  the  most  excellent  of 
the  Kings  of  Britain,  the  most  holy  of  the  Bish- 
ops, and  the  most  noble  of  the  Counts,  in  this 
year  will  follow  me.'  The  holy  bishop  replied, 
'Brother,  as  yet  you  remain  in  your  simplicity, 
not  altogether  without  irreverence.  Go  in  peace, 
and  the  Lord  be  with  you.'  But  Lailoken,  the 
pontifical  benediction  being  received,  leapt  from 
thence  as  a  goat  escaped  from  the  snares  of  the 
hunter,  and  breaking  out  with  a  jubilant  song, 
Miserecordias  Domini  in  aternum  cantabo.  he 
struck  into  a  thicket  of  the  solitude.  But  be- 
cau.se  those  things  which  arc  predestined  by  the 
Lord  never  fail  to  come  to  pass,  but  it  behoves 
them  to  be  done,  it  happened  on  that  same  day, 
being  stoned  and  beaten,  even  to  death,  by  some 
shepherds  of  the  petty  king  Meldred.  he  fell  at 
the  point  of  death  beyond  the  broken  shore  of 
the  river  Tweed,  near  to  the  town  of  Duno- 
nelles,  upon  a  most  sharp  stake  which  was  in- 
.sorted  in  a  fishing  weir.  Being  pierced  through 
the  middle  of  his  body,  and  his  head  hanging 
down,  he  gave  up  his  spirit  in  the  water,  as  he 
had  prophesied,  totally  to  the  Lord.  Whence  a 
certain  poet : 

Sudeque  perfossas,  lapidc  pcrcnsxis  cL  undii, 
Hcec  tria  Merlinum  ferlur  inire  ncccm. 

But  when  the  blessed  Kontiaern  and  his  Clerks 
know  that  those  things  were  fulfilled  which  that 
demoniac  had  foretold  concerning  himself,  be- 
lieving and  fearing  that  the  remainder  of  those 
things  which  he  had  predicted  without  doubt 
would  come  to  pass,  all  began  to  trctnlile  and 
to  weep  greatly,  and  to  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  for  all  things.  And  thus  in  the  same 
year  died  Merlin,  Saint  Kentigern,  and  King 
Roderic. 


"  Some  say  that  it  was  not  that  Merlin  who 
was  in  the  time  of  Vortigern,  but  another  won- 
derful Scotch  prophet  who  was  called  Lailoken, 
but  because  he  was  a  wonderful  prophet  he  was 
called  another  Merlin." — Fordun. 


[Mourning  on  the  Death  of  the  King  of 
Serindib.]     . 

"  In  the  Isle  of  Serindib,  when  the  King  dies 
his  body  is  placed  upon  a  chariot  in  such  a  sit- 
uation that,  being  laid  back,  his  head  hang-.s 
down  to  the  ground  and  his  hair  drags  in  the 
dust.  The  chariot  is  followed  by  a  woman, 
who  with  a  besom  casts  dust  upon  the  head  of 
the  corpse.  At  the  same  time  proclamation  is 
made  with  a  loud  voice,  '  O  men,  behold  vour 
king  !  he  who  was  your  master  yesterday  ;  but 
the  empii-e  which  he  possessed  over  you  is  now 
past  away.  He  is  reduced  to  the  state  in  which 
you  now  behold  him,  having  quitted  the  world, 
and  the  Dispenser  of  death  has  summoned  his 
soul.  Depend  not  upon  the  uncertain  hopes  of 
life.'  During  three  days  this  c}-y  is  made,  and 
others  of  a  like  import ;  after  which  time  the 
body  is  embalmed  with  sandal  wood,  camphire, 
and  saffi^on  ;  it  is  then  burnt  and  the  ashes  scat- 
tered to  the  wind." — Ancicnncs  Relations  des 
hides  et  de  la  Chine.     Paris.  1718. 


[Burial  Place  of  the  Muss2tlmans.] 
"  Along  the  side  of  the  road  are  the  burial 
places  of  the  Mussulmans ;  for  they,  like  thf 
ancient  Greeks,  always  bury  by  or  near  the 
highways.  Those  of  the  common  people  art- 
mounds  of  earth  covering  the  whole  lenuth  of 
the  body,  with  a  small  square  column  at  the  head, 
about  three  feet  high ;  and  another,  not  more  than 
eighteen  inches,  at  the  feet :  those  of  superior 
rank  have  mausoleums,  decorated  in  proportion 
to  the  wealth  or  munificence  of  the  family.  It 
is  a  custom  with  the  women  of  the  family  to  at- 
tend these  tombs  of  their  friends,  or  nearest  and 
most  valued  relations,  after  sunset :  and  it  is 
both  affecting  and  curious  to  see  them  proceed- 
ing in  groups,  carrying  lamps  in  their  hands, 
which  they  place  at  the  head  of  the  tomb  :  tho 
cflcct,  considered  in  a  picturesque  light,  is  highly 
beautiful,  with  that  of  sentiment  it  is  delight- 
ful."— Hodges'  Travels  in  India. 


[Sepulchre  of  Crucmaur.] 
"  There  is  a  wonderful  thing,"  says  Nkjiniu.s, 
"  in  the  country  of  Cereticum,  in  which  is  a 
mountain  called  Crucmaur,  on  tho  top  whereof 
stands  a  Se])ulchre,  along  which  whoever  ox- 
tends  himself,  though  he  be  a  man  of  a  short 
stature,  yet  he  shall  find  the  sepulchre  just 
even  to  his  length ;  and  though  he  be  four 
cubils  high,  the  sepulchre  shall  bo  of  the  .samo 
length,  and  so  still  fitted  to  the  proportion  of 
every  man  ;  and  whatever  weary  traveller  shall 
kneel  thrice  by  it,  shall  bo  no  more  weary  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  though  he  should   live 


HENNIPIN— BARRON— T.  ADAMS— MEDJIRED-DIN. 


293 


alone  in  the  remotest  part  of  the  world.'' — Sir 
James  Wake. 


/ 


[Death  dissolves  Contracts.] 
"In  the  law  de  Pcrsoncr  qui  mor  apres  habcr 
comeufat  o  promcs  de  fcr  part,  the  heirs  or 
executors  of  the  deceased  are  exempted  from 
fulfilh'ng  his  agreement,  unless  they  are  bound 
to  it  by  his  will,  i  Per  qual  rao  ?  Per  fo,  car 
horn  quant  cs  mart  no  es  tcngut  dc  tcnir  fur  nc 
ley,  ne  costuma,  salvo  dcntc  o  comanda,  e  dc  tort 
sip  te.  Encara  per  allre  rao  ;  per  fo  car  al  dia 
que  algii'  mor,  aqucll  dia  es  parlidn  tola  coni- 
panyia  que  ab  alguns  hagues  :  que  horn  qui  mort 
es,  no  ha  companyoy — Cost.  3Iar.  de  Barce- 
lona, c.  48. 


[The  Call  of  Don  Alonzo.] 
"  Don  Alonzo  de   Castilla,  bastard  of  D. 
Pedro  de  Castilla,   Bishop  of  Valeneia,  by  an 
English  Lady  in  the  suite  of  Queen  Catalina, 
wife  of  Enriifue  III. 

'■  1486.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Claras  at  Val- 
ladolid,  in  a  chapel  by  the  side  of  the  nuns' 
quire,  and  whenever  any  of  his  descendants  arc 
about  to  die,  the  sisters  hear  a  knocking  in  his 
grave,  and  immediately  inform  the  familty  to 
prepare — for  Don  Alonzo  calls." — Hisloria  de 
la  Antiguedad,  Nobleza  y  Grandere  dc  Madrid, 
por  el  Licenciado  Geronimo  de  Quintana,  p.  206, 
Madrid,  1629. 


[Heathen  Notion  of  Baptism.] 
"  One  day  a  savage  maiden  being  dead  after 
she  had  been  baptized,  and  the  mother  happen- 
ing to  see  one  of  her  slaves  at  the  point  of 
death  also,  she  said,  my  daughter  is  gone  alone 
into  the  Country  of  the  Dead  among  the  Euro- 
peans, without  relations,  and  without  friends. 
Lo  now  its  spring-time,  she  must  therefore  sow 
Indian  corn  and  Gourds.  '  Baptize  my  slave,' 
added  she,  '  before  she  dies,  that  he  may  go 
also  into  that  country  whither  the  souls  of  the 
Europeans  after  their  death  go,  to  the  end  he 
may  serve  my  daughter  there.'  " — Louis  Hen- 
NjpiN,  Missionary. 


[Imitative  Words.] 
'•  The  Hottentots,"  according  to  the  writer 
of  Sir  Thomas  Roe's  Voyage,  ''  call  their  cows 
Boos,  and  their  sheep  Baas." — Barron,  vol.  1, 
p.  161. 


[The  Worldling^s  Motto, — '' /f  is  good  to  be 
sttre.^''] 
"  There  is  a  talo  of  a  covetous  man  that 
had  nothing  in  his  mouth,  but,  It  is  good  to  be 
sure.  If  his  servant  went  to  sow  his  land,  he 
would  follow  him  :  Why  ?  O,  it  is  good  to  be 
sure  I  Though  himselfe  had  loekt  the  doore, 
yet  he  must  needs  rise  out  of  his  bed  in  tho 


eold,  to  feele  it  fast :  Why  ?  O,  it  is  good  lo  be 
sure  !  It  came  to  passe  that  he  felle  very  dan- 
gerousely  sicke ;  and  his  servant  perceiving  little 
hope  of  life  in  him,  asked  him.  Master,  have 
you  said  your  prayers  ?      i'es,  I  have  said  them.  V 

Nay,  but  say  them  againe.  Master ;  you  know 
It  is  good  to  be  sure.  No,  sayes  the  worldling, 
it  is  more  than  needs,  for  I  am  sure  enough  of 
that.  Hee  bids  his  servant  open  his  chest,  and 
bring  him  all  his  gold  in  it,  to  looke  upon.  The 
honncst  servant  willing  to  workc  his  master  to 
repentance,  having  opened  it,  told  him,  Master, 
the  Devill  is  in  the  ehest,  he  layes  his  paw  upon 
all  the  gold,  and  sayes  it  is  all  his ;  because  it 
was  extracted  out  of  the  life-blood  of  widows, 
orphans,  and  poore  wretches.  Sayes  he  so, 
quoth  the  Extortioner :  Then  bring  me  the 
gold,  the  chest,  the  devill  and  all ;  It  is  good  to 
be  sure  !  Perhaps  from  hence  came  that  bye- 
word  ;  that  the  covetous  worldling  gets  the 
devill  and  all." — Thom.\s  Adams's  Commentary 
on  the  Second  Epistle  Generall  of  St.  Peter,  p. 
218. 


[Virtue  of  Gold.] 
"  It  is  Gold  by  whose  virtue  Life  was  im- 
planted in  the  Tree  of  Life.     The  first  entity 
or  sperm  of  Gold  being  united  with  the  vegeta- 
ble nature." — Tentzelius. 


[Efficacy  of  Medicine.] 
Thuxberg  observes,  '"  that  almost  alway.s, 
and  everywhere,  his  medicines  acted  with  the 
greatest  efficacy,  as  well  as  certainty,  upon  the 
slaves ;  which  he  accounts  for,  because  their 
constitutions  were  not  so  much  impaired  by 
improper  diet  as  those  of  their  masters,  and 
because  they  were  also  less  accustomed  to  the 
use  of  remedies." 


[The  Pit  of  the  Leaf] 
"  In  the  famous  Mosque  at  Jerusalem,  a 
place  is  shown  called  the  Well,  or  Pit  of  the 
Leaf,  from  this  Legend  : — In  the  reign  of  the 
Caliph  Omar,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Beni  Temim, 
by  name  Cherik,  the  son  of  Habacha,  let  his 
ring  fall  into  this  pit ;  and,  descending  in  search 
of  it,  he  returned  with  a  leaf  behind  his  ear, 
which  he  said  he  had  gathered  in  Paradise. 
This  he  told  tho  Governor :  and  the  Governor 
himself,  with  many  attendants,  went  into  the 
pit,  but  could  find  no  door,  nor  any  way  to  the 
Garden  of  Delight.  The  story  was  related  to 
Omar,  who  remarked,  it  was  indeed  true  that 
the  Prophet  had  foretold  how  one  of  his  people 
should  enter  Paradise  alive,  and  walking  up- 
right ;  but  it  might  be  ascertained  whether  this 
was  the  man,  by  inspecting  the  leaf;  for,  if  it 
withered,  it  could  not  have  been  gathered  in 
Paradise,  where  nothing  changes.  The  leaf 
did  not  change,  and  Cherik's  veracity  was  thus 
established."  —  MEDJLEED-DI^.  Fungruben  det 
Orients,  vol.  2,  p.  85. 


294      CARTE— BALBUENA—POLWHELE—LINSCHOTEN—RYMER. 


[j1  King's  best  Servants.] 

"  When  a  king,"  says  Carte,  "  forbears  to 
make  use  of  the  most  proper  persons,  and  the 
best  fitted  by  their  affections  and  abilities  to 
serve  him  in  his  great  offices,  and  most  import- 
ant trusts,  purely  in  compliance  with,  and  in 
hopes  of  obliging  a  discontented  faction  or  party 
of  men,  he  takes  very  wrong  measures  for  the 
good  of  his  service.  He  never  contents  that 
party,  whilst  he  adds  to  their  power,  and  lessens 
his  own  :  what  he  grants,  only  emboldens  them 
to  ask  for  more ;  and  subjects  him  to  their  con- 
trol ever  after  in  like  cases.  This  we  see  re- 
markably verified  in  all  the  history  of  King 
Charles.'- — Life  of  Ormonde,  vol.  1,  p.  117. 


[  What  is  Beauty  ?] 
"  Hermosa  vista  ticna  al  mar  cubierto 

De  blanca  espuma  en  olas  encrespado ; 
Hermoso  es  un  gran  golfo  descubierto, 
y  mas  hermoso  quanto  mas  airado ; 
Mas  es  a  quien  lo  mira  ya  del  puerto, 

Y  a  su  contrario  desde  alii  engolfado ; 
Que  si  hay  tormenta  deleytosa  y  bella 
Sera  mirando  el  enemigo  en  ella." 
Balbuena,  El  Bernardo,  torn.  2,  p.  330. 


[Cornish  Wool.] 
"The  sheep  of  Cornwall  were,  from  'aun- 
cientie,'  very  small ;  and  their  fleeces  so  coarse, 
that  the  wool  was  called  Cornish  hair ;  under 
which  name,  the  cloth  manufactured  from  that 
wool  was  allowed  to  be  exported  without  being 
subject  to  the  customary  duty  paid  for  woollen 
cloth.  This  privilege  was  confirmed  to  the  Corn- 
ish by  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  as  a  privilege 
derived  from  their  ancestors."  —  Polwiiele's 
Hist,  of  Cornwall,  vol.  3,  p.  2. 


Thomas  Newcumb. 
This  author  was,  by  the  mother's  side,  great- 
grandson  to  Spenser  :  genius  is  not  hereditary.  He 
published  very  many  poems,  from  one  of  which, 
on  the  Last  Judgment,  a  few  lines  may  suffice 
to  show  how  easy  it  is  to  imitate  Milton  !  As 
if  to  show  that  his  taste  was  equal  to  his  genius, 
he  turned  twoof  Hervey's  Meditations  into  verse ! 


ing  with  it  in  Italy.  It  was  there  called  Cocco- 
lucio,  '  because  such  as  were  troubled  therewith 
were  no  otherwise  troubled  than  in  the  throat, 
like  unto  Hens  which  have  the  pip, — after  the 
which  followed  many  pestilent  fevers." — Johm 
Hughen  Van  Linschoten,  his  Discourse  of 
Voyages.      London,  1598. 

Linschoten  himself  being  at  Lisbon  this  year, 
fell  sick,  as  he  says,  "  through  the  change  of  air, 
and  corruption  of  the  country ;  and,  during  my 
sickness,  was  seven  times  let  blood,  yet  by  God's 
help  I  escaped." 


[The  Disease  called  Tavardilha,  or  Cocroludo.] 
Linschoten  mentions  this  disease,  which 
he  calls  Tavardilha.  His  brother  who  had  left 
Seville  to  seek  his  fortune  in  Portugal  during 
the  troubles,  was  one  of  the  thousands  who 
perished.  Many  adventurers,  it  seems,  set  out 
upon  this  speculation,  and  were  disappointed  by 
learning,  at  Badajoz,  that  Antonio  was  driven 
out  of  the  country,  and  the  disturbance  over. 

"D.  Pall.  (I  can  give  no  more  of  his  name 
than  I  know),  has  inserted  a  note  in  the  text 
respecting  this  contagion,  which,  he  says,  pro- 
vailed  all  over  Christendom  ;  he  himself  sulfer- 


[Sensitive  Trees.] 
"  Among  the  '  Inquiries  for  the  Antilles,  or 
Caribbee  Islands,'  proposed  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions,  it  is  asked,  '  Whether,  in  the  pas- 
sage of  the  isthmus  from  Nombre  de  Decs  to 
Panama,  there  is  a  whole  wood  full  of  sensitive 
trees,  of  which,  as  soon  us  they  are  touched,  the 
leaves  and  branches  move  with  a  rattling  noise, 
and  wind  themselves  together  into  a  roundish 
figure  ?'  The  answer  says,  there  is  '  nothing 
improbable  in  this.'  Sloane  describes  a  highly 
sensitive  species,  under  the  name  of  Sensible 
Grass,  Mimosa  herbacea,  &c.,  which  spreads 
over  large  spots  of  ground  in  many  parts  of  Ja 
maica,  and  is  so  very  sensible,  that  '  a  puff  of 
wind  from  your  mouth  will  make  impressions  on 
it.  I  have,'  says  this  author,  '  on  horseback, 
written  my  name  with  a  rod  on  a  spot  of  it, 
which  continued  visible  for  some  time.'  " — Phil. 
Trans,  abridged,  vol.  1,  pp.  228-30. 


De  Gnnnes  Eskippandis. 
"  SciATis  quod  Concessimus  et  licentiam  de- 
dimus,  dilecto  nobis  Johanni  Fcrkyn,  quod  ipso 
duas  parvas  gunnas  pro  navi,  quas  in  regno  no- 
stro  Anglia3  fecit,  in  navi  de  Ispannia,  in  qua 
Magna  Gunna  nostra  ad  partes  Ispannise  mit- 
tetur,  cskippare,  et  proficuum  ct  avantagium 
suum  earundem  ad  voluntatcm  suam  facere  pos- 
sit."— Rymer,  vol.  8,  p.  694. 


[^  Generous  Enemy.] 
"In  the  year  1746,  when  we  were  at  war 
with  Spain,  the  Elizabeth  of  London,  Captain 
William  Edwards,  coming  through  the  gulf  from 
Jamaica,  richly  laden,  met  with  a  most  violent 
storm,  in  which  the  ship  sprung  a  leak  that 
obliged  them  to  run  into  the  Havannah,  a  Span- 
ish port.  The  Captain  going  on  shore,  directly 
waited  on  the  Governor,  told  the  occasion  of  his 
putting  in,  and  that  he  surrendered  the  ship  as 
a  prize,  and  himself  and  his  men  prisoners  of 
war,  only  requesting  good  quarter.  No,  sir, 
replied  the  Governor,  if  we  had  taken  you  in 
fair  war  at  sea,  or  ajiproaching  our  coast  with 
hostile  intentions,  your  ship  would  then  have 
been  a  prize,  and  your  people  prisoners ;  but, 
when  distressed  by  a  tempest,  you  come  into 
our  port  for  safety  of  your  lives,  we,  your 
enemies,  being  men,  are  bound  as  such,  by  the 


SIR  JOHxN  SINCLAIR— CRANMER. 


296 


laws  of  humanity,  to  aflbrd  relief  to  distressed 
men,  wiio  ask  it  of  us.  Wo  caunot,  oven  against 
our  enemies,  lake  advantage  of  an  act  of  God.  You 
have  leave,  therefore,  to  unload  jour  ship,  if  that 
be  necessary,  to  stop  the  leak.  You  may  relit 
her  here,  and  traffic  so  far  as  .shall  be  necessary 
to  pay  the  charges.  You  may  then  depart ; 
and  I  will  give  you  a  pass,  to  be  in  force  till 
you  arc  beyond  Bermuda;  if  after  that  you  arc 
taken,  you  then  will  be  a  lawful  prize :  but  now, 
you  are  only  a  stranger,  and  have  a  .stranger's 
right  to  safety  and  protection.  The  ship,  ac- 
cordingly departed,  and  arrived  safe  in  London." 
— Query? 


[^n  Enthusiastic  Experimentalist  in  Agricul- 
ture] 
"Several  years  ago,  a  very  ingenious  per- 
son, the  inventor  of  some  useful  machines,  for 
which  he  had  taken  out  patents,  but  from  which 
he  did  not  derive  the  profits  he  had  expected ; 
and  who  found  also,  that  the  profession  he  fol- 
lowed (that  of  a  writing-master),  produced  but 
a  moderate  income,  formed  an  idea  that  he  could 
make  his  fortune,  by  an  improved  mode  of  cul- 
tivating the  soil.  With  this  view,  he  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Edinburgh, 
where  he  purchased  eight  Scotch  acres  of  land, 
from  which,  by  means  of  his  now  system,  he 
expected  to  derive  an  income  of  c£l600  per  an- 
num. His  plan  was,  to  plant  5000  gooseberry 
bushes /7cr  acre,  making  in  all  40,000;  and,  in 
the  interstices  between  the  bushes,  to  raise  cab- 
bages and  other  vegetables,  by  the  sale  of  which 
he  expected  to  be  enabled  to  defray  both  the  ex- 
penses of  the  eultivati'on  and  the  interest  of  the 
money  he  had  paid  for  the  ground.  He  admitted 
that  no  profit  could  be  made  till  the  fifth  year, 
when  the  bushes  w^ould  come  into  full  bearing ; 
but  he  calculated,  that,  though  the  bushes  were 
reduced  from  5000  to  about  4000  plants  per 
acre,  yet  that  each  bush,  on  an  average,  would 
produce  three  Scotch  pints,  which  (making  al- 
lowances for  the  rivalship  of  other  cultivators), 
he  would  be  able  to  .sell  at  the  rate  of  fourpcnce 
jjcrpint,  or  one  shilling ;jt'r  bush.  32,000  bushes, 
therefore,  even  at  that  low  price,  would  produce 
<j£l600  per  annum.  Hence  the  plan  seemed  to 
him  certain  of  success.  It  was  in  vain  that  his 
friends  pointed  out  an  objection,  which  he  had 
not  taken  into  his  consideration,  namely,  the 
hazard  of  not  finding  a  market  for  such  a  quan- 
tity of  the  same  article.  He  was  too  sanguine 
to  admit  of  anj'  difliculty  in  effecting  a  sale. 


for  above  a  day  or  two, — all  combined  to  render 
the  plan  unsuccessful ;  and  a  very  small  propor- 
tion of  the  crop,  under  these  disadvantages,  ever 
came  to  market.  He  was  reluctantly  compelled, 
therefore,  to  extirpate  the  goo.>;eberry  bushes, 
and  to  try  some  other  expedient. 

"  He  had  heard  of  the  great  value  of  a  crop 
of  carrots,  when  produced  in  ground  properly 
manured  and  cultivated,  and  he  determined  to 
sow  his  eight  acres  with  that  root.  The  car- 
rots throve,  and  to  all  appearance  were  an  ex- 
cellent crop ;  but  when  raised  to  be  sent  to 
market,  a  large  proportion  of  them  were  dis- 
eased, having  got  the  distemper  called  '  Fingers 
and  Toes,''  and  nobody  could  be  found  to  pur- 
chase them. 

"  Still,  however,  he  was  not  discouraged ; 
and,  being  unwilling  entirely  to  lose  a  crop 
from  which  he  had  expected  to  derive  so  much 
profit,  and  having  heard  that  carrots  contained 
much  sugar,  and  consequently  afforded  a  great 
deal  of  nourishment,  he  bought  an  immense 
quantity  of  poultry,  invented  machines  for  scrap- 
ing, boiling,  and  mashing  the  carrots,  and  fed 
his  poultry  with  them  to  a  remarkable  .state  of 
fatness ;  but,  alas  !  even  these  were  not  market- 
able ;  for,  although  he  sold  a  few  of  them,  no- 
body who  once  bought  them  would  purchase 
them  again,  for  their  flesh  appeared  to  be  quite 
raw  even  when  well  cooked,  in  consequence  of 
their  having  been  fed  on  so  red  a  substance  as 
carrots. 

"  It  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that  .so  ingeniou.s 
and  persevering  a  character  should  have  expe- 
rienced so  many  disappointments ;  and  it  will 
be  admitted,  that  the  ]ilans  he  tried  were  suflS- 
ciently  plau.sible  to  justify  his  making  the  exper- 
iments above  detailed.  Perhaps  the  goos*eberrv 
experiment  might  have  been  more  successful, 
had  he  converted  the  fruit  into  mne,  which, 
w^hen  properly  made  from  that  fruit,  is  an  ex- 
cellent and  wholesome  beverage." — Sir  John 
Sixcl.\ir's  Correspondence,  vol.  2,  p.  301. 


[New  Establishment  at  Canterbury.] 
"  At  what  time  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Canterbury  (was)  newly  erected,  altered,  and 
changed,  from  Monks  to  secular  men  of  the 
Clergy,  in  the  time  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  as  to 
prebendaries,  canons,  petty  canons,  choristers, 
and  scholars,  these  were  present  at  that  erec- 
tion— Thomas  Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, the  Lord  Richc,  Chancellor  of  the  Court 


of  the  Augmentation  of  the  Revenues  of  the 
The  event,  however,  proved,  that  the  difficulty  I  Crown,  Sir  Christopher  Hallis,  knight,  the  king's 
anticipated,  was  perfectly  well-founded.  The  attorney.  Sir  Anthony  Sanctclcger.  knight,  with 
gooseberry  bushes  produced  an  abundant  crop ;  |  divers  other  Commissioners.  And  taking  upon 
and  both  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  fruit ,  them  to  nominate  and  elect  such  convenient 
exceeded  his  most  sanguine  expectations.  But  and  apt  persons,  as  should  serve  for  the  furni- 
the  occasional  inclemencies  of  the  season,  the  ture  of  the  said  Cathedral  Church,  according  to 
numbers  destroyed  by  the  boys  and  women  sent  the  new  foundation,  it  came  to  pa.ss,  that  when 
to  pull  them,  the  circumstance  that  a  large  they  should  elect  the  children  of  the  grammar 
proportion  became  ripe  nearly  at  the  same  time,  school,  there  were  of  the  Commissioners  more 
and  the  fruit  being  of  so  very  perishable  a  nature  than  one  or  two,  which  would  have  none  admit- 
that  it  could  not  be  preserved  in  a  perfect  state    ted  but  younger  brethren  and  gentlemen's  sons. 


296 


CRANMER— LLORENTE. 


As  for  other  husbandmen's  children,  they  were 
more  meet  (they  said)  for  the  plough  and  to  be 
artificers,  than  to  occupy  the  place  of  the 
learned  sort ;  so  that  they  wished  none  else 
to  be  put  to  school  but  only  gentlemen's  chil- 
dren. 

"  Whereunto  that  most  reverend  father, 
Thomas  Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canterburj', 
being  of  a  contrary  mind,  said  that  he  thought 
it  not  indifferent  so  to  order  the  matter.  For 
(said  he)  poor  men's  children  are  many  times 
endued  with  more  singular  gifts  of  nature, 
which  are  also  the  gifts  of  God,  as  with  elo- 
quence, memory,  apt  pronunciation,  sobriety, 
with  such  like,  and  also  commonly  more  given 
to  apply  their  study,  than  is  the  gentleman's 
son  delicately  educated. 

"  Whereunto  it  was  on  the  other  part  replied, 
that  it  was  meet  for  the  ploughman's  son  to  go 
to  plough,  and  the  artificer's  son  to  apply  the 
trade  of  his  parents'  vocation,  and  the  gentle- 
men's children  are  meet  to  have  the  knowledge 
of  government  and  rule  in  the  commonwealth. 
For  we  have  as  much  need  of  plough  even  as 
of  any  other  state,  and  all  sorts  of  men  may  not 
go  to  school. 

"  I  grant  (quoth  the  Archbishop)  much  of 
your  meaning  herein,  as  needful  in  a  common- 
wealth ;  but  yet  utterly  to  exclude  the  plough- 
man's son  and  the  poor  man's  son  from  the 
benefit  of  learning,  as  though  they  were  un- 
worthy to  have  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
bestowed  on  them,  as  well  as  upon  others,  is  as 
much  as  to  say,  as  that  Almighty  God  should 
not  be  at  liberty  to  bestow  his  great  gifts  of 
grace  upon  any  person,  nor  no  where  else  but 
as  we  and  other  men  shall  appoint  them  to  be 
employed,  according  to  our  fancy,  and  not  ac- 
cording to  his  most  godly  will  and  pleasure  : 
who  giveth  his  gifts,  both  of  learning  and  other 
perfections  in  all  sciences,  unto  all  kinds  and 
states  of  people  indifferently.  Even  so  doth  he 
many  times  withdraw  from  them  and  their  pos- 
terity again  those  beneficial  gifts,  if  they  be  not 
thankful.  If  we  should  shut  up  into  a  strait 
corner  the  bountiful  grace  of  the  Holy  (ihost, 
and  thereupon  attempt  to  build  our  fancies,  we 
should  make  as  perfect  a  work  thereof,  as  those 
that  took  upon  them  to  bnild  the  tower  of  Bab- 
elon.  For  God  would  so  provide,  that  the  ofl> 
spring  of  other  best  born  children  should  perad- 
venture  become  most  unapt  to  learn  and  very 
dull,  as  I  myself  have  seen  no  small  number  of 
them  very  dull  and  without  all  manner  of  capa- 
city. And  to  say  the  truth,  I  take  it  that  none 
of  us  all  here,  being  gentlemen  born,  as  1 
think,  but  had  our  beginning  that  wav  from  a 
low  and  base  parentage  :  and  through  the  ben- 
efit of  learning  and  other  civil  knowledge, 
for  the  most  part,  all  gentles  ascend  to  tiicir 
estate. 

"  Then  it  was  again  answered,  that  the  most 
])art  of  the  nobility  came  up  by  foat  of  arms 
and  martial  acts. 

"  As  though  (quoth  the  Archbishop)  that  the 
noble  Captain  was  always  unfurnished  of  good 


learning  and  knowledge,  to  persuade  and  dis- 
suade  his  army  rhetorically,  which  rather  that 

way  is  brought  unto  authority  than else 

his  manly  looks.  To  conclude  the  poor  man's 
son  by  pains  taking  ...  for  the  most  part  will 
be  learned,  when  the  gentleman's  son  will  not 
take  the  pains  to  get  it.  And  we  are  taught 
by  the  Scriptures,  that  Almighty  God  raiseth  up 
from  the  dunghill  and  setteth  him  in  high  au- 
thority; and  when  so  it  pleaseth  Him,  of  his 
divine  providence,  deposeth  princes  unto  a  right 
humble  and  poor  estate.  Wherefore  if  the  gen- 
tleman's son  be  apt  to  learning,  let  him  be 
admitted ;  if  not  apt,  let  the  poor  man's  child 
apt  enter  his  room." — Cranmer's  Works,  Ed. 
Jenkyns,  vol.  1,  p.  294. 


[The  Cura  de  Bargote.^ 
"  The  memory  of  the  Cura  de  Bargote  (a 
village  near  Viana)   is  still  current  in  Navarre. 
They  say  of  him  among  other  things,  that  being 
a  famous   wizard    in    Rioja    and    Navarre   his 
delight  was  to  make  great  journies  in  a  few 
minutes,  and  thus  he  went  to  see  the  wars  of 
Ferdinand  V.  in  Italy,  and  some  of  Charles  V., 
bringing  news  to  Logrono  and  to  Viana  on  the 
very  day  of  the  battle,  which  the  event  always 
in  due  time  confirmed.     They  say  also  that  he 
once  tricked  the  Devil  to  prevent  the  death  of  a 
Pope,  either  Alexander  VI.  or  Julius  II.  (ac- 
cording to  the  private  life  of  both  it  might  have 
happened   to  either).      It  seems  according  to 
some  private  and  unpublished  memoirs  that  the 
Pope  intrigued  with  a  married  woman,  whose 
husband  could  not  publicly  complain,  because 
he  held  an  high  ofliice  under  the  Pope,  and  both 
he  and  his  wife  were  related  to  certain  Car- 
dinals and  Bishops.     But  his  secret  desire  of 
vengeance  was  so  strong  that  he  formed  a  con- 
spiracy to  kill  the  Pontirt'  M'ho  dishonoured  him. 
The  Devil  went  when  the  Cura  de  Bargote  had 
made  his  complaint,  told  him  one  day  that  the 
Pope  would  come  to  a  violent  death  that  night. 
The  Cura  wished  to  prevent  this,  but  without 
revealing  this  purpose  to  his  familiar,  deisircd 
to   be   carried    immediately   to    Rome    that   he 
might  be  there  when  the  death  took  place  and 
was  made  known,  and  that  ho  might  see  the 
Pope's  funeral,  and  observe  all  that  would  be 
done  on  the  occasion.     The  devil  accordingly 
carried  him  to  Rome.      The  Cura  presents  him- 
self to  the  Popo,  and  overcoming  all  difficulties 
by  declaring  that  what  he  had  to  im]>art  con- 
cerned the  Pontiff  personally,  and  could  only  be 
revealed  to  him  in  secret.      Having   obtained 
audience  and  told  him  all,  the  Pope  as  a  reward 
for  having  .saved  his  life,  aljsolvcd  him  from  all 
his  guilt,  censure  and  punishment  for  his  witch- 
craft,   upon    a    promise    that    he   would  never 
repeat  such  practices.      The  Cura  was  after- 
wards apprehended  by  the    Inquisition  of  Lo- 
grono, but  ho  was  soon  set  free  on  account  of 
the  merit  which   he   had   thus    contracted." — 
Llorente.      Hist,    de    la   lacpiisicon    Espane, 
torn,  1,  0,  11, 


EVLIA— RABELAIS— STODDART—LEDWICK. 


297 


[Divers  coloured  Beards.] 

"  The  seniors  of  this  pfuild  have  beards  of 
differenl  colours  by  the  efibct  of  the  vapour  of 
the  brass,  some  green,  some  sulphur  coloured." 

EvLIA. 


[Silent  Powder  of  Human  Boncs^ 
"  The  powder  which  explodes  without  sound 
is  made   by  the   men  of  the  powder-fabric  of 
El  Meidaun.     The  ashes  employed  iu  it  are 
ashes  of  human  bones." — Evlia. 


[  Via  Lactca, — Le  Chemin  Sainct  Jacqius.] 

"That  part  of  the  heaven,"  says  Rabelais, 

"  que  les  Philosophes  appellent.  Via  lactea,  ft  les 
Lifrcloffres  nomment  le  chemin  Sainct  Jacques.'^ 


[^  Spiritual  Journey,  SfC.] 
"  The  Youth  shall  travel  forward  till  unto 
the  Old-agedness ;  yet  nevertheless  the  way 
will  prove  very  narrow  to  him  in  some  places, 
especially  when  he  comes  near  the  City  (where- 
of the  Prophet  Esdras  speaks.)  which  licth  in  a 
valley  or  low  ground  (or  in  the  humility  or 
abasement,)  where  the  way  is  but  a  foot  broad ; 
and  on  the  one  side  is  water,  and  on  the  other 
side  is  fire. — Esdras  iv.  6,  7.  That  is.  if  the 
Young  Birth  follow  not  the  Agedncss  of  Being, 
but  turn  itself  from  the  way  of  self-denial,  then 
it  must  perish  either  in  the  Water  or  in  the 
Fire.  The  Water  which  is  the  vain  incon- 
stancy, or  lightmindedness  of  the  earthly  world, 
wherein  the  first  world  perished  :  and  the  Fire 
is  the  envious  cruelty,  which  is  greedy  of 
revenge  (for  her  propriety  or  self-interest),  to 
kill  and  destroy  whatever  is  not  like  unto  her- 
self; and  in  this  Fire  shall  this  last  world 
peri.sh." 

This  pa.ssage  occurs  in  an  address  to  the 
reader  prefixed  to  a  book  with  the  following 
title, 

"  A  Spiritual  Journey  of  a  Young  Man  to- 
wards the  Land  of  Peace,  to  live  therein  Es- 
.sentially  in  God,  who  met  in  his  journey  with 
three  sorts  of  Disputes :  with  some  Proverbs  or 
Sentences  which  the  Old  Age  spake  to  the 
Young  Man.  Also  a  Spiritual  Dialogue,  where- 
unto  is  annexed  a  Round,  or  Chorus  Dance, 
whereunto  the  Vain  Heathenish  Lusts,  with 
their  wicked  confused  minds  and  thoughts  (as 
well  in  confusion  as  in  a  show  of  holiness)  assem- 
ble from  all  Corners  of  the  Earth,  and  dancing 
hand  in  hand,  skip  and  jump  to  Hell."  Trans- 
lated out  of  Dutch.  London,  printed  by  J. 
Macock,  1659  :  foolscap  4to.' 


Las  Cucvas  de  Salamanca. 
"  En  ella  es  el  Demonio  Cathcdratico,  i  por 
salario  se  queda  con  un  Estudiantc  de  cadp 
siete  que  entran.  Solo  el  Marques  de  Villcna 
le  engano,  dcxandole  la  somlira  en  vez  do 
euerpo.  Mas  padecio  el  pobre  Marcjues  el 
trabaxo  de  no  tener  sombra  dcsde  aquel  tiempo ; 
cosa  que  hacc  estremecer  las  Carnes.  El  modo 
de  ensenar  tambien  es  endemoniado,  pues  sobre 
una  silla  Infernal  que  ticnen  alia  dentro,  solo  se 
ve  un  brazo  (jue  parece  de  Hombre,  el  qua! 
habla  i  se  menea  sin  cessar,  i  assi  explica  todas 
las  Plechicerias  i  maldades." — Feanc.  Botello 
de  Mokaes  I  Vasconcellos. 


[The  Rivcr-Hor.te,  and  the  River-Bidl.] 
'"Among  the  peculiar  superstitions  of  this 
country  is  the  River-Horse,  a  supernatural  being, 
supposed  to  feed,  in  the  shajie  of  a  horse,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Loch  Lochy,  and  when  dis- 
turbed to  plunge  into  its  waters.  He  is  Lord 
of  the  Lake,  and  with  his  motion  .shakes  the 
whole  expanse.  His  power  is  not  always  used 
for  good  purposes,  he  sometimes  overturns  boats ; 
sometimes  entices  mares  from  the  pasture — in 
short  he  is  a  complete  Water  King ! 

''  Akin  to  this,  but  not  supernatural,  is  the 
River-Bull;  a  harmless  creature,  who  is  sup- 
posed to  emerge  from  the  lake  into  the  pasture 
of  cows.  The  Highland  herdsmen  pretend  that 
they  can  distinguish  the  calves  which  spring 
from  this  union." — Stoddart's  Remarks  on 
Scotland. 


[The  Milky  Way,  or  Watlitig  Street.] 
"  Sailors  used  to  call  the  Milky  Way  Wat- 
ling  Street."  (Complaynt  of  Scotland  p.  90.) 
In  the  poem  of  Orpheus,  contained  in  a  black 
letter  volume  of  which  an  imperfect  and  unique 
copy  is  preserved  in  the  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh,  Orpheus  is  said  to  have  gone  to 
Hell  "  through  Watling  Street." 

1  The  translation  seems  to  have  been  made  by  a  for- 
eigner, probably  a  Dutch  Quaker. 


[St.  Maula's  Plague.] 
"  The  memory  of  St.  Maula  is  continued  in 
Kilkenny  by  her  plague,  that  fell  upon  them 
thus :  There  was  a  plague  in  the  town,  and 
such  as  died  thereof,  being  bound  with  wythes 
upon  the  bier,  were  buried  in  S.  Maula's  church- 
yard. After  that  the  infection  ceased,  women 
and  maids  went  thither  to  dance ;  and  instead 
of  napkins  and  handkerchiefs  to  keep  thera 
together  in  their  round,  it  is  said  they  took 
those  wythes  to  serve  their  purpose.  It  is  gen- 
erally conceived  that  Maula  was  angry  for  pro- 
faning her  church-yard,  and  with  the  wythes 
infected  the  dancers  so,  that  shortly  after  man, 
woman  and  child  died  in  Kilkenny." — Led- 
wicke's  jintiq.  of  Kilkenny.  Collect,  de  Reb. 
Hib.  2.  541.      Hammer  s  Chronicle  quoted. 


[Moderation — Murdcration.] 
"  Papists. — In  the  Netherlands  they  made  a 
show  of  moderation,  and  called  their  edict  so, 
yet  even  that  in  truth  was,  was  felt,  and  was 


298      THOROUGHGOOD—HASSELQUIST— THORNTON— THE  VENOT. 


then  called  Miirdcrixiion.  —  Thoroughgood's 
Sermon  before  the  H.  Commons  at  the  solemn 
J'astj  Christmas  Day,  1644. 


[The  DeviVs  Predilection  for  the  North.'] 
"  The  Devil's  predilection  for  the  North  is 
thus  accounted  for,  in  the  very  curious  Lihro  del 
Maestro  e  del  Disccpolo,  intitulato  Lucidario. 
Novamente  revislo,  e  da  Molti  crrori  aspurgato  ; 
e  in  lingua  Toscha  ridulto.     Vineggia,  1534. 

"  Ma. — il  primo  Angela  per  accidentc  hehbe 
nome  Sathan,  overo  Sathael,  cioc  contrario  a  Dio? 
Dis.  Qiiando  fo  lui  contrario  a  Dio  ?  Ma. 
Quando  lui  vide  che  Dio  gli  haven  dato  honore  c 
gloria  sopra  gli  Angeli,  lui  disprezo  tutti  gli 
altri,  e  volse  csser  somigliante  al  nostra  Signore, 
e  anchora  maggiore.  Dis.  Come  volsc  lui  essere 
somigliante  a  lui,  e  maggior  di  lui  ?  Ma.  Pero 
eke  lid  volse  melior  stato  che  Dio  non  li  haveva 
datto,  pero  volea  ponere  la  sua  sedia  ad  aquilone 
ch'  e  contro  al  raezo  di,  a  esser  pari  a  altissimo, 
e  voUva  comandare  alii  altri  per  tyranncria.'''  — 
Cap.  5. 


{^Egyptian  Custom  of  Hatching  Eggs  wider 
Women's  Armpits.] 
"  Ovens  are  not  the  only  artificial  means  em- 
plo3'ed  in  Egypt  for  hatching  chickens.  The 
•women  put  eggs  under  their  armpits,  and  have 
the  patience  to  keep  them  there  till  they  are 
hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  hody."  ' — Hassel- 
QUIST,  p.  55. 


Miquclets. 
This  is  Vi^hat  the  Catalans  themselves  gave 
as  the  origin  of  the  name  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  word  Miquelots  oc- 
curs in  Rabelais,  and  is  explained  by  one  of  his 
commentators  to  mean  the  pilgrims  to  St.  Mi- 
chael's Mount,  near  St.  Malo.  It  was  a  proverb 
that  les  grands  gucnx  vont  i  St.  Jaques  en  Ga- 
lirc,  ct  les  petits  in  S.  Michel.  Not  improbably, 
therefore,  the  French  may  have  given  to  the 
irregular  troops  in  Catalonia  the  name,  compar- 
ing them  to  the.se  beggarly  pilgrims. 


[Profanation.] 
"  At  Chateaudun,  in  our  own  gardens,  on 
the  summit  of  a  rocky  hill  overhanging  the  river, 
the  tables  for  company  in  the  linden  groves,  arc 
composed  of  tomb-stones,  witli  their  inscriptions, 
supported  by  broken  pillars  and  other  ornaments 
from  the  churches.  Near  them  stands  a  marble 
vase  richly  sculptured,  which  served  as  a  bap- 
tismal font,  or  receptacle  for  holy  water.  These 
gardens  and  the  adjacent  public  walks  formerly 
belonged  to  a  convent  now  in  ruins.  1  could 
not  help  expressing  my  dislike  of  such  wanton 

'  There  is  a  story  sotiiewhere  of  ii  wnmiin  put  to  dpiith 
Ijy  hiiving  roasted  cgRs  placed  under  tier  iiniipits,  while 
biiriiinp;  liot.  The  arms  were  tied  down,  and  she  was 
left  ir>  perish.  This  custutu  seetna  to  have  given  the  hint 
of  the  cruelty. 


pi'ofanation  to  our  landlord ;  but  custom  had  fa- 
miliarized him  to  this,  and  many  more  important 
revolutionary  dangers." — Forbes,  Letters  from 
France,  vol.  2,  p.  146. 


[Power  of  the  Turkish  Tenses.] 
"One  of  the  tenses  in  the  Turkish  language, 
supposes  in  the  speaker  an  absolute  and  precise 
knowledge  of  the  truth  of  his  assertion,  unre- 
stricted in  any  of  its  relations  by  doubt  or  un- 
certainty :  if,  on  the  contrary,  the  knowledge  of 
the  fact  bo  merely  acquired  from  report,  and 
though  supported  by  testimony  or  its  own  prob- 
ability, be  not  known  to  the  speaker  from  the 
evidence  of  his  own  senses  or  experience,  he  ex- 
presses by  a  different  inflection  the  modification 
with  which  his  report  is  to  be  received." — T. 
Thornton's  Turhcy,  ^-c.  vol.  1,  p.  40. 


[Tyranyiy  of  the  Brahmins.] 
'■  The  women  are  happy  that  the  Mahomet- 
ans are  become  masters  in  the  Indies,  to  deliver 
them  from  the  tyranny  of  the  Brahmins,  who  al- 
wa3-s  desire  their  death,  because  these  ladies 
never  being  burnt  without  all  their  ornaments 
of  gold  and  silver  about  them,  and  none  but 
they  having  power  to  touch  their  ashes,  they 
fail  not  to  pick  up  all  that  is  precious  from 
amongst  them.  However,  the  Great  Mogul 
and  other  Mahometan  Princes,  having  ordered 
their  Governors  to  employ  all  their  care  in  sup- 
pressing that  abuse  as  much  as  lies  in  their 
power,  it  requires  at  present  great  solicitations 
and  considerable  presents,  for  obtaining  the  per- 
mission of  being  burnt ;  so  that  the  difficulty 
they  meet  with  in  this,  secures  a  great  many 
women  from  the  infamy  they  would  incur  in 
their  caste,  if  they  were  not  forced  to  live  by  a 
superior  power." — Thevenot. 


[Plain  Style.] 
"  My  unaffected  stile  retains,  you  see, 
Her  old  Frize-Cloak  of  young  Rusticity." 
Wituer's  Satyre. 


[Douthwaite'' s  Poems.] 

"  The  Barber  in  the  Upholsterer  was  a  por- 
trait of  Douthwaite,  who  lived  in  Brownlow 
Street,  Holborn  :  and  in  order  to  take  him  oil" 
accurately.  Woodward  shaved  with  him  for  a 
considerable  time.  He  -wrote,  and  we  believe 
published,  two  volumes  of  poems,  for  which  his 
customers  among  the  gentlemen  of  Gray's  Ii.n 
subscribed.  Often  have  we  admired  the  totter- 
ing gait  of  the  thin,  tremulous,  sinirking,  talka- 
tive, inconsiderate  old  man.  Woodward's  per- 
sonification of  him  was  correctness  itself" — Pa- 
norama, vol.  9,  p.  10G4. 

A  volume  of  his  poems  I  take  to  be  the  look 
which  I  once  saw  in  the  possession  of  Thomas 
Wilkinson  at  Yanvath,  very  original  and  amus- 
ing  nonsense,   and   not    without    its    value   as 


MANDELSLO—MASSINGER^DAVENANT—MORYSON— SHIRLEY.    299 


evincing  what  pleasure  the  man  derived  from 
stringing  together  lines  without  meaning. 


[A  Coffin  used  as  a  Boat.] 
"  A  Dutch  seaman  being  condemned  for  a 
crime,  his  punishment  was  changed,  and  he  was 
ordered  to  bo  left  on  St.  Helen's  Island.  This 
unhappy  person  representing  to  himself  the 
horrour  of  that  solitude  much  beyond  what  it 
really  was,  fell  into  a  despair  that  made  him  at- 
tempt the  strangest  action  that  ever  was  heard 
of. 

"  There  had  that  day  been  interred  in  the 
same  island  an  officer  of  the  ship.  This  sea- 
man took  up  the  body  out  of  the  cofTm,  and 
having  made  a  kind  of  rudder  of  the  upper 
board  of  it,  ventured  himself  to  sea  in  it.  It 
happened  fortunately  for  him  to  be  so  great  a 
calm  that  the  ship  lay  as  it  were  immoveable 
within  a  league  and  half  of  the  island,  but  his 
companions  seeing  so  strange  a  kind  of  boat 
floating  on  the  water,  imagined  they  saw  a 
spectre,  and  were  not  a  little  startled  at  the 
resolution  of  the  man,  who  durst  hazard  himself 
upon  that  element  in  three  boards  slightly  nailed 
together,  which  a  small  wave  might  have  over- 
turned, though  he  had  no  confidence  to  be  re- 
ceived by  those  who  had  so  lately  sentenced  him 
to  death.  Accordingly  it  was  put  to  the  ques- 
tion whether  he  should  be  received  or  not,  and 
some  would  have  the  sentence  put  in  execution ; 
but  at  last  the}'  concluded  in  miiioran,  and  he 
was  taken  aboard,  and  came  afterwards  to  Hol- 
land, where  he  lived  in  the  town  of  Korn,  and 
related  to  many  how  miraculously  God  had  de- 
livered him." — Mandelslo. 


[Influence  of  Earthquakes  on  Animals.] 
"  The  prescience  of  animals  of  the  approach 
of  earthquakes  is  a  singular  phenomenon,"  says 
DoLOMiEU,  "  and  the  more  surprising  to  us  from 
our  ignorance  by  what  sense  they  receive  the 
intimation.  It  is  common  to  all  species,  partic- 
ularly dogs,  gecsf,  and  domestic  fowls.  The 
howling  of  the  dogs  in  the  streets  of  Messina 
(1763)  was  so  violent  that  they  were  ordered  to 
be  killed." — Note  to  Dissertation  on  the  Earth- 
quake in  Calabria,  1763. 


[Ancient  Ladies''  Pomp.] 
"  'Tis  a  strong-limbed  knave  : 
My  father  bought  him  ibr  my  sister's  litter. 
O  pride  of  women  !     Coaches  are  too  common — 
They  surfeit  in  the  happiness  of  peace, 
And  ladies  think  they  keep  not  state  enough. 
If,  for  their  pomp  and  case  they  are  not  borne 
In  triumph  on  men's  shoulders." 

Massinger's  Bondman. 


[Nature  seen  icith  Jaundiced  Eye.] 
"  Nature  (which  is,  though  dim,  the  only  glass 
Where  all  a  little  see  the  Godhead's  face 


That  walk  with  open  eyes,)  wa.s  hardly  free 
From  being  chid  for  too  much  levity, 
Because  her  feathered  quire  but  vainly  sing 
When  she  does  usher  in  the  gaudy  .spring. 
They  thought  their  painted  plumes  ill  patterns 

here, 
By  which  our  lovers  vary  what  they  wear ; 
Whilst  all  her  flowers  that  do  our  meads  adorn 
Seem  but  her  ribbands,  and  for  fancy  worn." 

Dave.\ant's  Poem  to  the  Earl  of  Orrery. 


[Increase  of  Coaches.] 
"  SixTiE  or  seventy  yeeres  agoe,  coaches 
were  very  rare  in  England,  but  at  this  day 
pride  is  so  farre  increased,  as  there  be  few  gen- 
tlemen of  any  account  (I  meane  elder  brothers) 
who  have  not  their  coaches,  so  as  the  strcetes 
of  London  are  almost  stopped  up  with  them. 
Yea,  they  who  onely  respect  comelincsse  and 
profit,  and  are  thought  free  from  pride,  yet  have 
coaches,  because  they  find  the  keeping  thereof 
more  commodious  and  profitable,  then  of  horses, 
since  two  or  three  coach-horses  will  draw  foure 
or  five  persons,  besides  the  commodity  of  carry- 
ing many  necessaries  in  a  coach." — Fynes  Mok- 
YsoN.     Born  1566,  died  1614. 


[Enthusiastic  Recollection  of  a  Battle-field.] 
"  Our  virgins, 
Leaving  the  natural  tremblings  that  attend 
On  timorous  maids  struck  pale  at  sight  of  blood, 
Shall  take  delight  to  tell  what  wounds  you  gave, 
Making  the  horror  sweet  to  hear  them  sing  it. — 

And  while 

The  spring  contributes  to  their  art,  make  in 
Each  garden  a  remonstrance  of  this  battle, 
Where  flowers  shall  seem  to  fight,  and  every 

plant 
Cut  into  forms  of  green  artillciy 
And  instruments  of  war,  shall  keep  alive 
The  memory  of  this  day  and  your  great  victory." 
Shirley.      The  Imposture. 


[Charcoal.] 
■  I  fear  mens  censures  as  the  charcoal  sparks.' 
Wither.      Inconstancy. 


[Sea  Coal.] 
"  Seacoal  is  said  by  Luis  Munoz  to  have 
been  used  by  the  poor  as  fuel, — and  he  men- 
tions it  as  one  of  the  manifest  signs  of  D.  Luisa's 
poverty." — Vida  y  Virtudcs  dc  la  Venerable  Vir- 
gcn  D.  Luisa  de  Caravajal  y  Mcndoza. 


[Conflicting  Interests.] 
"  I  have  long  observed,"  says  Sir  William 
Temple,  "from  all  I  have  seen,  or  heard,  or 
read  in  story,  that  nothing  is  so  fallacious  as  to 


1  Charcoal  was  probably  the  fuel  of  the  hiiher  orders 
— as  still  at  Gray's  Inn.  and  for  this  reason,  nothing  else 
could  be  burnt  in  a  central  hearth  vvilhoutinconveuieiice. 


300 


TEMPLE— REYNOLDS— ROWE— ELLIS— OLDHAM. 


reason  upon  the  counsels  or  conduct  of  princes 
or  states,  from  what  one  conceives  to  be  the  true 
interest  of  their  countries  :  for  there  is  in  all 
places  an  interest  of  those  that  govern,  and  an- 
other of  those  that  are  governed  :  nay,  among 
these  there  is  an  interest  of  quiet  men  that  de- 
sire to  keep  only  what  they  have,  and  another 
of  unquiet  men,  who  desire  to  acquire  what  they 
have  not,  and  by  violent  if  they  cannot  by  law- 
ful means.  Therefore  I  never  could  find  a  bet- 
ter way  of  judging  the  revolutions  of  a  state 
than  by  the  personal  temper  and  understanding, 
or  passions  and  humours  of  the  princes  or  chief 
ministers  that  were  for  the  time  at  the  head  of 
affairs.''— Memoirs  from  J  672  to  1679. 


[Care  necessary  for  the  Preservation  of  Life. — 
Natural  and  Spiritual.] 
"  We  find  by  plain  experience  how  languid 
the  seeds  of  life,  how  faint  the  vigour  either  of 
heavenly  influences,  or  of  sublunary  and  inferior 
agents,  are  grown,  when  the  life  of  man,  which 
was  wont  to  reach  to  almost  a  thousand  years, 
is  esteemed  even  a  miraculous  age  if  it  be  ex- 
tended but  the  tenth  part  of  that  duration.  We 
need  not  examine  the  inferior  creatures,  which 
we  find  expressly  cursed  for  the  sin  of  man  with 
thorns  and  briers  (the  usual  expression  of  a  curse 
in  Scripture).  If  we  but  open  our  eyes  and 
look  about  us,  we  shall  see  what  pains  husband- 
men take  to  keep  the  earth  from  giving  up  the 
ghost,  in  opening  the  veins  thereof,  in  applying 
their  soil  and  raarle  as  so  many  pills  or  salves, 
as  so  many  cordials  and  preservatives  to  keep  it 
alive,  in  laying  it  asleep,  as  it  were,  when  it 
lyeth  fallow  every  second  or  third  year,  that  by 
any  means  they  maj'  preserve  in  it  that  life, 
which  they  see  plainly  approaching  to  its  last 
gasp." — Reynolds's  Vanity  of  the  Creature. 


[Pope's  Generosity.] 
Pope's  conduct  toward  Gay  should  always  be 
remembered  to  his  honour.  "  I  remember  a  let- 
ter," says  Aaron  Hill,  "  wherein  he  invited 
him  to  partake  of  his  fortune  (at  that  time  but  a 
small  one),  assuring  him  with  a  very  unpoetical 
warmth,  that  as  long  as  himself  had  a  shilling, 
Mr.  Gay  should  be  welcome  to  sixpence  of  it ; 
nay,  to  eight  pence,  if  he  could  contrive  but 
to  live  on  a  groat." — Hill's  ]Vorks,  vol.  1.  p. 
376. 


Epitaph  in  Pancras  Churchyard. 
Underneetue  this  stone  doth  lyo 
The  body  of  Mr.  Humphrie 
Jones  who  was  of  late 
By  trade  a  tin  plate 
Worker  in  Barbicanne 
Weil  known  to  be  a  goode  man 
By  all  his  friends  and  neighbours  too 
And  paid  every  bodie  their  due 
He  died  in  the  3'ear  1737 
Aug.  4th  aged  80  his  soul  we  hopes  in  bcven. 


[Rowe  on  the  Language  of  Dryden.] 

"  Rowe,  if  we  may  believe  Oldmixon,  wrote 
the  following  verses  upon  Dryden  in  a  poem 
which  he  sent  to  the  press,  and  afterwards  re- 
called it  to  erase  them  before  the  Poem  was  print- 
ed :  out  of  which,  says  Oldmixon,  I  copied  them. 

"  Wit  and  the  Laws  had  both  the  same  ill  fate, 
And  partial  Tyrants  sway'd  in  either  state ; 
111  natured  Censure  would  be  sure  to  blamo 
An  alien  wit  of  independent  fame. 
While  Bayes  grown  old  and  hardened  in  offence 
Was  suffered  to  write  on  in  spite  of  sense  : 
Baekt  by  his  friends  the  Invader  brought  along 
A  crew  of  foreign  words  into  our  tongue. 
To  ruin  and  enslave  the  free  born  English  song ; 
Still  the  prevailing  faction  propt  his  throne, 
And  to  four  volumes  let  his  plays  run  on." 


[Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  and  the  Bee  Hives.] 
"  In  the  metrical  Romance  of  Richard  Cceur 
de  Lion  it  is  said  that  he  took  thirteen  ship-loads 
of  bee-hives  with  him  :  which  when  he  besieged 
Acre,  he  threw  from  a  mangonel  into  the  town. 
The  Saracens  were  much  annoyed  by  this,  and 
said, 

King  Richard  was  full  fell 
When  his  flies  bitcn  so  well. 
"  There  must  have  been  some  inconveniences 
in  charging  a  machine  with  such  instruments 
of  offence." — Ellis's    Specimens  of  Eng.  Met. 
Rom.  vol.  2,  pp.  202,  223. 


[Aches — A  Dissyllable.] 
"  A  sudden  and  a  swift  disea.se 
First  on  thy  heart.  Life's  chiefest  fort,  does  seize, 
And  then  on  all  the  suburb  vitals  preys  : 
Next  it  corrupts  thy  tainted  blood 
And  scatters  poison  through  its  purple  flood. 

Sharp  Aches  in  thick  troops  it  sends. 
And  pain  which  like  a  rack  the  nerves  extends." 
Oldham's  Pindariquc  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  Charles  Morwoit. 


[Boring  out  the  rye  of  a  Cyclops.] 
"  Ya  le  corrc  del  ojo  sangrc  ardiente, 
Ya  le  quema  la  llama  los  dos  parpados, 
Ya  la  ceja  y  pcstanas  le  chamusca, 
Ya  yerve  con  el  fuego  la  nineta, 
De  la  suerte  que  quando  algun  coete 
Sale  del  braro  del  moruelo  loco 
Las  noche  d<!  San  Juan,  o  de  San  Pedro, 
O  en  Valencia  leal  la  alcgre  noche 
D(d  Martir  San  Dionis,  honor  de  Athenas, 
Que  con  lengua  de  fucgo  Xi  pronuncia, 
Assi  del  gran  gigante  el  ojo  ardiendo 
Eiitrando  en  el  la  estaca  rcchinava." 

Los  Amantes  de  Ternel. 


[Peat  Water.] 
"  The   antiseptic   property   of  peat  is  very 
remarkable.     Not  only  are  the  horns  of  animals, 


ANNUAL  REVIEW— ACOST A— WITHER— PANORAMA. 


301 


extinct  for  many  centuries,  preserved  in  it  to 
the  present  day,  but  timber  and  even  human 
bodies  remain  a  long  time  without  exhiliilin<r 
any  signs  of  decay  when  buried  in  peat.  Tliis 
quality  is  communicated  in  a  very  considerable 
degree  to  the  brown  coloured  water  which  flows 
from  it.  Captain  Cook  having  to  water  his  ship 
on  the  coast  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  was  obliged 
for  this  purpose  to  have  recourse  to  a  brook,  the 
water  of  which  was  of  reddish  hue,  like  that 
which  runs  from  the  turf  bogs  in  England.  This 
no  doubt  was  moss  water.  He  was  at  first 
suspicious  of  its  quality  and  used  it  sparingly  ; 
but  after  having  it  long  aboard,  and  in  warm 
climates,  it  proved  the  best  water  ho  took  in 
during  the  whole  climate.  It  would  appear 
from  his  account  that  it  never  became  putrid ; 
and  it  is  highly  probable  that  moss  water,  or 
water  artificially  impregnated  with  peat,  would 
be  more  salutary  and  remain  longer  unchanged, 
especially  in  the  hot  latitudes,  than  any  other 
river  or  standing  water  whatever.'' — Annt.vl 
Review,  2.  711.  Tram,  of  the  Highland  So- 
eietr/j  vol.  2. 


[Gold  Water.] 
"  The  wholesomeness  and  delicacy  of  the 
water."  says  Teciio,  speaking  of  Chili,  "  which 
runs  through  veins  of  gold,  is  in  great  esteem 
among  the  frugal  Spaniards,  though  I  cannot 
deny  but  the  veins  of  gold  themselves  are  much 
more  valuable  to  most  of  them." 


[Comparisan  of  Mines  to  Trees. 
"  Mines  were  considered  as  trees  of  which 
the  veins  are  branches — and  though  experience 
had  shown  that  the  deeper  they  dug  the  poorer 
the  vein  became,  still  they  believed  that  the  root 
would  be  the  richest  part — como  tronco  y  ma- 
nantial  de  todas  las  vetas." — Acosta,  1.  4,  c.  8. 


[Modern  California.] 
"  I've  heard  those  say  that  travel  to  the  West 
Whence  this  beloved  metal  is  encreast. 
That  in  the  places  where  such  minerals  be 
Is  neither  grass,  nor  herb,  nor  plant,  nor  tree. 
And  like  enough ; — for  this  at  home  I  find 
Those  who  too  earnestly  employ  the  mind 
About  that  trash,  have  hearts,  I  dare  uphold 
As  barren  as  the  place  where  men  dig  gold." 
WiTHEK,  Satyr  8. 


[Improvement  in  Lighthouses.] 
Sir  Joseph  Senhouse  has  suggested,  in  the 
Naval  Chronicle  for  November  1808,  two  ma- 
terial improvements  in  Light  Houses.  First, 
that  every  reflecting  light  should  have  a  dilFer- 
ent  colour,  by  which  it  would  be  immediately 
identified,  as  soon  as  seen.  Secofidly.  that,  fifty, 
sixty,  or  one  hundred  feet  below  the  great  light, 
there  should  be  four  or  five  others  of  a  smaller 
size,  to  be  seen  a  few  leagues  off  at  sea.    When 


these  were  not  perceivable,  the  seaman  would 
know  he  was  far  from  land.  When  any  one  of 
them  was  in  view,  he  need  only  take  the  angle 
of  altitude  between  it  and  the  greater  one,  aiid 
in  a  taljle,  calculated  beforehand,  lie  would  find 
his  distance  from  the  lighthouse  by  a  very  ca.sy 
and  expeditious  method,  sullicienlly  exact  for 
his  purpose. 


[Water  turned  Green  at  Serampore,  22)id  May, 
1810.] 
"Serampore,  22nd  May,  1810. 
"  The  only  news  I  have  to  communicate  to 
you,  is  an  extraordinary  event  which  took  place 
here  a  few  days  ago.  The  water  in  our  tank, 
which  I  have  known  there  thirty-four  years, 
changed  suddenly  to  the  colour  of  dark  green, 
and  an  immense  quantity  of  fish,  many  of  them 
weighing  from  ten  to  eighteen  seers,  floated 
dead  on  the  surface  of  it.  Some  few  were  taken 
out  by  the  natives,  and  carried  away  ;  the  re- 
mainder were  transported  by  haokey  loads  and 
buried,  or  applied  to  the  purposes  of  manure. 
This  strange  occurrence  is  attributed  by  most 
people  to  the  recent  earthquake,  which  I  under- 
stand was  felt  in  Calcutta." — Panorama,  vol.  9, 
p.  974. 


[Loadstone  an  Amulet  agaitist  the  Gout.] 
"  Henry  Hinde  Pelly,  Esq.,  of  Upton,  in 
the  county  of  Essex,  wears  constantly  a  piece 
of  loadstone  sewed  in  a  little  flannel  case,  sus- 
pended from  a  black  ribbon  round  his  neck,  next 
his  skin.  It  is  about  two  inches  long,  about  an 
inch  and  half  broad,  and  of  the  thickness  of  two- 
tenths  of  an  inch.  Mr.  Pelly,  who  is  a  gentle- 
man advanced  in  years,  says,  that  he  used  to  be 
laid  up  annually  for  three  or  four  months  with 
a  violent  fit  of  the  gout.  He  read  in  some  old 
book  that  the  wearing  of  a  magnet  next  the 
skin  was  a  sure  preservative  against  that  mast 
excruciating  and  enfeebling  disea.se.  He  knew 
that  some  of  the  finest  and  most  ptowerful  mag- 
nets in  the  world  were  found  in  the  province  of 
Goleonda.  He  employed  an  agent  in  India  to 
procure  him  one  from  thence,  and  the  stone  he 
wears  was  actually  brought  from  the  mountains 
of  Goleonda.  Its  magnetic  virtue  is  very  great. 
It  was  shown  to  Nairn  and  Blunt,  who  chipped 
it  into  a  wearable  shape,  and  those  gentlemen 
said  that  they  never  had  seen  a  finer.  He  made 
them  a  present  of  the  irregular  fragments.  It 
much  resembles  a  piece  of  slate,  such  as  school- 
boys learn  to  cypher  on.  Mr.  Pelly  says,  ho 
now  and  then  has  some  slight  twinges,  which 
only  serve  to  remind  him  of  the  terrible  parox- 
ysms to  which  he  once  was  subject.  It  hap- 
pened by  accident,  one  day,  when  dressing,  that 
he  omitted  to  hang  his  amulet  about  his  neck 
another  and  another  day  pa.sscs,  and  he  began 
to  think  that  after  several  years  had  elapsed 
without  a  fit,  the  magnet  had  altered  his  very 
system,  and  rendered  him  intangible  by  gout. 
One  night,  however,  he  awoke  in  torment :  hia 


302 


VOIGT— CLARKE— MANRIQUE—D'ARVIEX—DAMPIER. 


dreams  of  security  were  dissipated  in  a  moment. 
He  called  for  his  safeguard,  and  threw  it  about 
his  neck.  He  escaped  with  a  slight  attack  ;  and 
has  never  been  without  his  piece  of  loadstone 
ever  since  :  He  wears  it  night  and  day,  and 
enjoys  perfect  freedom  from  all  the  pains  in- 
flicted by  his  old  enemy.  We  have  heai-d  this 
story  from  such  unquestionable  testimony,  that 
we  feel  it  a  duty  to  give  it  to  the  world  as  we 
heard  it,  word  for  word." — Panorama,  vol.  7, 
p.  699. 


[Flies'  Antipathy  to  the  Magnet."] 
"  A  PERSON  having  an  artificial  magnet  sus- 
pended from  the  wall  of  his  study,  with  a  piece 
of  iron  adhering  to  it,  remarked  for  several 
years  that  the  flies  in  the  room  though  they 
frequently  placed  themselves  on  other  iron  arti- 
cles, never  settled  on  the  artificial  magnet:  and 
even  that  if  they  approached  it  they  in  a  moment 
again  removed  from  it  to  some  distance." — 
Voigt's  Journal. 


{The  Bandit  and  the  Red  Boots.'] 
"  The  Chief  of  a  very  desperate  gang  of 
banditti  who  had  amassed  considerable  wealth 
was  taken  by  a  soldier  and  conducted  to  the 
Governor  of  the  province  at  Ekalerinoslaf.  Great 
reward  had  been  offered  for  the  person  of  this 
man  ;  and  it  was  supposed  he  would,  of  course, 
be  inunediately  knouted.  To  the  astonishment 
of  the  soldier  who  had  been  the  means  of  his 
apprehension,  a  few  days  only  had  elapsed 
when  he  received  a  visit  from  the  robber :  He 
had  been  able  to  bribe  the  Governor  sufficiently 
to  procure  his  release,  in  consequence  whereof 
he  had  been  liberated  from  confinement.  '  You 
have  caught  me,'  said  he,  addressing  the  soldier, 
'this  time;  but  before  you  set  out  upon  another 
expedition  in  search  of  me  I  will  accommodate 
you  with  a  pair  of  red  boots  for  the  journey.' 
Boots  made  of  red  leather  are  commonly  worn 
in  the  Ukraine :  but  to  give  a  man  a  pair  of  red 
boots,  according  to  the  saying  of  the  Tartars,  is 
to  cut  the  skin  round  the  upper  part  of  his  legs, 
and  then  cause  it  to  be  torn  off  by  the  feet. 
This  species  of  torture  the  banditti  are  said  to 
practise,  as  an  act  of  revenge  :  in  the  same 
manner,  the  Americans  scalp  the  heads  of  their 
enemies.  With  this  terrible  threat,  he  made 
his  escape  ;  and  no  further  inquiry  was  made 
after  him,  on  the  part  of  the  police.  The  un- 
daunted soldier,  finding  the  little  confidence  that 
could  be  placed  in  his  commander  determined 
to  take  the  administration  of  justice  into  his 
own  hands,  and  once  more  adventured  in  pursuit 
of  the  robber,  whose  flight  had  spread  terror 
through  the  country.  After  an  undertaking  full 
of  danger,  he  found  him  in  one  of  the  little 
subterranean  huts  in  the  midst  of  the  Steppes. 
Entering  this  place  with  pistols  in  his  hand, 
'  You  promised  me,'  said  he,  '  a  pair  of  red 
boots  ;  I  am  come  to  be  measured  for  them !' 
With  these  words,  he  discharged  one  of  his 


pistols,  and  killing  the  robber  on  the  spot,  re- 
turned to  his  quarters." — Clarke's  Travels,  vol. 
1,  p.  594. 


[Fulsome  Compliment  of  Gomez  Manrique  upon 
Tostatus.] 
In  the  lamentation  which  Gomez  Manrique 
composed  for  the  death  of  the  Marques  de  San- 
tillana,  Faith  is  introduced  mourning  the  loss 
of  this  prelate  among  her  other  losses.  She 
pays  him  the  singular  compliment  of  sa)'ing,  that 
if  the  whole  Bible  were  now  to  be  made,  ho 
could  have  composed  it. 

Kl  Tostado  que  fue  Obispo  de  jlvila. 

Lloro  el  jnlar  primero 

avilcnsc  que  perdi, 
el  qual  bastara  scnero, 
aun  en  el  tiempo  de  enero, 

para  sostener  a  me. 
No  ereo  de  theologia 
sans  Augustin  mas  sabia; 

puer  la  biblia  toda  enlera 

se  por  hazer  estuviera 
de  nuevo  la  compornia.^^ 
Cancionero  General.  Seville,  1540,  fT.  31. 

See  Omniana,  vol.  1,  p.  196. 


[Red  Haired  Temper.] 
"  M.  Sauvan,"  says  D'Arvieux  (torn.  5,  p. 
489),  ^'  n'oublia  rien  pour  nous  donner  dcs  mar- 
ques de  son  bon  cceiir,  quoique  pour  Vordinaire 
on  dise  qu'il  en  fait  peu  attcndrc  d'un  hommc  dc 
son  poil,  ear  il  etoit  rousseau :  mais  les  Turcs  ont 
observe,  et  peut-etre  bien  d^autres  avec  eux,  que 
les  rousseaux  sont  tous  bons  ou  tous  mauvais  ; 
quails  sont  bons  quand  ils  sont  gras,  tnais  qu^ih 
ne  valcnt  ricn  quand  ils  sont  maigrcs.^' 


[Fresh  Water  taken  at  Sea,  at  the  Mouth  of 
Great  Rivers.] 
"  It  is  an  ordinary  thing  in  several  places  to 
take  up  fresh  water  at  sea,  against  the  mouth 
of  some  river,  where  it  floats  above  the  salt 
water ;  but  we  must  dip  but  a  little  way  down, 
for  sometimes  if  the  bucket  goes  but  a  foot 
deep,  it  takes  up  salt  water  with  the  fresh." — 
Dam  PIER. 


[Expense  of  Mining.] 
"  The  outlay  in  opening  a  mine  is  so  con- 
siderable, that  the  Spanish  Americans  had  a  pro- 
verbial saying,   que  para  una  mina  es  menester 
otra  mina.'''' — P.  Andres  Perez  de  Ribas,  p.  4. 


[Ancient  Sewers  of  Merida.] 
"  There  were  sewers  also  at  Merida,  accord- 
ing to  the  fabulous  Chronicle  of  King  Rodrigo, 
— which  may  possibly  in  this  point  bo  correct, 
de  cada  casa,  it  says,  salia  tm  eano  so  tierra  ;  y 
enlravan  todos  las  canos  en  vn  cano  grande,  que 


REES—DURAND— PANORAMA— SANTEL. 


303 


avia  en  cada  calle  por  do  corrian  las  aguas  dc  la 
lluvia.  E  assimismo  toda  la  suzicdad,  y  por  csta 
guisa  no  hallarian  ninguna  dc  las  calks  suziasy 
—P.  2,  0.  156. 


[Errors  of  Big  Books.] 

"  Capillitium  Veneris,  in  Physiology,  de- 
notes a  meteor  appearing  in  the  air,  in  form  of 
fine  threads  rescmhling  a  spider's  web. 

"  Some  think  that  the  Capillitium  Veneris 
derives  its  origin  from  a  cloud.  The  watery 
parts  of  which  having  been  exhaled  by  the 
sun's  heat,  only  the  earthy  and  sulphureous 
parts  are  left  behind,  which  shoot  into  this 
figure.  It  is  sometimes  also  found  hanging 
about  woods  and  coppices,  or  even  extended  on 
the  ground,  like  a  fine  net,  frequently  mistaken 
for  spiders'  webs." — Rees's  Cyclopcedia. 

It  is  marvellous  that  such  an  article  should 
be  found  in  such  a  work  ! 


[TT^y  Gold-seekers  are  Disappointed.] 
"  The  Negroes  of  Bambouk  account  for  the 
disappointment  so  often  experienced  by  those 
who  mine  for  gold  by  a  curious  superstition. 
They  think  the  gold  is  an  evil  Spirit,  which 
delights  in  tormenting  those  who  love  it,  and 
therefore  frequently  shifts  its  place." — Dukand's 
Voyage  to  Senegal,  c.  17. 


[j1  Welsh  Bidding.] 

"Feb.  4,  1809. 
"  As  we  intend  to  enter  the  matrimonial 
State  on  Friday  the  3d  day  of  INIarch  next,  we 
are  encouraged  by  our  friends  to  make  a  Bid- 
ding on  the  occasion,  the  same  day  at  our 
dwelling-house,  called  Ty'n-y-fTynnon,  in  the 
parish  of  Llanddewi-aberarth,  when  and  where 
the  favour  of  your  good  company  is  humbly 
solicited,  and  whatever  donation  you  will  be 
pleased  to  bestow  on  either  of  us  that  day, 
will  be  cheerfully  received,  warmly  acknowl- 
edged, and  readily  repaid,  whenever  applied  for, 
on  a  similar  occasion,  by 

Your  very  humble  servants, 

David  Jenkins, 
Mary  Evans. 

"  The  young  man  desires  that  all  gifts  of  the 
above  Nature  duo  to  his  late  Father  may  be 
returned  to  him  on  the  said  daj-,  and  will  be 
thankful  with  his  mother  and  brothers  for  all 
Gifts  conferred  on  him.  Also  the  young  wom- 
an's Father  and  Mother  desire  that  all  gifts  of 
the  above  Nature  due  to  them  may  be  returned 
to  the  young  woman  on  the  above  daj*,  and 
will  be  thankful  for  all  favours  conferred  on  the 
young  woman." 


the  Emperor  Rodolphus  offered  11,000  ducats, 
Liber  Passionis  Domini  Noslri  Jcsu  Christi, 
cum  figuris  ct  caracterihus  ex  nulla  materia  com- 
positis.  This  Book  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  with  figures  and  characters  not 
made  of  any  materials  whatever.  This  book, 
it  is  recently  ascertained,  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  family  of  the  Princes  do  Ligne.  It  contains 
twenty-four  leaves  of  vellum,  on  which  not  the 
smallest  trace  is  apparent  on  inspection  :  bat 
when  a  li,\if  is  strongly  pressed  against  the  blue 
paper  with  which  the  book  is  interleaved,  the 
characters  become  visible,  as  also  the  outlines 
of  the  figures,  which  are  executed  with  the 
most  laborious  finishing.  The  work  is  attrib- 
uted to  the  time  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  between 
1458  and  1509." — Panorama,  vol.  10,  p.  1117. 

I  suppose  the  characters  and  figures  are 
scraped,  so  as  to  render  the  vellum  more  or 
less  transparent  in  those  parts. 


[Nothing  New  under  the  Sun.] 

"  Great  wits  to  madness  nearly  are  allied." 

Seneca  said  this  eighteen  centuries  ago — Nul- 
lum magnum  ingenium  absque  mixtura  dementia 
est,  and  Aristotle  said  it  before  him. 


GenovefcE  dura  Mater. 
"  Si  medicis  adhibenda  fides,  praemollo  cere- 
brum 
Protecti  dura  matre,  piaque  sumus  : 
At    cum    te,    Genovefa,    sacris    procul    a;dibus 
arcet, 
Dura  tibi  tantum,  non  pia  Mater  erat." 

Santel,  Annus  Saccr.  Jan.  3. 


[Liber  Passionis  Domini  Nostri  Jcsu  Christi.] 

"Great  doubts  have  been  entertained  as  to 
the  existence  of  a  book,  for  which  it  is  affirmed 


[Carvajal  and  the  Poisoned  Arroios.] 
"  One  day,  being  Sunday,  ten  or  twelve  boys 
of  the  same  school  with  me,  whose  fathers  were 
Spaniards,  and  mothers  Indians,  all  of  us  under 
the  age  of  twelve  years,  walking  abroad  to 
pky,  we  espied  the  quarters  of  Carvajal  in  the 
field ;  at  which  we  all  cried.  Let  us  go  and  see 
Carvajal,  and  being  come  to  the  place,  we  per- 
ceived that  the  quarter  hanging  there  was  his 
thigh,  very  fat,  stinking,  and  green  with  cor- 
ruption. Hereupon  one  of  the  boys  said,  that 
none  of  them  durst  go  and  touch  him.  Some 
said  yes,  some  said  no ;  with  which  they  divided 
into  two  parlies,  but  none  durst  come  near  it, 
until  one  boy,  called  Bartholomew  IMonedero, 
more  bold  and  unlucky  than  the  rest.  How,  said 
he,  dare  not  I  ?  and  with  that  ran  and  thrust 
his  middle  finger  clear  through  the  quarter; 
upon  which  we  all  ran  fiom  him  and  cried, 
'  Oh  the  stinking  rascal !  oh  the  stinking  rogue ! 
Carvajal  is  coming  to  kill  you  for  being  so  bold 
with  him.'  But  the  boy  ran  down  to  the  water, 
and  washed  his  finger  very  well,  and  rubbed  it 
with  dirt,  and  so  returned  home.  The  next 
day,  being  Mcnda}',  he  came  to  I'ae  scaool  with 


304 


GARCILASSO— HABINGTON. 


his  finger  very  much  swelled,  and  looked  as  if 
he  wore  the  thumb  of  a  glove  upon  it :  towards 
the  evening  his  whole  hand  was  swelled  up  to 
his  very  wrist ;  and  next  day,  being  Tuesday, 
the  swelling  M-as  come  up  to  his  very  elbow,  so 
that  he  was  then  forced  to  tell  his  father  of  it, 
and  confess  how  it  came.  For  remedy  of  which, 
physicians  being  called,  they  bound  a  string 
very  strait  above  the  swelling,  and  scarified 
his  hand  and  arm,  applying  other  antidotes  and 
remedies  thereunto :  notwithstanding  which,  and 
all  the  care  they  could  use,  the  boy  was  very 
near  death  ;  and  though  at  length  he  recovered, 
yet  it  was  four  months  afterwards  before  he 
could  take  a  pen  in  his  hand  to  write.  And 
thus,  as  the  temper  of  Carvajal  was  virulent 
and  malicious  in  his  life  time,  so  was  his  flesh 
noxious  after  his  death,  and  gives  us  an  experi- 
ment in  what  manner  the  Indians  empoisoned 
their  arrows." — Garcil.^sso. 


[The  Poet  Chapman.] 

" '  Tis   true   that    Chapman's   reverend    ashes 

must 
Lie  rudely  mingled  with  the  vulgar  dust, 
Cause  careful  heirs  the  wealthy  only  have 
To  build  a  glorious  bauble  o'er  the  grave. 
Yet  do  I  not  despair  some  one  may  be 
So  seriously  devout  to  poetry, 
As  to  translate  his  reliques,  and  find  room 
In  the  warm  church  to  build  him  up  a  tomb : 
Since    Spenser    hath  a   stone ;    and    Drayton's 

brows 
Stand  petrefied  in  the  wall,  with  laurel  boughs 
Yet,  girt  about,  and  nigh  wise  Henry's  herso 
Old  Chaucer  got  a  marble  for  his  verse. 
So  courteous  is  Death ;  Death  poets  brings 
So   high  a   pomp   to   lodge   them  with   their 

kings." 

Habington. 


(HoUcctions 


FOR   THE   HISTORY    OF   MANNERS   AND 
LITERATURE   IN  ENGLAND. 


"  n  li'y  a  point  de  chemin  trap  long  d  qui  marche  lentement,  et  sans  se  presser.     H  n't/  a  paint 
d'avantages  trop  iloignis  d  qui  a^y  pripare  par  la  patience." — La  Broyeue. 


"  I  AM  reading  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  The  Poems  incorporated  in  it  are  much  more  difEcult  than 
the  prose ;  but  I  must  have  more  insight  into  the  language  before  I  can  explain  the  cause.  When 
I  shall  have  finished  this,  I  mean  to  begin  upon  the  Gothic  Gospels,  and  then  to  the  Edda — I  shall 
then  be  able  to  see  what  there  is  on  the  Mennesingers,  and  the  old  German  Metrical  Romances — and 
then  I  shall  need  no  farther  preparation  for  beginning  the  History  of  Engli.^h  Manners  and  Litera- 
ture :  subjects  which  I  think  may  well  be  combined,  because  it  is  chiefly  in  the  latter  that  the 
former  are  preserved." — MS.  Letter  from  Soi;tiie^>^o  Rickjian,  dth  September,  1823. 

«'  For  more  than  twenty  years  I  have  marked  every  passage  in  my  reading  which  related  to  the 
History  of  Manners  in  this  Couutiy — with  a  distant  view  of  composing  a  Work  on  this  subject — 
and  doubting  whether  it  had  better  be  blended  ^vith,  or  distinct  from  a  History  of  English  Litera- 
ture. The  Notes  which  I  have  made  for  this  purpose  are  very  numerous — in  all  the  old  Poetry 
and  Plays  ^  which  I  have  had,  not  a  passage  has  escaped  me ;  probably  so  large  a  Collection  has 
never  before  been  made  with  this  view." — MS.  Letter  from  Southey  to  Rickman,  2lst  June,  1835. 


1  This  extraordinary  Collection  is  supposed  to  be  lost.  Possibly  it  was  destroyed  with  some  other  MSS.  by  fire. 
The  Editor  has  seen  it  more  than  once,  many  years  ago.  It  was  in  a  4to  volume.  Numerous  Extracts  from  Old  Poetry 
and  Old  Plays  will  be  found  in  this  Collection,  but  the  one  alluded  to  was  from  the  Drama  only.  Perhaps  what  related 
to  Maimers  and  Literature  was  engrafted  in  the  present  Collectios.  J  W  W. 

u 


COLLECTIONS 

FOR   THE    HISTORY    OF    MANNERS   AND    LITERA- 
TURE   IN   ENGLAND. 


Britons. 

ScYTHED-cHARioTs  wcrc  uscd  by  the  Per- 
sians in  Alexander's  time.  Darius  had  two 
hundred  at  the  battle  of  Arbela.  I  suppose  the 
chariots  of  iron  mentioned  in  the  book  of  Judges 
-were  of  the  same  kind.  Egyptians  uniformly  in 
■war  chariots — in  their  temples — pursue  horse- 
men.— Captain  Mangles,  p.  150. 


Turner  (3d  edit.  vol.  1,  p.  40) — "the  Kim- 
merians  dwelt  in  subterraneous  habitations,  com- 
municating by  trenches.  These  dwellings  they 
called  Argillas,  according  to  Ephorus,  and  Argal 
in  Welsh  still  means  a  covert,  a  place  covered 
over."  But  T.  has  not  noticed  that  the  Britons 
had  "  covered  ways  or  lines  of  communication 
from  one  town  to  another,  some  of  which  are 
still  visible  on  the  Wiltshire  Downs." — Sir  R. 
Hoare's  Ancient  Wiltshire,  p.  19.  See,  also, 
G.  Dyer  of  Exeter'' s  Comm.  upon  Richard  of 
Cirencester,  for  an  account  of  the  excavations  of 
Black  Down,  p.  161. 


Britain. — Loegria,  at  least,  seems  to  have 
been  thoroughly  Romanized  by  Agricola.  "  Jam 
vero  principum  filios  liberalibus  artibus  erudire, 
et  ingenia  Britannorum  .studiis  Gallorum  ante- 
ierrc,  ut  q«i  modo  linguam  Romanam  abnue- 
barft,  eloquentiam  concupiscercnt.  Indo  etiam 
habitus  xjostri  honor,  et  frequcns  toga ;  paulla- 
timque  djEce.ssum  ad  delinimcnta  viliorum,  porti- 
«us  et  balnea,  ct  conviviorum  clcgantiam,  idquc 
apud  imperilos  humanitas  vocabatur,  cum  pars 
ficrvitutis  esset." — Tacitus  Jlgric. 

GiLDAS  also  says  "  that  Britain  might  have 
been  more  properly  called  a  Roman  than  a  Brit- 
ish island,  fio  much  did  the  Latin  language  and 
manners  prevail." 


The  Romans  "  all  along  their  own  highways 
and  open  stations  left  much  greater  quantities 
of  this  hidden  treasure  than  has  been  over  yet 
discovered.  For  it  was  not  only  aeeidentally 
dropped,  but  industriously  secured  before  they 
fought  ;  and  when  at  last  they  deserted  the 
island,  they  buried  their  money  in  hopes  of  an 
opportunity  to  return  and  raise  it  tq)." — Ken- 
nett's  Parorhinl  Jlntiquitics,  p.  14. 

Here  he  must  be  wrong.     Wh'  n  they  left  the 


island  they  would  surely  take  their  money  with 
them. 


Whitaker  says  upon  this  subject,  "  great 
deposits  of  coin  are  never  found  in  or  near  the 
Roman  stations  :  but  almost  always  near  some 
line  of  march,  where  sudden  surprizes  might  be 
expected.  On  the  contrary ;  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  greater  stations,  small  brass  is 
found  scattered  in  such  profusion,  that  it  can 
scarcely  be  conceived  not  to  have  been  sown 
like  seed,  by  that  provident  and  vain  glorious 
people,  as  an  evidence  to  future  ages  of  their 
presence  and  power  in  the  remoter  provinces. 
Should  the  sites  of  our  great  towns,  in  the  revo- 
lutions of  ages,  be  turned  up  by  the  plough,  how 
few  in  comparison  would  be  the  coins  of  En- 
gland scattered  beneath  the  surface.  Design,  I 
think,  there  must  have  been  in  those  dispersions. 
The  practise  of  scattering  the  Missalia  in  their 
games,  will  not  account  for  a  fact  so  general  in 
their  greater  stations." — Notes  to  Musceum  Tkore- 
byanum,  p.  1. 


The  Welsh,  like  the  Runic  remains,  are  ex- 
tremely difficult,  even  to  their  own  antiquarians. 
Proof  of  their  genuine  antiquity,  in  both  cases, 
I  think.  But  the  cause  of  this  difficulty  ap- 
pears to  be  extreme  rudeness  in  the  Runic,  and 
extreme  refinement  in  the  Welsh. 


Much  as  the  Britons  sufTercd  from  the  Ro- 
mans and  Saxons,  it  was  nothing  compared  to 
what  the  latter  suffered  from  the  Danes,  and 
more  especially  from  the  Normans.  Theirs 
•was  truly  an  iron  conquest. 


Spence  in  his  Inquiry  (p.  260)  thinks  that 
after  the  Anglo  Saxons  had  established  them- 
selves, there  was  a  considerable  in-  or  rather 
rc-flux  of  Britons.  The  laws  imply  something 
which  supports  this  opinion. 


"  He  built  a  Palace  of  the  finest  oak, 
A  white  Palace  close  by  the  road  side. 
And  then  did  the  Lion  of  Bertrordd  rest." 
Elca;y  on  Davydd  op  Grujjydd,  ap  Da- 
vydd  ap   Llewelyn   of  Gresfordd,   by 
Gytham  Owain. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  Britannici  belli  exitus  expectatur ;  constat 
enim  aditus  insulas  esse  munitos  mirificis  moli- 
bus  :  etiam  iilud  jam  cognitum  est,  nequc  ar- 
genti  scrupulum  esse  uUum  in  ilia  insula,  nequc 
uUam  spem  prasdaj  nisi  ex  mancipiis  ;  ex  quibus 
nullos  puto  te  Uteris  aut  musicis  eruditos  ex- 
pectarc." — Cicero,  Ep.  ad  Atticum^  Ep.  16. 


A  CLEAR  inference  drawn  from  Caesar,  that 
the  people  knew  the  use  of  letters, — else  why 
should  the  Druids  have  forbidden  their  doctrines 
to  be  written, — but  because  they  were  like  their 
worthy  successors  the  Romish  priests  desirous 
of  concealing  the  records  which  might  be  ex- 
amined to  thoir   prejudice. — Script.  Rev.  Hi- 

BERN.  p.    1,   Prolcg.  XXX. 


Belatucader,  Vitire.s,  and  Magon,  are  Brit- 
ish local  Gods,  who  are  commemorated  on  sev- 
ral  altars  found  in  Cumberland  and  Northumber- 
land. A  Nymph  Goddess,  Briganta,  was  also 
worshipped  in  these  parts.  A  figure  found  in 
Annandale,  represents  her  with  a  mural  crown, 
and  attributes  somewhat  resembling  those  of 
Minerva. — Surtees'  History  of  Durham,  vol.  1. 


The  Saxons  were  two  hundred  years  before 
they  could  separate  the  North  Britons  from 
those  of  Wales,  by  the  conquest  of  Lancashire. 
—Ibid.  vol.  2. 


Altars  to  Vitircs  are  very  common  in  the 
North.  Was  he  supposed  (see  Horsley  in  loco) 
to  clear  the  country  of  boars  and  toads  ?  an  odd 
conjunction  of  business.  The  toad,  however, 
was  magical  from  the  days  of  Camdia  to  Ben 
Jonson's  witches,  and  frequently  appears  on 
Altars.— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  299. 


At  Lanchester  the  bust  of  a  strange  idol  was 
found  with  a  round  face,  half  owl,  half  human, 
and  ears  like  the  strix  olus. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p. 
307. 


An  inscription  Jovi  Serapi,  dug  up  at  Kirkby 
Thor  in  Westmoreland. — Gent.  Magazine,  vol. 
8,  referred  to. 


The  Rev.  E.  A.  Bray  having  in  1810  ascended 
Vixen  Tor  at  Dartmoor,  through  a  natural  fis- 
sure of  the  rock,  discovered  on  the  top  three 
basins  cut  in  the  granite. — Mrs.  Bray,  Note  to 
Fitz  of  Fitz-Ford,  vol.  1,  p.  37. 


Marcus  Antonim's  obliged  the  Quadi  and 
Marcomanni  to  supply  him  with  a  large  body 
of  troops,  whom  he  immediately  sent  into  Britain. 
— Gibbon,  vol.  1,  p.  24.     No'te  Ibid.  p.  381. 


307 

The  Stone  of  Faith  is  an  octagonal  stone 
perforated,  of  a  size  fitted  to  the  reception  of 
the  hands  and  cubits  of  those  who  were  sworn 
at  the  altar  on  covenants  of  all  sorts,  among  the 
ancient  Gaels  and  Scots,  a  custom  coeval  with 
the  Druidical  rites."— Lord  Buchan.  "He 
found  one  with  the  date  of  1000  in  the  reign  of 
King  Griim."' — Nichols's  Illust.  p.  506-7. 


"They  worshipped  Devils,  whose  pictures 
remained  in  the  days  of  Gildas,  within  and 
without  the  decayed  walls  of  their  cities,  drawn 
with  deformed  faces  (no  doubt  done  to  the  life, 
according  to  their  terrible  apparitions),  so  that 
such  ugly  shapes  did  not  woo,  but  friijht  people 
into  adoration  of  them." — Fuller's  Church  His- 
tory, b.  1,  c.  1. 


The  measures  of  our  Druidical  temples  are 
observed  to  fall  easily  and  naturally  into  the 
scale  of  the  ancient  Phenician  or  Hebrew  cubit. 
But  they  will  not  admit  of  the  standard  mea-sure 
of  Greece,  Rome,  or  an)'  western  nation,  with- 
out being  divided  and  broken  into  infinite  and 
trifling  fractions. — Enquiry  into  the  Patriarchal 
and  Druidical  Eel.  by  William  Cooke,  Rector 
of  Oldbury  and  Dedmarton.  M.  Review,  August 
1754,  vol.  11,  p.  86. 


British  Baskets. 
Barbara  de  pictis  veni  bascanda  Britannis, 
Sed  me  jam  mavult  decere  Roma  suam. 

Martial,  1.  14,  ep.  97. 


For  Rome  he  tells  us  in  right  pompous  tone, 
From  barbarous  British  baskets  formed  her  own. 
Bishop's  Poems,  vol.  1,  p.  276. 


Cole's  Pitts,  near  Little  Coxvill,  Berks,  two 
hundred  and  seventy-three  in  number,  and  lying 
pretty  close  to  each  other.  James  Barrington 
supposes  this  to  have  been  a  considerable  city 
of  the  Britons,  containing  at  five  souls  in  each 
pit,  nearly  fourteen  hundred  inhabitants. — M. 
Review,  vol.  74,  p.  268.     Archa:ol.  vol.  7. 


Saxons. 

Oswald,  Kingof  Northumbria,  having  become 
a  Christian  during  his  abode  as  a  fugitive  ia 
Scotland,  sent  thither  for  a  Priest  to  instruct  his 
people  after  his  return,  and  established  Saint 
Ardan,  who  came  at  his  desire,  as  Bishop  in 
Lindesfarn.  "  Ubi  pulcherrimo  sa^pe  spectaculo 
eontigit,  ut  evangelizante  Antistite,  qui  Anglo- 
rum  linguam  perfccte  non  noverat,  ipse  Rex 
suis  Ducibus  ac  ministris  interpres  verbi  existeret 
ca;lestis ;  quia  nimirum  tarn  lontro  exilii  sui  tem- 
pore lin^fuani  Scotorum  jam  plene  didicerat." 
The  Northumbrians  then  were  instructed  by  a 


508 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Gaelic  Missionarj'. — Bede,  lib.  3,  cap.  3.  Acta   el  Latina  peritus   et  expeditus   erat." — Ibid. 
SS.  Feb.  torn.  3,  p.  22.  p.  577. 


FiNAN,  Ardan's  successor  at  Lindesfarn, 
built  in  the  island  "  ecclesiam  Episcopi  sede 
congruam.  Quam  tamen  more  Scotorum  non 
de  lapide,  sed  de  roborc  secto  totam  composuit, 
atque  arundine  texit.  —  Sed  et  Episcopus  loci 
ipsius  Eadberht,  ablata  arundine,  plumbi  laminis 
earn  totam,  hoc  est,  et  tectum  et  ipsos  quoque 
parietes  ejus  cooperire  curavit." — Bede,  lib.  3, 
cap.  25.     Ibid. 


Eadberht  was  made  Bishop  688. 
who  came  from  lona  died  about  660. 


Finan 


The  Bath  in  common  use,  even  in  Convents. 
Life  of  Saint  Oswald  who  died  992.  jlda  SS. 
Feb.  torn.  3,  p.  754. 

Sheep  milked.  Bede  in  the  life  of  Saint 
Easterwin,  Acta  SS.  March,  tom.  1,  p.  653. 
This  Saint  used  to  lay  aside  his  rank,  when 
minister  of  King  Egfred,  and  work  with  the 
other  Monks  in  the  most  menial  services  of  the 
Monastery  at  Weremouth, — "  ventilare  cum  eis 
et  triturare,  oves  v.itulasque  mulgere,  in  pistrino, 
in  horto,  in  coquina,  in  cunctis  monasterii  ope- 
ribus  jucundus  et  obediens  gauderet  exerceri." 
The  grinding  must  have  been  by  a  hand  mill. 
— Jcta  SS.^March,  tom.  1,  764.  An  Angel 
used  to  help  the  Irish  Saint  Senan,  while  he 
■worked  at  the  mill  by  night,  doing  every  thing 
by  the  light  of  his  own  phosphorescent  fingers. 

Saint  Constantine,  a  King  of  Cornwall  in 
the  sixth  Century,  upon  the  death  of  his  wife 
gives  up  his  kingdom  to  his  son,  sails  to  Ireland, 
enters  a  Monastery,  and  serves  it  for  seven  years, 
carrying  grain  to  the  mill  and  acting  as  miller. 
A  mill  certainly  is  meant  here,  not  grinding  by 
hand.  When  he  is  discovered  by  being  over- 
heard in  a  soliloquy,  the  Monks  take  him  into 
the  house  litleras  docent,  and  make  him  a  Priest, 
after  which  he  become*  a  Martyr.  —  Acta  SS. 
March,  tom  2.  p.  64. 

A  certain  King  INIark  of  Cornwall  (ut  opi- 
nor)  in  the  sixth  Century,  ruled  over  people  who 
spake  four  languages, — "cujus  imperii  doinina- 
tus  leges  dabat  quatuor  gcntibus  linguaiumya- 
mine^  dis.sidentibus."  This  was  in  llie  days  of 
Saint  Paul  de  Leon.  What  could  these  languages 
have  been  ?  Corni^^h.  Some  (Jullic  dialect  of 
the  Keltic  perhaps  spoken  in  the  Scillies  ?  Latin, 
among  some  descendants  of  the  Romans.  He- 
brew? Did  the  Jews  settle  at  Marazion  as 
early  as  this?  —  Irish  Gaelic,  spoken  l)y  some 
colonists  from  Ireland?  Or  some  Teutonic 
.speech,  the  language  of  borderers  who  were  for 
a  time  subject  to  Cornwall? — Ibid.  p.  114. 

Of  Saint  Patrick  it  is  .said  "in  quatuor  Un- 
guis   Britannica    videlicet,    Hibernica,    Galliea 

'  "  Kamen,  ^.iri?.  fh'iltf.  Ooornast.  id  est,  Snrmo,  id  quod 
fainw."    Maktinii  Lkxicon  in  v.  -J.  W.  VV. 


Saint  Guthlac  (Goodluck?).  "  Non  pue-' 
rorum  lascivias,  non  garrula  matronarum  dcli- 
ramenta,  non  vanas  vulgi  fabulas,  non  ruricola- 
rum  bardigiosos  vagitus,  non  falsidica  parasito- 
rum  frivola,  non  variarum  volucrum  diverso.-> 
crocitus,  ut  adsolet  ilia  setas,  imitabatur.'' — ^Ib. 
April,  tom.  2,  p.  39. 


'■  Alii,  sacculari  ambitlone  deposita,  cingulum 
solviint,  atque  sub  ejus  disciplina,  vitam  simul  et 
habitum  mutaturi,  accedunt." — Osbuun,  Vita 
Saint  Elphegi.     Ibid.  p.  632. 


Description  of  Dunstan,  and  his  authority. — 
Ibid.  p.  633. 


Regular  beggars  in  his  time ;  he  lived  from 
954  to  1012.  He  exhorts  Christians  to  learn 
charity  to  their  brethren  from  the  Jew  and  the 
Pagan. — Ibid.  p.  634. 


When  the  Danes  murdered  Saint  Elphegc. 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  it  was  by  stoning  and 
boning  him, — "  lapidibus,  ossibus,  bovinis  capi- 
tibus  obruunt,"  according  to  Hoveden,  Florence 
of  Worcester,  Simeon  of  Durham  and  Gervese  ; 
— "lapidibus  et  ossibus  bovinis,"  according  to 
Brompton  and  Dicctus. — Ibid.  p.  641. 


It  seems  scarcely  possible  that  the  South 
Saxons  should  not  have  known  how  to  catch 
any  other  fish  than  eels,  till  Saint  Wilfred 
taught  them,  circiter  a.d.  700.  —  Ibid.  tom.  3, 
p.  305. 


First  Nunnery  founded  in  the  seventh  Cen- 
tury by  Saint  Erkonwald,  Bishop  of  London,  a 
descendant  of  Olfa,  at  Bcrking,  for  his  sister 
Saint  Ethelberga. — Ibid.  p.  781. 


Saint  John  of  Beverley, — subduxit  prime 
manum  ferula;  Thcodori  Archipriusulis  Cantne, 
cujus  doctrinis  ac  cura  erat  institutus. — Ibid. 
May,  tom.  2,  p.  169. 

FoLCARD,  the  Monk  of  Canterbury,  who 
wrote  this  life,  is  supposed  to  have  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 


Medical  notions  concerning  the  influence 
of  the  Moon  and  the  Tide  in  diseases. — Ibid, 
p.  170. 


"  Non  btum  verberibus,  quia  rudis  adhuc  est, 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


309 


acribus,  pedum  tantum  in  qnibus  duritia  inest 
calli,  tonsionc  oultclli  eastii^cmus."  This  is 
what  some  Devils  say  concerning  D.  Alcuinus 
Levita,  because  in  his  youth  ho  liked  Virfril 
better  than  the  Psalms.  May  it  be  inferred 
that  paring  the  heels,  so  as  to  render  the  boy 
unable  to  walk  without  pain  till  the  callus  had 
grown  again,  was  a  common  punishment  milder 
than  flogging? — Ibid.  tom.  4,  p.  336. 


"  Tres  dies  et  noctes  .sunt,  in  quibus  si  vir 
natus  iuerit,  corpus  ejus  sine  dubio  integrum 
manct  usque  in  diem  judicii ;  hoc  est  in  6  ka- 
lend.  Februarii,  et  3  kalcnd.  et  idus  Februarii, 
I't  suum  mystcrium  mirabilc  est  valde." — Bede, 
tom.  1,  p.  397. 


In  Bkde's  Tetrastica  for  the  months,  the  fol- 
lowing directions  arc  worthy  of  notice  : — 

January. — "  Refici  grato  sa>pc  liquore  jubet,"' 
and  the  warm  bath  is  recommended. 

September.  —  "Tunc  etiam  presso  pascero 
lacte  coprae."  '"  Nee  tuus  externum  vitet  aro- 
ma cibus." 

November.  —  "  E.sso  salutaris  perhibctur 
mulsa  Novembri.  Giugibcr,  et  Dulsi  fissile  melle 
natans." 

December.  —  "  Cinnameoque  tuus  fragrat 
odore  calix." — Tom.  1,  pp.  214-26. 


What  kind  of  mead  was  this  which  Dunstan 
inerea.sed  by  miracle  at  a  feast  given  by  Ethe- 
fleda  to  the  king, — potus  qui  mellis  ac  myrti 
aspergine  conficitur  ? — Acta  SS.  May,  tom.  4, 
p.  364. 


At  Dunstan's  funeral  the  people  ait  their 
faces,  he  was  borne  into  the  church  '"  sub  im- 
mense murmure  lugentium  populorum,  feretrum 
densissime  ambientium,  facies  suas  dissecantiiim, 
palmis  sese  fcrieiitium,  atque  amaris  vocibus, 
heu,  heu,  carissime  Pater,  clamantium."' — Ibid, 
p.  376. 


How  are  we  to  account  for  the  compleat 
conquest  which  the  Saxon  language  effected  in 
England  '?  Every  where  else  where  the  North- 
ern nations  established -ihemsclvcs  in  the  Roman 
dominions,  a  mixed  speech  was  produced.  The 
proportion  of  the  conquerors  to  the  conquered 
seems  insudicient  to  explain  this.  Previous  cir- 
cumstances however  had  greatly  thinned  the 
population.  The  braver  part  of  the  British 
population  fought  manfully,  and  .segregated 
themselves.  The  colonists  no  doubt  employed 
slaves,  and  in  all  likelihood  those  slaves  were 
of  Teutonic  race,  akin  to  the  conquerors. 


A  Scotch  tutor  occasioned  the  foundation  of 
Malmsbury,  so  named  after  him. — Ibid.  p.  79. 

Aldhelji  the  first  Englishman  who  wrote 
upon  metre. — Ibid.  p.  79. 

Gk.t!ci  involuti,  Romani  splcndidi,  Angli 
pompatice  dictare  solcnt. — Ibid.  p.  80. 

Books  bought  from  France  for  sale, — a  com- 
pleat Bible  among  them. — Ibid.  p.  82. 

I\.\  sent  for  two  Greek  masters  from  Athene. 
Ibid.  p.  85. 

Aldiielm  was  a  Hebrew  scholar. — Ibid.  p. 
85. 

Aldhelm — Oldhelm — Oldham . 

Hi.s  preaching  upon  the  Bridge. — Ibid.  pp. 
85-79. 

Relax.4Tion  of  the  Monks  in  his  days. — Ibid. 
86. 


PicTiTRE  of  England  by  Goceline.  Iliid. 
380.  Chesnut  woods,  vineyards,  pearls,  good 
goldsmiths,  famous  embroiderers. 


Remains  of  Heathenism,  proscribed  by  Ed- 
gar.— Canciani,  tom.  4,  p.  276,  in  Northum- 
berland, p.  286.     By  Cnut,  Ibid.  p.  304. 


Turner  says  (vol.  1,  p.  311),  '"there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  majority  of  the  British  popu- 
lation was  preserved  to  be  useful  to  their  con- 
querors." I  think  the  total  change  of  language 
disproves  this ;  and  that  the  nature  and  length 
of  the  contest  also  show  that  the  separation  was 
almost  compleat.  No  doubt  they  preserved  th& 
slaves,  who  would  mostly  be  of  their  own  stock. 


Before  the  conquest,  the  popular  language 
had  been  invaded  by  the  Normanic. — Babek's 
Life  of  Wiclif.  p.  36.  Ingi'lph's  History  of 
Croyland,  p.  62,  quoted.     Ed.  Gale. 


Life  of  Saint  Aldhelm,  Bishop  of  Sherburn. 
— Acta  SS.  May,  tom.  6,  p.  77. 


Boniface,  Archbishop  of  Mentz,  VTOte  to 
Cuthbert,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  (about 
750)  that  there  were  few  cities  in  Lombardy, 
France,  or  Gaul,  in  which  there  were  not  to  be 
found  some  lewd  women  of  the  English  nation. 
For  which  reason  he  recommended  the  suppres- 
sion of  pilgrimages  to  Rome,  as  of  a  very  scan- 
dalous and  ill  consequence. — Lewis's  Life  of 
Pccock,  p.  93. 


Saint  Atiielwold,  in  the  reign  of  Edgar, 
made  rules  for  the  JNIonks  of  Abingdon.  ''In 
aestate  vero  constituit  ad  ca?nam  fratrum  lac 
acidum  in  vasis  pulcherrimis  qua;  creches  vul- 
gari  onomate  dicuntur,  a  die  qua?  dicitur  Hoke- 
dai  usque  ad  fcstum  Saint  Michaclis  qualibct 
die.  A  festo  vero  Saint  Michaclis  usque  ad 
festum  Saint  Martini  lac  dulce  seeunda  die. 
Vas  vero  quod  Creche  nuncupatur  7  pollices 
continet,   viz.   ad   profunditatem    a    summitate 


510 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


uiims  usque  ad  profundum  lateris  alterius." — 
Dugdale's  Moiiasticon,  torn.  1,  p.  104. 


There  were  some  Nunneries  founded  by 
some  of  our  forefathers,  wherein  it  was  appoint- 
ed that  some  should  be  taught  the  knowledge 
of  the  Saxon  tongue,  on  purpose  to  preserve  it, 
and  transmit  it  to  posterity  by  communicating 
it  down  from  one  to  another.  Such  was  the 
Nunnery  at  Tavistock  and  many  others,  which 
he  (Archbishop  Parker)  could  have  named. — 
Strype'.s  P.\rker,  p.  536. 

These  foundations  must  have  been  made  by 
Saxons  under  the  Norman  kings. 


Ordeals- 
p.  306. 


-Cnut's  Laws. — Canciani,  vol.  4, 


Doomsday  Book  was  upon  the  model  of  the 
Dome-boe,  made  by  Alfred  when  he  divided  his 
kingdom  into  counties,  hundreds,  and  tithings. 
Kennett's  Par.  Antiq.  vol.  1,  p.  86. 


"  In  the  first  form  of  consecrating  Churches 
in  England  which  we  meet  with,  at  a  synod 
held  at  Celchyth,  under  Wulfred,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  816,  it  is  ordained,  that  when  a 
Church  is  built  it  shall  be  consecrated  by  the 
proper  diocesan,  who  shall  take  care  that  the 
Saint  to  whom  it  is  dedicated,  be  pictured  on 
the  wall,  or  on  a  tablet,  or  on  the  altar."' — Ibid. 


vol.  2, 


300. 


'Tis  certain  there  was  an  early  and  remark- 
able custom  among  our  Saxon  predecessors, 
that  all  who  lived  within  such  a  district,  or  to 
use  the  terms  wherein  the  historians  have  trans- 
mitted it  to  us,  the  Decenna;,  Friborgi,  or  Gildae, 
had  a  common  table,  and  eat  and  drank  of  the 
pul)lic  fund  and  common  stock,  and  the  very 
expression  in  the  ancient  laws,  that  signifies 
such  a  community  or  fellowship,  is  cnocca,  si 
corum  croccum  cowcUat,  that  is,  as  it  is  ex- 
plained in  the  ancient  laws  of  King  Henry  I.  si 
eorum  olla  simul  bulliat,  from  cnocca  oUa,  and 
peallan,  bullire,  co  being  prefixed,  as  is  usual, 
in  compound  words,  as  copartner,  &c. — Tiiokes- 
by's  Leeds.     Wuitaker"s  edit.  p.  13. 


There  is  a  part  of  Leeds  called  Crai-kney, 
of  which  he  says  "  all  the  houses  that  anciently 
stood  within  these  boundaries  I  take  to  have 
bocTi  of  the  same  Bonfire  a.s  'tis  now  called,  and 
which  seems  to  be  the  remains  of  that  custom, 
all  within  that  neighbourhood  being  mutually 
treated  at  the  christenings  of  the  children,''  &c. 
—Ibid. 


modo  turgentium  vesicarum  dolor  intolerabilii? 
omne  corpus  ipsius  obtexit,  ut  elephantinum 
morbum  se  pati  putaret,  et  opem  vitaj  proprijB 
penitus  non  haberet.  Pius  igitur  et  misericors 
Dominus  servum  suuni  Dunstanum  ab  amore 
mulierum  taliter  miseritus  reti'axit." — jieta  SS. 
May,  torn.  19,  p.  349. 

Peter  Martyr  explains  what  the  Elephantine 
Disease  is.  I  think  therefore  that  this  was  a 
ease  of  Siphilis. 


Forte  die  quadam  vir  quidam  nominis  alti, 

Tempore  pausandi,  venit  ad  ecelesiam. 
Nam  mos  est  monaehis  sub  tempore  meridiano 
Ostia,  dura  pausant,  clausa  tenere  sibi. 

Vita  S.  Neots." — Whitaker's  Li/e  of 
St.  Ncot,  p.  326,  appendix. 


Derby,  Durham,  and  Deira  are  all  derived 
from  deon,  a  wild  animal — fera.  At  Flexton  in 
Yorkshire  was  an  Hospital  built  in  the  time  of 
K.  Athelstan,  for  defending  travellers  (as  is  ex- 
pressly said  in  the  public  recoi-ds)  from  Wolves, 
that  they  should  not  be  devoured  by  them. — 
Whitaker's  Thoresby,  p.  177. 


The  town,  says  Whitaker,  speaking  of 
Leeds,  was  then  no  more  than  a  village,  and 
villages,  though  nominally  the  same  as  at  pres- 
ent, were  little  groups  of  huts  only,  inhabited 
by  a  few  ploughmen  and  shepherds. — Loidis 
AND  Elmete,  p.  13. 


Saint  Dunstan's  conversion.     "  Eo  namquo 


That  the  Romance  was  almost  universally 
understood  in  this  kingdom  under  Edward  the 
Confessor,  it  being  not  only  used  at  Court,  but 
frequently  at  the  bar.  and  even  sometimes  in  the 
pulpit,  is  a  fact  too  well  known  and  attested 
(says  Planta)  to  need  my  authenticating  it  with 
superfluous  arguments  and  testimonials. — jic- 
count  of  the  Jlomanish  Language. 

He  quotes  Ingulphus  passbn,  and  accounts 
for  the  fact  by  the  constant  intercourse  between 
Britain  and  Gaul. 


The  Benedict  Biseop  is  k 
dueed  glass  into  his  church 
of  it  does  not  appear  to 
among  the  Saxons  ;  and  the 
their  massy  walls  evidently 
between  the  admission  of  lig 

of  cold. LoiDIS  AND  Elme 

The  genuine  Saxon  and 
hole  was  never  intended  for 


nown  to  have  intro- 
at  Yarrow,  the  use 
have  been  general 
narrow  ai)erlurcs  in 
))oint  at  a  struggle 
ht  and  the  exclusion 
TK,  p.  120. 
early  Norman  loop 
gla.ss,  &c. 


Eart.  Godwin's  Mother. — It  is  reported 
that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  purchasing  com- 
panies of  slaves  in  England,  and  sending  them 
into  Denmark,  more  espec^ially  girls,  whose 
beauty  and  youth  rendered  them  more  valuable, 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


311 


that  she  might  accumulate  money  by  this  hor- 
rid traflick. — Wii.  of  Malmesuury,  Sliarpe's 
Trans,  p.  255. 


The  first  Alfred  while  he  was  a  refugee  in 
Ireland  became  "  deeply  versed  in  literature, 
and  enriched  his  mind  with  every  kind  of  learn- 
ing." His  fourth  successor  Celwulf  was  also  a 
scholar.  "  Bedc  at  the  very  juncture  when 
Britain  most  abounded  with  scholars,  oilered  his 
Hist,  of  the  Angles  for  correction,  to  this  prince 
more  especially  :  making  choice  of  his  authority, 
to  confirm  by  his  high  station  what  had  been 
well  written :  and  of  his  learning  to  rectify  by 
his  talents  what  might  be  carelessly  expressed." 
—Ibid.  p.  58. 


This  Celwulf  "  thinking  it  beneath  the  dig- 
nity of  a  Christian  to  be  immersed  in  earthly 
things,  abdicated  the  throne  after  a  reign  of 
eight  years  and  assumed  the  monastic  habit  at 
Lindisfarn,"  where  he  lived  and  died  in  the  odour 
of  sanctity. — Ibid.  p.  67. 


Alcuin  writes  to  the  monks  of  Wearraouth, 
obliquely  accusing  them  of  having  done  the  very 
thing  which  he  begs  them  not  to  do.  "  Let  the 
3'ouths  be  accustomed  to  attend  the  praises  of 
our  heavenly  King,  not  to  dig  up  the  burrows 
of  foxes,  or  pursue  the  winding  mazes  of  hares." 
—Ibid.  p.  72. 


Boniface  wrote  to  Cuthbert  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  to  remonstrate  with  the  Clergy  and 
Nuns  on  the  fineness  and  vanitj'  of  their  dress. 
— Ibid.  p.  83.  And  Alcuin  writing  to  Cuth- 
bert's  successor  Athelard,  reminds  him  that 
when  he  should  come  to  Rome  to  visit  the  Em- 
peror Charles  the  Great,  he  should  not  bring 
the  clergy  or  monks,  drest  in  party-coloured  or 
gaudy  garments,  for  the  French  clergy  used 
only  ecclesiastical  habits.     Ibid.  p.  84. 


Ethelbald  of  Mercia,  who  died  756,  ex- 
empted all  monasteries  and  churches  in  his  king- 
dom from  public  taxes,  works,  and  impositions, 
except  the  building  of  forts  and  bridges,  from 
which  none  can  be  released. — Ibid.  p.  85. 

He  also  gave  the  servants  of  God  ''  perfect 
liberty  in  the  product  of  their  woods  and  land.s, 
and  the  right  of  fishing."  Ergo,  there  were 
rights  of  the  feudal  character,  and  game  laws 
before  the  conquest. 


Wm.  of  Malmesbury  a.scribes  Egbert's  re- 
treat into  France  "  to  the  counsels  of  God,  that 
a  man  destined  to  .so  great  a  kingdom  might 
learn  the  art  of  government  from  the  Franks, 
for  this  people  has  no  competitor  among  all  the 
Western  nations,  in  military  skill,  or  polished 
manners." — Ibid.  p.  1(J9. 


Athelstan,  his  hair  was  '•  flaxen,  as  I  have 
seen  by  his  reliques,  and  beautifully  wreathed 
with  golden  threads." — Ibid.  154.  Was  he 
then  buried  with  his  hair  thus  disposed?  This 
was  a  fashion  at  Troy,  see  the  death  of  Euphor- 
bus. — CowpER,  17,  V.  62. 


Atiiklstax,  who  first  made  North  Wales 
pay  tribute,  required  among  other  things  dogs 
for  hunting,  and  trained  hawks. — Ibid.  154. 
When  and  where  did  hawking  begin? 


Hugh  the  Great,  father  of  Hugh  Capet,  sent 
to  ask  a  sister  of  Athelstan  in  marriage  ;  among 
the  presents  which  he  sent  were  perfumes  such 
as  never  had  been  seen  in  England  before.  See 
the  account  of  the  Reliqtics  hi  Ala/mcsbury,  p. 
156.  The  most  interesting  is  the  sword  of 
Constantine,  with  his  name  on  it,  in  golden 
letters. 


DuNSTAN. — "  So  extremely  anxious  was  he 
to  preserve  peace  even  in  trivial  matters,  that 
as  his  countrymen  used  to  assemble  in  taverns, 
and  when  a  little  elevated,  quarrel  as  to  the 
proportions  of  their  liquor,  he  ordered  gold  or 
silver  pegs  to  be  fastened  in  the  pots,  that 
whilst  every  man  knew  his  just  measure  shame 
should  compel  each  neither  to  take  more  him- 
self, lior  oblige  others  to  drink  beyond  their  pro- 
portional share." — Ibid.  p.  171. 


Wm.  of  Malmesbury  frequenty  refers  to 
historical  songs.  The  marriage  of  Hardeanul's 
sister  Gunhilde  to  the  Emperor  Henry  was  fre- 
quently sung  in  ballads  about  the  streets  in  his 
time.-^Ibid!  p.  239. 


St.  Edburga,  Edward  the  Elder's  daughter 
used  to  steal  away  the  socks  of  the  several  nuns 
at  night,  and  carefully  washing  and  anointing 
them,  (?)  lay  them  again  upon  their  beds. — 
Ibid.  p.  280. 


Elmer,  a  monk  of  Malmesbury  in  Edward  the 
Confessor's  reign,  "  a  man  of  good  learning  for 
those  times,"  in  his  early  youth  had  hazarded 
an  attempt  of  singular  temerity.  He  had  by 
some  contrivances  fastened  wings  to  his  hands 
and  feet,  in  order  that,  looking  upon  the  fable 
as  true,  he  might  fly  like  Da-dalus;  and  collect- 
ing the  air  on  the  summit  of  a  tower,  had  flown 
for  more  than  tlie  distance  of  a  furlonrr.  But 
agitated  by  the  violence  of  tiie  winds  and  a  cur- 
rent of  air,  as  well  as  by  the  consciousness  of 
his  rash  attempt,  he  fell  and  broke  his  legs,  and 
was  lame  ever  after.  He  used  to  relate  as  the 
cause  of  his  fiiilure,  his  forgetting  to  provide 
himself  a  tail."— Ibid.  p.  288'. 


3 12 


ENGLISH  MANxNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Rushes  were  used  to  strew  the  floors  in  Nor- 
mandy when  Wm.  the  Conqueror  was  born,  for 
"  at  the  very  moment  when  the  infant  burst  into 
Ufe,  and  touched  the  ground  he  filled  both  hands 
with  the  rushes  strewed  upon  the  floor,  firmly 
grasping  what  he  had  taken  up."  This  prodigy 
was  joyfully  witnessed  by  the  women  gossip- 
ping  on  the  occasion;  and  the  midwife  hailed 
the  propitious  omen,  declaring  that  the  boy 
would  be  a  kmg. — Ibid.  p.  299. 


"When  Harold  was  in  Normandy,  William 
took  him  with  him  in  his  expedition  to  Brittany, 
to  make  proof  of  his  prowess,  and  at  the  same 
time  with  the  deeper  design  of  showing  to  him 
his  military  equipment,  that  he  might  perceive 
how  far  preferable  was  the  Norman  sword  to 
the  English  battle-axe." — Ibid.  p.  308. 


Harold's  spies  before  the  battle  of  Hastings 
reported  that  almost  all  the  Norman  army  "  had 
the  appearance  of  priests,  as  they  had  the  whole 
face  with  both  lips  shaven.  For  the  English 
leave  the  upper  lip  unshorn,  suffering  the  hair 
continually  to  increase  ;  which  Cajsar  aflirms  to 
have  been  a  national  custom  with  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  Britain." — Ibid.  p.  315. 


William  sent  Harold's  standard  to  the  Pope  : 
'•  it  was  sumptuously  embroidered  with  gold  and 
precious  stones,  in  the  form  of  a  man  fighting." 
—Ibid.  p.  317. 


"  The  English  at  that  time  wore  short  gar- 
ments reaching  to  the  mid-knee  ;  they  had  their 
hair  cropped ;  their  beards  shaven ;  their  arms 
laden  with  golden  bracelets  ;  their  skins  adorned 
with  punctured  designs.  They  were  accus- 
tomed to  eat  till  they  became  surfeited  ;  and 
to  drink  till  they  were  sick.  These  latter 
qualities  they  imparted  to  their  conquerors ;  as 
to  the  rest  they  adopted  their  manners." — Ibid, 
p.  321. 


By  the  laws  of  Wihtra;d  K.  of  Kent,  who 
died  725,  "  Si  pcrcgrinus,  vol  advena,  dcvius 
vagetur,  et  tune  nee  vocil'oravcrit.,  ncc  cornu 
insonuerit,  pro  fure  comprobandus  est,  vel  occi- 
dondus,  vel  redimcndus."  Repeated  by  Ina. — 
Cancia.m,  torn.  4,  p.  234. 


Ina.  "If  an  infant  were  not  baptized  wilhin 
30  days,  the  parents  were  fined  30  solid!.  If  it 
died  without  baptism — conipensct  iilud  omnibus 
qua}  habet." — ibid.  p.  235. 


Ina.  "  Furcs  appellamus  .socictatcm  septam 
hominum,  at  septem  usque  ad  35  turinam,  ct 
deindc  csto  excrcitu$" — Ibid.  p.  337. 


Laws  coneernini 
240. 


waste  in  woods. — Ibid,  p 


Holy  Days. — Ibid.  p.  253.     But  servi  and 
operarii  are  excepted. — Ibid.  p.  307. 


Athelstan.  "  Statuimus,  ut  nullus  seutarius 
pellem  ovinam  superimponat  scuto,  et  quod  si 
faciat  solvat  30  solidos." — Ibid.  p.  262. 


The  editor  of  Rabelais  says  "  ce  qu'il  y  a  de 
certain,  c'est  que  ce  fiirent  les  Goths  qui  intro- 
duiserent  I'usage  de  diner  et  de  souper,  c'est  a 
dire,  de  faire  deux  grands  repas  par  jour.  En 
quoi  on  s'eloigna  de  I'ancienne  coutume  qui 
etoit  de  diner  fort  legereraent,  et  de  souper  a 
fond."— Tom.  1,  p.  222. 


See  for  Rosovida's  works  (Hrosvitha),  a 
Saxon  Nun  who  wrote  six  plays  in  imitation  of 
Terence,  but  in  honour  of  virginity.  They  were 
published  at  Nusenberg,  1501 ;  but  the  book  is 
singularly  scarce.    She  wrote  circiter,  A.D.  980. 


The  Saxon  Chronicle  speaks  of  five  nation.s 
in  this  island  (p.  1),  English,  British,  Scotch, 
Pictish  and  Boclseden,  i.  e.  Latin. 


The  Picts  obtained  wives  of  the  Scots  on 
condition  that  they  chose  their  kings  always  on 
the  female  side,  which  they  have  continued  to 
do  so  long  .since. — Ibid.  p.  2. 


Years  are  reckoned  by  winters. 


The  head  and  hands  of  Oswald  cut  off  and 
exposed. — Bcdc,  3,  12,  p.  62. 


Bede,  1.  5,  c.  13,  p.  128.  The  loud  laugh- 
tor  and  mockery  of  the  Devils  in  hell  exulting 
over  the  souls  whom  they  were  conveying  to 
the  pit  is  described  in  the  view  "  quasi  vulgi 
indocti  captis  hostibus  insultantis  !" 


"  Sic  tota,  patriii  ilia  a  fide  catholica  olongata, 
ibidem  missus  Aiigustinus,  anno  Domini  scx- 
oentesimo  primo  totum  populum  eonvertit  ad 
Dominiim,  in  cujus  conversionis  signum  sacer- 
dotcs  Anglorum  in  albis  suis  saccrdotalibus, 
super  humero  sinistro,  quasi  socipcs  (forcipcs) 
do  panno  serico  super  assutas  deferunt,  superius 
quidem  olausas,  in  signum  quia  una  fides,  unum 
baptisma,  unus  est  Jesus  Christus ;  inferiu.s 
autem  divisas  in  signum  quia  bis  oonversi  ad 
fidem." — Chron.  Eccl.  S.  Bektini.  Apup  Mart. 
ET  Dukand.   Thcs.  jinec.  torn,  3,  p,  450. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


313 


The  Chronicle  of  Johannes  Ipcrius  (last 
quoted  contains  a  very  important  passage  con- 
cernin<r  the  first  great  Bcnediclinc.  Reform. 
Some  monks  of  St.  Berlins  resisted  it  when 
their  twenty-fourth  abbot  St.  Gerard,  with  the 
help  of  Count  Arnulf,  would  have  forced  it  upon 
them.  "  Cum  induratos  animos  eorum  flectcrc 
non  valeret,  nilquc  proficcret,  Abbas  Gerardus 
secundum  beati  Benedicti  regulam,  utcns  ferro 
absci.«sionis,  invocato  braehio  saiculari,  eos  sic 
induratos,  nee  converti  volente.s,  per  vim  Comi- 
tis  do  monasterio  expulit,  ne  morbida  ovis  pium 
gregem  contaminaret.  Concurrit  populus  quasi 
ad  spectaculura,  eratquc  videro  dolorem  in  cxitu 
monachorum,  qui  multitudinc  populi  concomi- 
tante  ad  Longoneseum  villain  hujus  monasterii, 
et  ibidem  aliquantisper  Comes  eos  immorari 
fecit.  Tunc  Comes  pluries  eos  rogavit  et  in- 
due! facit,  ut  ad  bonum  revertantur  propositum, 
promittens  eis  omnia  lauta  necessaria,  solum  ut 
religioncm  teneant  quam  Deo  voverant :  sod 
cum  nihil  omnino  proficcret,  eos  de  terra  sua 
ejiciens,  mare  in  Angliam  transire  eoegit ;  qui 
in  Angliam  venientes,  ab  Adalstano  rege  benigne 
suscepti  sunt ;  et  monastcrium  eis  concessit  ad 
Balneos  dictum,  vulgaritcr  vero  Vada,  eo  speei- 
aliter,  qui  rex  Eadwinus  frater  cjusdcm  regis, 
in  mari,  pridcm  mersus,  hoe  in  monasterio 
fuerat  recollectus  et  honorifice  susceptus." — 
Mart.  et.  Durand.    Thes.  Anec.  3,  p.  552. 

They  were  the  great  majority  of  the  Monks 
who  were  thus  expelled.  It  appears  thus  that 
their  cause  was  popular,  and  that  the  religious 
liberties  for  which  they  contended  were  upheld 
and  favoured  at  that  time  in  England. 


Palgrave,  says  {Quarterly  Review,  vol.  34, 
p.  288,)  "  we  may  suspect  that  the  progress  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  dominion  was  facilitated  by 
alliances  with  the  British  sovereigns,  for  we  can 
not  otherwise  explain  the  appearance  of  British 
names  in  the  family  of  Penda,  the  Mercian  sov- 
ereign.' 

'■  Ceadwalla  seems  to  have  been  Saxon  by 
the  mother's  side  only." — Ibid. 


'•It  is  curious  that  Ilardicnute's  imposition 
of  ship-money,  without  the  sanction  of  a  general 
assembly,  occasioned  violent  commotions  at  Wor- 
cester."— Spence's  Inquiry,  p.  269. 


"  In  that  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Sleswio  which 
is  called  Frisia  Minor,  the  place  is  shewn  at 
Tundera.  where  the  Angles  embarked  when 
they  finally  went  to  take  possession  of  their  con- 
quest in  Britain." — Westfalin,  vol.  1,  p.  58. 


TuE  Seventh  Century.  "  Eo  tempore,  nee- 
dura  multis  in  regione  Anglorum  monasteriis 
eonstructis,  rauiti  de  Britannia,  monasticaB  con- 


versationis  gratia,  Francorum  monastcria  adire 
solebant ;  sed  et  filias  suas  erudiendas,  ac  spoaso 
ca3lc.sti  copidandas,  eisdem  inittcbant,  maxime 
in  Brigc,  et  in  Calc,  et  in  Andigalam  monaste- 
rio."— Tiio.MAS  of  Ely,  Acta.  SS.  June,  torn. 
4,  p.  498. 


"DuNSTAX  would  not  begin  Mass  on  Whit- 
sunday, until  three  coiners  had  been  executed  : 
and  this  zeal  for  justice  was  so  acceptable,  that, 
at  the  time  of  the  elevation,  a  wiiite  dove  de- 
scended and  alighted  upon  his  head !" 

"  Given  as  a  good  example  by  F.  Marco  de 
Guadalajura."  —  Expulsion  de  los  Moriicos, 
p.  157. 


Br.DE  plainly  shows,  in  his  Epistle  to  Egbert, 
that  monasteries  were  founded  as  places  of  ea.se 
and  comparative  security  for  the  founders,  who 
wished  to  make  them  hereditary. 


SniEox  of  Durham,  lib.  3,  c.  9.  Heads  of 
Scotch  Chiefs  slain  in  an  invasion  exposed  on 
poles  in  the  market-place  at  Durham. 


"-A.GEXHINE,  he  who  lay  a  third  night  at  an 
inn,  and  was  called  a  third  night  awnhide.  for 
whom  his  host  was  answerable  if  be  committed 
any  od'ence  :  Secundum  antcquam  consuetudi- 
nem,  dici  poterit  de  familia  eujus  qui  hospitatus 
fuerit  cum  alio  per  tres  noctes ;  quia  prima 
node  dici  poterit  uneath,  incognitus  :  secunda 
vero  ^ust,  hospes,  tertia  nocte  hogcn  hyne,  famili- 
aris." — Crabbe's  Technical  Dictionary,  Bromp- 
TOX,  quot.  Leg.  Ed.  Conf. 


It  is  said,  but  disputed,  that  in  the  Monastery 
at  Tavistock  there  was  a  Saxon  school,  when 
that  language  was  taught  no  where  else,  and 
that  one  of  the  first  books  printed  in  this  coun- 
try was  a  Saxon  Grammar  in  that  Convent. 


Carte  says,  "  the  Danes  and  Normans  who 
infested  these  countries,  were  tho.^e  Saxons  who, 
instead  of  submitting  to  Charlemagne,  took  ref- 
uge in  the  peninsula  of  Denmark." — Life  of 
Ormond,  vol.  1,  p.  10. 

Their  lanofua<Te  seems  to  confirm  tliis. 


"  Curtailing  (?)  of  horses,  and  eating  of 
horses'  flesh  forbidden  by  a  Council  held  in 
Northumbria,  786." — Holinsuer,  vol.  1,  p.  651. 


About  the  same  time,  '■  the  Northumbers, 
having  to  their  Captain,  two  noble  men,  Osbald 
and  Ethclward,  burnt  one  of  their  judges,  named 
Bearne,  because  he  was  more  cruel  in  judgment 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


314 

(as  they  took  the  matter)  than  reason  required." 
—Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  651. 


The  Ghost  of  Dunstan,  when  he  prologizes 
to  Grim,  the  Collier  of  Croydon,  says : 

— "  had  I  lived,  the  Danes  had  never  boasted 
Their  then  beginning  conquest  of  this  land." 

I  see  nothing  in  his  history  to  justify  this  boast. 


It  appears  by  Domesday  Book,  there  was  a 
custom  in  Shrew.sbury,  "  that  what  way  soever 
a  woman  married,  if  a  widow,  she  should  pay 
to  the  King  twenty  shillings,  but  if  a  virgin,  ten 
shillings,  in  what  manner  soever  she  took  the 
husband." — Gibson's  Camden. 

A  Note  says,  "  there  are  not  now  the  least 
remains  of  any  such  custom." — P.  546. 


®l)c  N^orman  Kings. 

Ulfric  the  Hermit,  who  died  in  the  last  year 
of  King  Stephen,  wore  in  secret  a  hauberk — 
bricam — a  shirt  of  mail, — next  his  skin.  It 
was  so  long  as  to  inconvenience  him  when  he 
kneit.  And  the  soidier,  of  whom  he  asked 
counsel,  and  had  obtained  it,  told  him  it  might 
be  sent  to  London  and  altered  to  a  proper 
length.  The  legend  adds,  that  he  enabled  his 
friend  to  cut  it  with  a  pair  of  scissors  by  mira- 
cle. It  proves  that  there  were  no  armorers  at 
Bristol,  near  which  Ulfric  lived,  or  none  capable 
of  this  work. — Matt.  Paris.  Acta  SS.  Feb. 
torn.  3,  p.  231. 


"Waxen  tablets  used  in  the  Conqueror's 
time." — Eadmer.  Vita  S.  Ansdmi.  Acta  SS. 
torn.  2,  p.  872. 


Cruei-  discipline  in  the  Monastic  schools. — 
Ibid.  p.  873. 


Legend  of  St.  Elphege,  set  to  music  by  Os- 
bern  the  Monk,  and  by  St.  Anselm's  orders  sung 
in  the  church. — Ibid.  p.  877. 


Anselm  would  gladly  have  always  resided 
with  his  monks  at  Canterbury.  "  Sed  et  hoc 
partim  remotio  villarum  suarum,  partim  nsus  et 
institutio  antccessorum  suorum,  |)artim  numcro- 
sitas  hominum,  sine  (piibus  cum  esse  Pontificalis 
honor  non  sincbat,  illi  adimcbat,  cumque  per 
villas  suas  ire  ac  inibi  dcgcre  compcllehat. 
Preeterea  si  Cantuariam  assidue  incolerct,  ho- 
mines sui  ex  advectiono  viclualiura  oppido  gra- 
varcntur  ;  ct  insuper  a  prscpositis,  ut  sirpe 
contingcl)at,  multis  ex  causis  oppress],  si  (lucm 
interpcUarcnt,  nimiquam  pra'sentcm  haberent, 
ma^is  ac  magis  oppress!  in  dcslruclioncm  fun- 
ditus  irent."— Ibid.  p.  880. 


A  VERY  curious  passage  concerning  three 
kinds  of  soldiers  :  those  who  served  according 
to  their  tenure ;  those  who  served  for  pay ;  and 
those  who  served  in  hope  of  being  reinstated  in 
the  possessions  which  their  parents  had  forfeit- 
ed ; — the  last  being  those  who  could  best  be  de- 
pended upon  in  difficult  service. — Ibid.  p.  884. 


Anselm  anointed  with  balsam,  "  sicut  Meus 
Cid,"  after  his  death. — Ibid.  p.  893. 


Fashion  of  long  hair. — Ibid.  pp.  902,  950. 


Purchase  of  St.  Bartholomew's  arm, — "Illis 
quippe  diebus  hie  mos  Anglis  erat,  patrocinia 
Sanctorimi,  omnibus  secaU  rebus  anteferxe." — 
Ibid.  pp.  917,  918. 

But  this  was  in  the  days  of  Canute. 


At  the  Norman  Conquest,  women  took  shel- 
ter in  the  nunneries,  under  cover  of  the  veil,  and 
it  seems  to  have  protected  them.  The  question 
concerning  this,  whether  it  bound  them,  was  af- 
terwards discussed,  and  properly  determined  in 
the  negative. — Ibid.  p.  922. 


A  very  curious  passage,  showing  in  a  most 
characteristic  manner  how  little  written  deeds 
were  understood  about  the  year  1000. — Ibid, 
p.  927. 


A.D.  1002.  Council  of  London.— ^''Tlt 
Prcsbytcri  non  eant  ad  potationes,  nee  ad  pinnas 
bibant.' — Ne  Abbates  faciant  Milites  (knights.) 
Et  ut  in  eadem  domo  cum  monachis  suis  man- 
dueent  ct  dormant,  nisi  necessitate  aliqua  pro- 
hibente." — Holy  Fountains. — Slave  Trade. — 
Ibid.  p.  929. 


Distress  for  taxes, — the  doors  taken  ol 
Ibid.  p.  937.  Still  practised  in  Belgium, 
note  says. 


Insolence  of  the  followers  of  the  court  under 
William  Rufus.— Ibid.  p.  943. 


Stephen.  —  "Vix  aliquis  pacem  fidemque 
promissam  proximo  tenere  vellet :  vcrum  ctiam 
alienigenaruin  per  omnes  Anglia)  fines  tanta 
muUitudo  excreverat,  ut  indigenas  tcrra?quo 
colonos  ad  quod  vellent  compcllero  possent. 
Feccrunt  Primates  terra;  castella  sibi  construi, 
milites  aggrcgari,  sagiltarios  conduci,  ut  pios 
impii  comprimcrent,  spoliarcnt,  ct  more  milvo- 
rum  rapacitate  insatiabili  ad  castra  dicmoniaca, 
videlicet  oppida  sua,  viciiiorum  aliorum  victum 
'  Ilenschenius  has  not  understood  tliis.    See  bis  Note 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


atque  pccunias  attraherent  et  coacervarent." — 
Miracula  S.  Joannis  Beverlacensis.  Acta  SS. 
May,  torn.  2,  p.  182. 


Tooth-drawing,  in  Stephen's  age,  as  after- 
wards practised  by  King  John  versus  Jew. — 
Ibid.  p.  183. 


"  Till  the  times  of  Henry  I.  kings  used  not 
to  receive  money  of  their  liinds,  but  victuals  for 
the  necessary  provision  of  their  house.  And 
towards  the  payment  of  the  soldiers'  wages  and 
such  like  charges,  monev  was  raised  out  of  the 
cities  and  castles  in  which  tillage  and  husbandry, 
was  not  exercised." — Stryimv's  Parker,  p.  414. 
From  Gervase  of  Tilbury. 


William  the  Conqueror. — "  Hie  Williel- 
mus  omnibus  inimicis  insurgentibus  expulsis, 
provincialibus  autcm  ad  nutura  snbactis,  Mon- 
asteria  totius  Augliae  perscrutari  fecit,  et  pecu- 
niam  quam  ditiores  Anglia;,  propter  illius  aus- 
teritatem  et  depopulationcm  in  eis  deposuerant, 
jusserat  asportare." — Dugdale,  Mon.  tom.  1, 
p.  46. 


Waltheof's  (Earl  of  Northumberland)  exe- 
cution, in  William  the  Conqueror's  time,  "  is 
observed  as  the  first  example  of  beheading  in 
this  island." — Kennett's  Paroch.  Jlntiq.  vol.  1, 
p.  83. 


'  The  bordarii,  often  mentioned  in  the  Dooms- 
day Inquisition,  were  distinct  from  the  servi  and 
villani,  and  seem  to  be  those  of  a  less  servile 
condition,  who  had  a  bopb  or  cottage,  with  a 
small  parcel  of  land  allowed  to  them,  on  con- 
dition they  should  supply  their  lord  with  poultry 
and  eggs,  and  other  small  provisions  for  his 
board  and  entertainment.  Hence  bordlode  was 
the  firm  or  quantity  of  food  which  they  paid  by 
this  tenure.  Bordlands  were  the  small  estates 
that  were  so  held." — Ken.nett's  Glossary. 


"  The  reijrn  of  Henry  I.  was  a  great  a;ra  of 
Church  Building,  in  which  the  Norman  Lords 
adapted  the  religious  edifices  on  their  manors 
to  their  own  more  extended  ideas  of  propriety 
and  magnificence."  —  Whitaker's  Loidis  et 
Elmete,  p.  13. 


"  No  sooner  did  the  use  of  glass  become  gen- 
eral, than  windows  began  to  expand,  first  into 
broader  single  lights,  and  next  into  two,  in- 
cluded in  the  sweep  of  one  common  arch.  But 
I  ooneeive  the  introduction  of  painted  glass  to 
have  suggested  the  necessity  of  widely  ramified 
windows,  first,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
playing an  extended  surface  of  vivid  colouring, 


315 

or  a  larger  group  of  historical  figures;  and, 
secondly,  in  order  to  compensate,  by  a  wider 
surface,  for  the  quantity  of  light  excluded  by 
their  tints.  This  idea,  which  1  never  met  with 
before,  is  confirmed  by  chronology.  Tiic  ear- 
liest stained  glass  whii;h  we  read  of,  at  least  in 
the  north  of  England,  was  in  the  possession  of 
the  Monks  of  Rivaulx,  about  1140.  At  this 
precise  period,  the  narrow  single  lights  began 
to  expand,  and  as  the  use  of  it  grew  more  and 
more  general,  the  surfaces  of  windows  became 
by  degrees  wider  and  more  diversified." — Ibid, 
p.  120. 


It  is  plain,  from  the  foundation  and  endow- 
ment of  dependent  churches,  which  took  place 
at  a  very  short  time  after  Domesday,  that  onder 
the  settled  government  of  the  Norman  line,  a 
spirit  of  active  improvement  was  beginning  to 
operate. — Ibid.  p.  185. 


"  0.\  the  death  of  Stigand,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  whom  the  Conqueror  degraded,  a 
small  key  was  discovered  among  his  secret 
recesses,  which,  on  being  applied  to  the  lock 
of  a  chamber  cabinet,  gave  evidence  of  papers, 
describing  immense  treasures,  and  in  which 
were  noted  both  the  quality  and  the  quantity 
of  the  precious  metals  which  this  greedy  pil- 
ferer had  hidden  on  all  his  estates."— -Sharpe's 
William  of  Malmcsbury,  p.  255. 


"  In  William  of  Malmesbury's  time,  treasures 
hidden  by  the  Britons  when  the  Romans  left 
them,  were  frequently  dug  up.'" — Ibid.  p.  8. 


Trading  in  .slaves,  he  calls  "  the  common 
and  almost  native  custom  of  this  people ;  so 
that,  even  as  our  days  have  witnessed,  they 
would  make  no  scruple  of  separating  the  nearest 
ties  of  relationship  through  the  temptation  of 
the  slightest  advantage.'" — Ibid.  p.  45. 


The  belief  in  Vampires  prevailed.  "They 
report  that  Alfred  was  first  buried  in  the  Ca- 
thedral (at  Winchester),  because  his  Mona-^tery 
was  unfinished ;  but  that  afterwards,  on  account 
of  the  folly  of  the  Canons,  asserting  that  the 
royal  spirit,  resuming  its  carcase,  wandered 
nightly  through  the  buildings,  Edward,  his  .son 
and  succes.sor,  removed  the  remains  of  his  father, 
and  gave  them  a  quiet  resting-jilacc  in  the  New 
Minster.  These,  and  similar  superstitions,  such 
as  that  the  dead  body  of  a  wicked  man  runs 
about  after  death  by  the  agency  of  the  Devil, 
the  English  hold  with  almost  inbred  credulity." 
—Ibid.  p.  140. 


"  FuLCo,  Earl  of  Anjou,  so  brought  down  the 
I  proud  spirit  of  his  son,   Geoffrey,  that,  after 


316 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


oarrvin<T  his  saddle  on  his  back  for  some  miles, 
he  cast  himself,  with  his  bm-den,  at  his  father's 
feet."— Ibid.  p.  306. 

Carrying  a  .saddle,  it  seems,  was  a  punish- 
ment of  extreme  ignominy. 

"  This  Fulco  went,  when  an  old  man,  to 
Jerusalem,  where,  compelling  two  servants  by 
an  oath  to  do  whatever  he  commanded,  he  was 
by  them  publicly  dragged,  naked,  in  the  sight 
of  the  Turks,  to  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  One  of 
them  had  twisted  a  withe  about  his  neck,  the 
other  with  a  rod  scourged  his  bare  back,  whilst 
he  cried  out,  '  Lord,  receive  the  wretched  Fulco, 
thy  perfidious,  thy  runagate  :  regard  my  re- 
pentant soul,  O  Lord  Jesu  Christ!'" — Ibid.  p. 
307. 


"The  regulations,"  says  Malmesbury, 
"  which  William  Fitz-Osborne  established  in 
his  county  of  Hereford,  remain  in  full  force  at 
the  present  day ;  that  is  to  say,  that  no  knight 
{ynilcs),  should  be  fined  more  than  seven  shil- 
lings for  whatever  oflTence :  whereas,  in  other 
provinces,  for  a  very  small  fault,  in  trangress- 
ing  the  commands  of  their  lord,  the,y  pay  twenty 
or  twenty-five." — Ibid.  p.  330. 


WiixiAM,  apprehending  an  invasion  from 
Denmark,  "  enlisted  such  an  immense  number 
of  stipendiary  soldiers  out  of  every  province  on 
this  side  the  mountains,  that  their  numbers  op- 
pressed the  kingdom.  But  he,  with  his  usual 
magnanimity,  not  regarding  the  expense,  had 
engaged  even  Hugo  the  Great,  brother  to  the 
King  of  France,  with  his  bands,  to  serve  in  his 
army." — Ibid.  p.  336. 


TuE  Conqueror  was  "of  such  great  strength 
of  arm,  that  it  was  often  matter  of  surprise  that 
no  one  wa.s  able  to  draw  his  bow,  which  himself 
could  bend  when  his  horse  was  on  full  gallop." 
—Ibid.  p.  351. 


"  William  Rufus,  on  his  accession,  gave  to 
the  Monasteries  a  piece  of  gold  ;  to  each  parish 
Church,  five  shillings  in  silver;  to  every  county, 
an  hundred  pounds,  to  be  divided  among  the 
poor." — Ibid.  p.  354. 


"  William  Rukus's  boots  co.st  three  shil- 
lings."— See  a  good  story  about  them.  Ibid, 
p.  384. 

In  this  reign,  "  then  was  there  flowing  hair, 
and  extravagant  dress  ;  and  then  was  invented 
the  fashion  of  shoes  with  curved  points."  The 
Translator  adds,  "  these  shoes,  which  gave  oc- 
casion for  various  ordinances  for  their  regulation 
or  abohtion  during  several  successive  centuries, 


are  said  to  have  owed  their  invention  to  Fulk, 
Earl  of  Anjou,  in  order  to  hide  his  ill-formed 
feet." — Orderic.  Vitalis.  p.  682  :  who  also  ob- 
serves, that  the  first  improver,  by  adding  the 
long  curved  termination,  was,  quidam  nebula, 
named  Robert,  in  the  court  of  William  Rufus. 
—Ibid.  p.  386. 


'■  Then  the  model  for  young  men  was  to 
rival  women  in  delicacy  of  person,  to  mince 
their  gait,  to  walk  with  loose  gesture,  and 
half  naked.  Troops  of  pathicks,  and  droves  of 
harlots  followed  the  court." — Ibid.  p.  386.  See 
also  p.  552. 

Turner  (119)  has  overlooked  this  valid  rea- 
son for  Ansclm"s  censure  of  effeminate  fashions. 


When  the  Crusade  was  first  preached,  Mal- 
mesbury says,  "the  Welshman  left  his  hunting; 
the  Scot  his  fellowship  with  vermin ;  the  Dane 
his  drinking-party ;  the  Norwegian  his  raw 
fish."— Ibid.  p.  416. 


Henry  I.  at  his  accession  "  restoi-ed  the 
nightly  use  of  lights  within  the  palace,  which 
had  been  omitted  in  his  brother's  time." — Ibid, 
p.  488. 

I  think  this  cannot  refer  to  the  curfew. 


1106.  David  of  Scotland,  "who,  polished, 
from  a  boy,  by  intercourse  and  familiarity  with  ns, 
had  rubbed  off  all  the  rust  of  Scottish  barbarism ; 
when  he  obtained  the  kingdom,  he  released  from 
the  payment  of  taxes  for  three  years  all  such  of 
his  countrymen  as  would  pay  more  attention  to 
their  dwellings,  dress  more  elegantly,  and  feed 
more  nicely." — Ibid.  p.  495. 


Robert,  Earl  of  Mellent,  "  possessed  such 
mighty  influence  in  England  (in  Henry  the 
First's  time),  as  to  change,  by  his  single  ex- 
ample, the  long-established  modes  of  dress  and 
of  diet.  Finally,  the  custom  of  one  meal  a  day 
is  observed  in  the  palaces  of  all  the  nobility, 
through  his  means  ;  which  he,  adopting  from 
Alexius,  Emperor  of  Constantinople,  on  the  score 
of  his  health,  spread  among  the  rest  by  his  au- 
thority. He  is  blamed,  as  having  done,  and 
taught  others  to  do  this,  more  through  want  of 
liberality,  than  any  fear  of  surfeit,  or  indiges- 
tion ;  but  undcscrvedl}' ;  since  no  one,  it  is  said, 
was  more  lavish  in  entertainments  to  others,  or 
more  moderate  in  himself." — Ibid.  p.  502. 

The  Editor  observes,  "this  practice  is  re- 
ferred to  by  Henry  Huntingdon,  whan  speak- 
ing of  Hardeenut,  who  had  four  repasts  served 
up  every  day,  '  when,  in  our  times,  through 
avarice,  or,  as  they  pretend,  through  disgust, 
the  great  set  but  one  meal  a  day  before  their 
dependants.'  " — Henry  Huntinwdon,  1.  6,  p. 
209. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


317 


Henry  the  First's  menagerie  at  Woodstock. 
—Ibid.  p.  505. 


"When  Homy  I.  heard  that  the  tradesmen 
refused  broken  money,  thoufjh  of  i,'ood  silver, 
he  commanded  the  whole  of  it  to  be  broken,  or 
cut  in  pieces." — Ibid.  p.  507. 

This  was  at  once  to  show  its  quality,  and 
make  the  broken  money  pass. 


Coining  appears  to  have  been  the  earliest  of 
what  may  be  called  civilized  crimes.  In  Ste- 
phen's reign,  the  scarcity  of  pood  money  was 
so  great,  from  its  being  counterfeited,  that, 
.sometimes,  out  of  ten  or  more  shillings,  hardly 
a  dozen  pence  would  be  received.'' — Ibid.  p.  583. 


Stephen  himself  suspected  of  having  reduced 
the  weight  of  the  penny. — Ibid.  p.  583. 


Henry  I.  applied  the  measure  of  his  own 
arm  to  correct  the  false  ell  of  the  traders,  and 
enjoined  it  throughout  England."" — Ibid.  p.  507. 


At  Henry's  death,  "  he  had  an  immense 
treasure.  His  coin,  and  that  of  the  best  quality, 
was  estimated  at  100,000  pounds  :  besides 
which,  there  were  vessels  of  gold  and  silver, 
of  great  weight,  and  inestimable  value,  collected 
by  the  magnificence  of  preceding  kings,  but 
chiefly  by  himself." — Ibid.  p.  561. 

A  note  from  Suger  says,  he  used  to  have 
jewels  set  in  rich  drinking  vessels.'" — ^pud 
Duchesne,  torn.  4,  p.  345. 


Lanfr.\nc  seems  to  have  extirpated  the  re- 
mains of  heathenism.  ''  Populus,  rituum  bar- 
barorum  interdicta  vanitate,  ad  rectam  credendi 
atque  vivendi  formain  eruditur."  —  Acta  SS. 
Mav,  torn.  G,  p.  840.     Milo  Crispinus. 


1075.  At  the  Council  of  London,  it  was  for- 
bidden, "  Ne  ossa  mortuorum  animalium,  quasi 
pro  vitanda  animalium  pcstc,  alicubi  suspendan- 
tur.  Ne  sortes,  vel  haruspicia,  scu  divinationes, 
vel  aliqua  hujusmodi  opera  diaboliea  ab  aliquo 
exerceantur. "" — Ibid.  p.  845.    Milo  Crispinus. 


Lanfr.vnc.  "Quia  Scriptursc  scriptorum  vitiu 
erant  nimium  corruptir,  omnes  tarn  veteris  quam 
novi  Testamenti  libros,  nee  non  etiam  scripta 
.sanctorum  Patrum,  secundum  orlhodoxam  (idem 
studuit  corrigerc."" — Ibid.  p.  846.  Milo  Cris- 
pinus. 


1 


William  the  Conqueror  dubbed  his  son  Henry 
a  knight. — Saxmi  Chronicles,  p.  290. 


William  let  his  lands  at  rack-rent."' — Ibid, 
p.  292. 


Good  order  in  his  time. — the  efl"ect  of  a  strong 
government. — Ibid.  p.  295. 


"1116.  This  year  was  so  deficient  in  ma.st, 
that  there  was  never  heard  such  in  all  this  land, 
or  in  Wales."' — Ibid.  p.  337. 

Mast  then  must  cither  have  been  human  food, 
or  pork  more  a  necessary  of  life  than  we  have 
ever  considered  it  to  be. 


I  LOOK  upon  Stephen's  usurpation  as  one 
of  the  great  misfortunes  which  have  befallen 
England.  For  if  Maud  had  succeeded  peace- 
ably to  the  throne.  Earl  Robert  of  Gloucester's 
influence  would  have  produced  a  sort  of  golden 
aae. 


I  think  the  Normans  when  they  settled  in 
France  had  no  women  with  them,  otherwise 
they  would  not  so  soon  have  lost  their  own 
language.  And  that  most  of  the  higher  orders 
when  they  came  to  England  brought  wives,  or 
sent  to  Normandy  for  them, — otherwise  the 
Saxon  language  could  not  have  been  first 
superseded  and  then  melted  into  our  mixed 
speech. 


The  fir.st  notice  that  we  have  of  the  right  of 
primogeniture  is  in  the  treatise  entitled  the  law* 
of  Henry  I.  where  it  is  declared  that  the  eldesl 
son  shall  take  the  principal  feudum  of  his  ances 
tor. — Spence's  Inquiry^  p.  398.  Wilkins,  p 
266  :  see  also  p.  553,  referred  to. 


"At  this  time,  such  was  the  general  spirit 
for  hereditary  succession,  that  ecclesiastical 
benefices  were  commonly  conferred,  as  it  would 
appear,  almost  as  of  course,  on  the  .son  of  the 
last  incumbent." — Ibid.  p.  530.  Litr.  Lucii 
2  PapcE.     Rymer,  vol.  1,  p.  14,  referred  to. 


Earls  without  territory  attached  to  the  title, 
to  whom  the  third  penny  of  all  fines  and  dues 
on  judicial  proceedings  in  the  county  was  grant- 
ed.— Ibid.  p.  531. 


Henry  I.  in  his  sixth  year  set  a  sum  upon 
every  parish  church,  which  he  forced  the  in- 
cumbent to  pay.  For  the  marriage  of  hLs 
daughter  Matilda  he  received  3*.  for  every  hide 
of  land,  and  upon  every  hide  there  wa-s  a  con- 
stant annual  tax  of  ]2d.  It  docs  nut  appear 
that  he  asked  the  consent  of  his  barons  or  people 
for  raising  these  subsidies. — Parliamentary  Hit- 
tory,  vol.  1,  p.  4,  5 


318 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


The  convention  at  Clarendon,  1164,  the  first 
assembly  after  the  Norman  Conquest  which  is 
like  a  Parliament. — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  6. 


1186.  The  same  tax  which  had  been  levied 
in  Normandy  and  his  other  foreign  dominions, 
granted  by  the  Estates  at  Gayntington  to 
Henry  II.  for  a  crusade. — Ibid.  p.  6. 


Both  the  Conqueror  and  Stephen  obtained 
a  ratification  of  their  titles  from  the  Pope  ;  the 
Popes  regarding  nothing  but  the  acknowledg- 
ment and  increase  of  their  own  authority. 


The  custom  of  giving  hostages  must  have 
tended  in  most  cases  to  worsen  the  dreadful 
state  of  manners  which  it  implies.  For  men 
would  sometimes  secretly  rely  upon  the  human- 
ity of  those  to  whom  the  hostages  had  been 
given,  and  thus  provoke  to  inhumanity  those 
who  were  by  disposition  humane. 


"  Drengage  was  a  .servile  tenure  which 
obliged  the  landholder  to  cultivate  the  lord's 
land,  reap  his  harvest,  feed  his  dog  and  horse, 
and  attend  him  in  the  chase. 

"  The  farther  back,  the  greater  appears  the 
number  of  servile  and  oppressive  tenures  :  but 
the  basest  and  harshest  of  these  were  early 
converted  into  monied  payments,  commensurate 
perhaps  at  first  with  the  supposed  value  of  the 
services,  but  forming  in  process  of  time  a  very 
trifling  incumbrance,  compared  with  the  in- 
creasing value  of  the  estate." — Surtees,  vol. 
1,  p.  54. 


"  Even  after  charters  were  introduced,  some 
visible  token  was  frequently  added  in  pcrpetuaiu 
rei  mcmoriam ;  a  gold  ring  was  placed  in  the 
wax,  or  a  dagger,  or  buglehorn,  or  some  other 
personal  appendage  was  offered  at  the  altar." 
—Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  350,  N. 


"  As  late  as  the  twelfth  century  the  kings  of 
England  were  often  paid  in  cattle,  which  were 
thence  called  rent  beeves." — Sir  J.  Davis 
quoted :  Historical  Rcl.  p.  6.  Collectanea  Hi- 
bern.  vol.  1,  p.  396. 


"  Some  critics  will  have  our  Doomsday  Book 
so  called,  not  because  all  lands  are  arraigned  to 
appear  therein  as  at  a  general  judgement,  but 
quasi  Domus  Dei,  or  God's  House  Book,  where 
the  original  thereof  was  anciently  entrusted." — 
Fuller's  Pisgah  Sight,  p.  398. 


Woods  were  valued  at  the  Conquest,  not  by 
the  quantity  of  limber,  but  by  the  number  of 


swine  which  the  acorns  maintained.- 
Survey  of  Sussex,  p.  165. 


-Young's 


®l)c  piantagcitcts   to  €bix)flrb   tl}e 
Scconb. 

After  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  English  were 
sent  to  reform  the  monasteries  there.  The  author 
of  the  Life  of  S.  Finian  (Acta  SS.  March,  torn. 
2,  p.  444)  is  said  to  have  been  "  aliquis  ex  iis 
qui,  post  Insulam  a  suae  nationis  hominibus  sub- 
jugatam  Anglicseque  coronjp  adjunctam,  eodem 
ad  reformanda  Hibernia?  monasteria  inducti,  pro 
turbatissima,  quam  istic  inveniebant  rcligionis 
ac  discipIinsB  forma,  abjectius  de  tota  gente 
sentiebant." 


"  Anno  milleno  ducenteno  quadrageno, 
Olim  Carmelitae  capiunt  ad  tempora  vitee 
Carinis  cessi  primis,  in  Borea  loca  Vesci. 
Richard  in  claustro  Grey  primo  fixit  in  Austro. 
Quae  loca  concessi  Carmelitis  ego  Vesci, 
Perci  fundavit ;  Deus  huic  sibi  nos  sociavit." 

These  verses  written,  as  Papenheim  says, 
pingui  Minerva  record  the  two  first  establish- 
ments of  the  Carmelites  by  the  Lords  Vesci  and 
Grey,  at  Alnwick  and  at  Aylesford. 

The  sixth  General  of  the  order  was  S.  Simon 
Stok,  "  qui  ante  adventum  Fratrum  Carmeli- 
tarum  ad  Angliam  spiritu  prophetico  illos  ex- 
pectavit,  in  trunco  concavo  ducens  vitam  soli- 
tariam,  et  ideo  a  trunco,  qui  vulgari  Anglico 
Stok  vocatur,  Simon  Stok  vulgariter  nuncupa- 
tur."  He  professed  among  them  as  soon  as 
they  were  brought  to  England  by  the  two  lords, 
was  afterwards  miraculously  chosen  general, 
turned  water  into  wine  for  the  mass,  sent  a 
boiled  fish  alive  and  well  into  the  water  again, 
and  died  at  Bourdcaux  (Burdcgalia)  at  the  age 
of  100.— Jcta  SS.  May,  torn. '^3,  p.  653.  See 
also  (ibidem)  a  story  which  brought  him  into 
great  odour  at  Bolzen  in  the  Tyrol. 


Edward  II.  Statutum  de  Militibus,  obliged 
every  one  who  was  possessed  of  c£20  a  year  in 
land,  to  appear  when  summoned  and  receive  the 
order  of  knighthood. 

Edward  VI.,  Elizabeth,  and  Charles  raised 
money  by  enforcing  this  obsolete  statue,  and 
allowing  persons  to  compound.  But  they  sum- 
moned those  only  who  possessed  c£40  a  year 
and  upwards. — Hume,  vol.  6,  p.  294. 

The  composition  which  Charles  required  wa.s 
to  bo  not  less  than  would  have  been  due  by  the 
party  upon  a  tax  of  3^  subsidies. 


Edward  II.  A  Dietary,  being  ordinances  for 
the  prices  of  victuals  and  diet  of  the  clergy  : 
for  the  preventing  of  dearth.  1315. — Strype's 
Parker,  App.  No.  33. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


319 


"  There  are  several  circumstances  which 
lead  to  an  opinion  that  a  general  declension  in 
diligence  and  zeal  had  taken  place  among  the 
religious  in  l<"ngland,  much  earlier  than  is 
usually  supposed :  for,  in  the  first  place,  one 
only  of  those  memoirs  of  their  foundations  and 
early  histories,  which  were  common  to  the 
northern  houses,  is  continued  beneath  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.  2ndiy.  If  decfty  of  zeal  may  be 
inferred  from  a  diminution  of  influence,  it  will 
appear  that  although  testamentary  burials  in 
the  monasteries,  even  at  the  distance  of  forty 
miles  or  more,  (as  at  Stanlaw  from  the  parish 
of  Rochdale,  and  at  Furness  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Gargrave)  were  frequent  in  the 
twelfth  century,  this  practice  almost  entirely 
ceases  in  the  next.  —  Again,  in  the  aera  at 
which  the  foundation  of  chantries  became  fash- 
ionable in  Craven  (from  the  thirteenth  to  the 
fifteenth  century)  only  one  (that  of  the  Dawtre 
family)  took  place  at  Sallay  Abbey  and  one  at 
Bolton  Priory  ;  the  rest  were  uniformly  attached 
to  parish  churches.  And  in  general,  whoever 
considers  not  only  how  few  religious  houses 
were  founded  after  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  but 
how  few  donations  were  made  to  those  of  earlier 
date,  must  be  convinced  that,  long  before  the 
dawn  of  evangelical  light  under  Wicklilfe,  some 
internal  cause  must  have  operated  to  produce 
this  general  cessation  of  bounty ;  and  that  can 
scarcely  have  been  any  other  than  a  declen- 
sion in  the  zeal  and  diligence  of  the  religious 
themselves." — Wuitakeb,  Hist,  of  Craven, 
p.  43. 


"  The  use  of  oaten  ale,  which  is  said  to  be  a 
wretched  liquor,  ver}'  general  in  ancient  times. 
The  monks  of  Sallay  (Yorkshire)  annually 
brewed  two  hundred  and  fifty-three  quarters  of 
malted  oats,  and  one  hundred  and  four  of  barley. 
Their  establishment  was  about  seventy  persons  ; 
— there  was  therefore  large  allowance  for  hos- 
pitality."— Ibid.  p.  50. 


"  In  the  endowment  of  the  vicarage  of  Gar- 
grave  (in  Craven)  is  one  article  of  very  rare 
occurrence,  the  Decimce  AWontm,  or  of  White 
Silver,  an  ancient  personal  tithe  levied  upon  the 
wages  of  all  laborers  and  artificers  which  were 
supposed  to  be  paid  in  silver.  See  Ducange  in 
voce  Albi,  and  a  constitution  of  Archbishop 
Winchelsey,  apud  Lindwood,  lib.  3,  tom.  16. 
A  more  oppressive  or  unpopular  exaction  can 
scarcely  be  conceived." — Ibid.  p.  177. 


"  A  VERY  ancient  form  of  letting  a  farm 
(perhaps  the  most  ancient)  was,  that  the  tenant 
had  his  choice  to  pay  either  a  proportion  of  the 
produce,  or  by  commutation  in  money.  The 
monks  of  Bolton  required  four  stone  of  cheese 
and  two  of  butter  for  each  milch  cow" — a  con- 
sideration which  Dr.  Whitaker  calls  extremely 
ea.sy. — Ibid.  p.  384. 


"  In  these  times  there  were  few  or  no  shops. 
Private  families  therefore,  as  well  as  the  relig- 
ious,  constantly  allendcd  the  great  annual  fairs, 
where  the  necessaries  of  life  not  produced  within 
their  own  domains  were  purchased.  In  every 
year  of  this  Compotus  (of  Bolton)  there  is  an 
account  of  wine,  doth,  groceries,  &c.  bought 
apud  Setum  Botulphum.  Distant  as  Boston  iit 
Lincolnshire  was,  our  Canons  certainly  resorted 
to  the  great  annual  fair  held  at  that  place,  from 
whence  the  necessaries  purchased  by  them 
might  easily  be  conveyed  by  water  as  far  as 
York."— Ibid.  p.  385. 


Wool  was  always  dear  in  ancient  times. 
Anno  1300,  it  sold  for  more  than  ct'G  a  sack, 
while  the  price  of  a  cow  was  7s.  4d.  The 
legal  sack  consisted  of  twenty-six  stone  of  four- 
teen pounds  each,  i  e.  nearly  5s.  each  stone. 
This  was  a  very  unusual  price,  and  for  the  time 
it  lasted  would  have  the  singular  efTect  of  ren- 
dering the  wild  moors  and  sheep  walks  belong- 
ing to  the  Canons  equally  valuable  with  their 
richest  pastures. — Ibid.  p.  385. 

It  also  explains  the  change  of  arable  land 
into  .sheep  walks,  so  often  and  bitterly  com- 
plained of  in  Henry  V^III.'s  time,  and  earlier. 


Wolves,  though  rare,  were  not  extinct  in 
Craven  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. A  man  is  rewarded  by  the  Canons  of 
Bolton  for  killing  one,  but  the  reward  is  not 
specified. — Ibid.  p.  389. 


1305.  Nine  stone  of  butter  were  made  this 
year  at  Malham  from  sheep's  milk. — Ibid.  p. 
389. 


Funerals  in  those  days  were  celebrated  with 
excessive  profusion  in  meat  and  drink  :  and  as 
they  admitted  of  little  time  for  preparation, 
and  the  religious  houses  had  always  great  store 
of  provisions  beforehand,  it  seems  to  have  been 
usual  in  the  gentlemen's  families  to  have  re- 
course on  these  occasions  to  the  nearest  abbev. 
—Ibid.  p.  390. 


Chimneys  were  at  this  time  extremely  rare, 
and  none  probably  but  the  masons  employed 
about  the  Abbeys  knew  how  to  construct  them. 
They  were  not  introduced  into  farm  houses  in 
Cheshire  till  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  King,  writing  1656,  in  his  Vale 
Royal,  says,  '•  In  building  and  furniture  of  their 
houses,  till  of  late  years,  they  used  the  old 
manner  of  the  Saxons ;  for  they  had  their  lire 
in  the  midst  of  the  house,  against  a  hob  of  clay, 
and  their  oxen  under  the  same  roof;  but  within 
these  forty  years  they  have  buildcd  chinuiies." 
— The  last  farm  house  of  this  most  ancient  con- 
struction was   remaining    in   the   townihip   of 


320 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Tong  -with  Hough,  near  Bolton,  in  Lancashire, 
within  the  last  twenty  years  (1807). — lb.  p.  392. 


At  Bolton  Priory  it  appears  that  they  skinned 
their  bacons,  hogs,  and  sold  the  hides  to  tanners. 
—Ibid.  p.  397. 

Perhaps  the  skin  made  good  covering  for 
shields,  or  good  leathern  armour. 


1324.  Four  pounds  were  the  consideration 
for  manumitting  a  Neiie  of  Bolton  Priory.  A 
good  horse  at  the  same  time  sold  for  more  than 
thrice  the  sum.  Are  we  then  to  conclude  that 
this  was  the  comparative  price  of  the  two  ani- 
mals, or  that  the  Canons  were  favourable  to  the 
emancipation  of  their  slaves  ?  I  hope  and  be- 
lieve the  latter. — Ibid.  p.  400. 


"  There  was  always  money,  or  some  other 
valuable  consideration,  paid  to  the  King  for 
leave  to  have  a  trial  or  judgement  in  any  con- 
troversy (a  case  is  instanced  just  before,  where 
the  Abbot  of  Egnesham  owed  a  palfrey  for 
having  a  trial  concerning  the  right  to  two  caru- 
cates  of  land,  in  King  John's  reign).  And  this, 
says  a  good  antiquary  (Dr.  Brady)  may  be  the 
reason  why  Glanvil  so  very  often  in  his  treatise 
of  the  Laws  and  Customs  of  England  hath  these 
words,  Petens  ac  qucsrens  pcrquirit  brcvc.  the  de- 
mandant or  plaintiff  purchases  a  wTit.  '  Hence,' 
says  he,  '  it  is  probable  at  first  came  the  present 
usage  of  paving  6s.  8f/.  where  the  debt  is  c€40. 
10s.  where  the  debt  is  c€lOO,  and  so  upwards 
in  suits  for  money  due  upon  bond.'  But  it  is 
certain,  this  was  owing  to  King  Alfred,  who, 
when  he  had  settled  his  courts  of  judicature,  to 
prevent  tlie  arbitrary  delays  of  justice,  did 
order  that,  without  petitioning  leave  from  the 
King,  writs  of  citation  should  be  granted  to  the 
plaintiff  to  fix  the  day  of  trial,  and  secure  the 
appearance  of  the  other  party.'  " — Kennett's 
Paroch.  Antiq.  vol.  1,  p.  234. 


"1208.  The  young  King  (Henry  III.)  at 
Oxford,  on  March  30,  issued  out  his  precept  to 
the  sheriff  of  this  and  other  counties,  to  take 
care  that  all  .Tews  within  their  respective  lib- 
erties should  bear  upon  their  upper  garments, 
whenever  they  went  aljroad,  a  badge  of  two 
white  tablets  on  their  breast,  made  of  linen 
cloth,  or  parchment,  that  by  this  token  they 
might  be  distinguished  from  Christians."' — Ibid, 
p.  263. 


Henry  Earl  of  Warwick  dying  1 229,  Phi- 
lippa  "  his  countess  gave  one  hundred  marks  to 
the  King,  that  she  might  not  be  compelled  to 
marry,  but  live  a  widow  as  long  as  she  jileased, 
or  marry  whom  .she  liked  best,  provided  he  were 
a  loyal  subject  to  tlic  King.  Whereupon  sh(! 
took  a  husband  the  same  year,  one  Kichard 


Siward,  who  proved  a  turbulent  spirited  man, 
being  as  Matt.  Paris  says,  '  vir  martius  ab  ado- 
lescentia.'" — Ibid.  p.  289. 


"  It  was  then  customary  for  the  religious  to 
have  schools  that  bore  the  name  of  their  respec- 
tive order.  Thus  the  Augustine  schools,  one 
of  divinity,  another  of  philosophy,  in  which  lat- 
ter the  disputing  of  bachelors  has  yet  continued 
the  name  to  the  exercise  of  Augustines.  The 
Benedictine  schools  for  theology ;  the  Carmelite 
schools  for  divinity  and  philosophy  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene.  The  Franciscan  schools, 
&c.  And  there  were  schools  appropriated  to  the 
benefit  of  particular  religious  houses,  as  the  Dor- 
chester schools,  the  Eynsham  schools,  the  schools 
of  St.  Frideswide,  of  Littlemore,  of  Osseney,  of 
Stodley,  &c.  The  monks  of  Gloucester  had 
Gloucester  Convent  in  Oxford ;  the  monks  of 
Pershore  in  Woi-cester.shire  had  an  apartment 
for  their  novices  in  that  house,  &c.  So  the 
young  monks  of  Westminster,  of  Canterbury, 
of  Durham,  of  St.  Albans,  &c.  The  convent 
of  Burcester  were  more  especially  obliged  to 
provide  for  the  education  of  students  in  the 
University,  as  they  were  of  the  Augustine  order, 
who  had  this  particular  charge  incumbent  on 
them.  In  a  general  chapter  held  in  the  parish 
church  of  Cheslhunt,  1331,  strict  commands 
were  given  for  maintaining  scholars  in  some 
University,  as  had  been  before  decreed  in  their 
statutes  made  at  Northampton,  Huntingdon  and 
Dunstaple.  In  another  chapter  at  Northampton, 
1359,  it  was  ordained  that  every  Prelate  (i.e. 
Abbot  or  Prior)  should  send  one  out  of  every 
twenty  of  the  canons  to  reside  and  study  in  the 
University ;  and  if  any  prelate  should  neglect 
this  duty,  he  should  pay  £\0  for  every  year's 
omission.  In  a  Chapter  at  Oseney,  1443, 
William  Westkar,  Professor  of  Divinity,  stood 
up,  and  recited  the  names  of  those  Prelates,  and 
had  the  allotted  fines  imposed  on  them.  —  By 
rules  sent  from  Pope  Benedict  (?)  in  the  fifth 
of  the  pontificate,  to  the  Abbot  of  Thornton  and 
Prior  of  Kirkham,  to  be  observed  within  tho 
dioceses  of  York  and  Lincoln,  the  pensions  for 
such  students  are  expressed,  c€60  yearly  to  a 
master  in  divinity,  to  a  bachelor  c£50,  to  a  -scholar 
or  student  in  divinity  c£40,  to  a  doctor  of  canon 
law  t£50,  to  a  bachelor  or  scholar  in  civil  law 
c£35. 

"  So  in  the  acts  and  constitutions  of  the  Chap- 
ters of  the  Benedictine  Order,  there  be  frequent 
provisions  for  scholars  to  be  maintained,  one  out 
of  twenty  monks  at  the  University,  with  inquiries 
into  such  defaults,  and  penalties  imposed  for 
them.  They  had  a  prior  of  students  to  govern 
all  the  novices  of  their  order  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  where  they  had  a  doctor  in  each 
faculty  of  divinity  and  canon  law,  under  whom 
their  inccptors  were  to  commence  at  the  public 
charge  of  their  respective  monastery.  Tho 
general  colleges  for  this  order  were  Gloucester 
in  (Jxford,  and  Monk's  College,  now  Magdalene, 
in  Cambridge." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  301-3. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


1235.  There  were  "'four  agistors  for  the 
forest  of  Bernwood,  whoso  office  obliged  them 
to  take  care  of  the  feeding  of  hogs  within  the 
King's  demesne  woods,  from  Holy-rood  day  to 
forty  days  after  INIichaelmas ;  and  to  take  pan- 
nage, which  was  one  farthing  for  the  agistment 
of  each  hog."— Ibid.  p.  SOs!^ 


Ela,  Countess  of  Warwick,  who  died  very 
aged,  1300,  "  was  so  great  a  friend  to  the 
University  of  Oxford,  that  she  caused  a  common 
chest  to  be  made,  and  did  put  into  it  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  marks ;  out  of  which  such  as 
were  poor  scholars  might  upon  security  at  any 
time  borrow  something  gratis  for  supply  of  their 
wants ;  in  consideration  whereof,  the  University 
were  obliged  to  celebrate  certain  masses  every 
year  in  Saint  Mary's  Church.  Which  chest  was 
in  being  in  Edward  IV. 's  time,  and  called  by 
the  name  of  Warwick  chest."' — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p. 
325. 

Archbishop  Parker  establi-shod  a  similar  char- 
ity at  Bcnet  College. 


"  The  privilege  of  free  warren  was  this,  that 
within  such  liberty  no  person  should  hunt  or 
destroy  the  game  of  hare,  concv,  partridge,  or 
pheasant,  without  the  leave  of  him  to  whom  the 
said  privilege  was  granted,  under  the  forfeiture 
of  10.'."— Ibid.  p.  350. 


1279.  "  To  prove  the  corruption  of  this  age 
in  excessive  pluralities,  we  may  note  that  in  this 
year  Bogo  de  Clare,  rector  of  Saint  Peter's  in 
the  East,  Oxon,  was  presented  by  the  Earl  of 
Gloucester  to  the  church  of  Wyston,  in  the 
county  of  Northampton,  and  obtained  leave  to 
hold  it,  with  one  church  in  Ireland,  and  fourteen 
other  churches  in  England,  all  which  benefices 
were  valued  at  228/.  6s.  Sd." — Ibid.  p.  412. 


1305.  "The  keeper  of  the  goal  in  Oxford 
having  in  his  custody  one  Alice  de  Droys,  con- 
demned for  felony,  and  reprieved  for  pregnancy, 
suffered  her  to  go  abroad  under  the  guard  of  a 
servant.  She  making  her  escape,  the  master 
was  saved  by  benefit  of  clergy,  but  the  servant 
was  hanged." — Ibid.  p.  504. 


"  Th.a^t  rent  which  was  paid  in  money  was 
called  blanchfearm,  now  the  %cliite  rent  (argen- 
tum  album)  and  what  they  paid  in  provision  was 
termed  black  mail." — Ibid.  Glossary. 


"180,000/.  were  levied  for  Henry  II. 's  first 
war,  "  the  mode  of  raising  it  was  new  in  the 
English  annals.  It  was  done  by  scutall,  that  is, 
by  a  pecuniary  commutation  for  personal  service. 
Before  this,  at  the  prince's  command,  agreeably 
to  the  fees  or  tenures  they  immediatelv  held 
X 


under  the  crown,  his  vassals  appeared  in  arms, 
biinging  with  them  their  appointed  contingent 
of  knights,  retainers,  or  tenants.  And  thus  tliu 
armies  rose.  But  on  this  occasion  a  proclama- 
tion was  i.ssued,  which  empowered  the  viissal, 
in  lieu  of  his  personal  attendance,  to  contribulo 
a  sum  of  money,  proportioned  to  the  expense  he 
would  have  incurred  by  service.  The  inferior 
military  tenants  were  eased,  as  it  freed  them 
from  the  toil  and  great  expense  of  a  distant 
war ;  and  the  king  was  better  served.  With 
the  money  he  hired  a  mercenary  force,  men 
well  inured  to  disciplines,  and  whom  the  condi- 
tion of  their  pay  bound  to  permanent  service." 
— Berixgto.n's  Henry  II.  p.  11. 


In  those  days  if  a  man  had  three  or  four  sons 
born  at  divers  places,  they  were  named  after  the 
place  in  which  they  were  born. — 3IS.  in  Coll. 
Arms,  London.     Quoted  by  Tuoreshy,  p.  69. 


In  tlic  charter  of  privileges  to  the  Burgesses 
of  Leeds  granted  by  their  Mesne  Lord,  Maurice 
Paganel.  9  Joh.  the  Burgess  who  is  impleaded 
of  larceny  was  to  be  judged  by  the  Burgesses 
with  the  help  of  the  Lord's  servant,  he  making 
one  compurgation  for  the  first  off'ence  with  thirty- 
six  compurgators.  But  if  he  were  impleaded  a 
second  time,  he  was  then  to  purge  himself  either 
by  the  water  ordeal,  or  by  single  combat. 

No  woman  was  to  pay  custom  in  that  borough, 
w'ho  was  to  be  sold  into  slavery.  By  which 
Whitaker  understands  that  if  a  free  woman  sold 
herself  as  a  slave,  the  lord  graciously  remitted 
the  toll  due  on  such  a  transaction. — Wuitaker's 
Loidis  and  Elmcte,  p.  11. 


The  first  principles  of  English  liberty  unques- 
tionably sprung  up  in  the  Boroughs,  and  it  is  a 
singular  fact  that  the  vassals  who  were  most 
immediately  under  the  eye  of  the  lords,  were  the 
first  whom  they  condescended  to  render  inde- 
pendent.— Ibid.  p.  11. 


"  The  seals  of  this  age  arc  indeed  extremely 
rude,  but  the  matrices  have  been  deeply  sunk 
in  order  to  produce  a  relief,  of  the  cfleet  of  which 
the  cutters  had  evidently  some  idea,  cm  the  im- 
pression. This  is  singular,  for  during  the  whole 
of  this  period,  the  dies  of  the  national  coinage 
can  have  been  nothing  more  than  flat  surfaces 
with  strong  and  coarse  outlines  impressed  upon 
them.  Again,  when  we  reflect  that  almost 
every  the  obscurest  land-owner  had  a  seal,  it  is 
evident  that  many  artists  (if  they  deserve  the 
name)  must  have  been  employed  in  sinking  the 
matrices ;  and  this  perhaps  with  the  degree  of 
emulation  which  it  must  naturally  excite,  will 
account  for  a  certain  progress  in  this  species  of 
sculpture.  It  has  also  been  a  matter  of  wonder 
that  the  original  seals  of  families  have  so  rarely 
been  discovered  or  preserved  :  but  the  truth  ijb. 


322 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


that  they  are  always  personal  and  not  family 
stamps,  and  were  broken,  as  episcopal  seals  are 
at  present,  on  the  death  of  the  individual  for 
whom  they  were  graven ;  so  that  while  thousands 
of  impressions  appended  to  charters  of  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries,  in  so  perishable  a  reci- 
pient as  wax  are  remaining,  it  would  perhaps 
be  difficult  for  all  the  musea  of  the  kingdom  to 
find  half-a-dozen  originals  of  the  same  date." — 
Whitaeer's  Loidis  and  Elmctc,  p.  124. 


Edward  T.  German,  a  mercer,  arrested  the 
horse  of  William  Lepton,  who  was  Esquire  to 
Sir  Franco  T)-as,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
Esquire  was  unable  to  attend  his  Knight,  "  ad 
dedecus  et  damnum  prsedicti  Franci."  Sir 
Franco  for  this  affront  recovered  one  hundred 
shillings  from  the  mercer, — equal  at  least,  to  as 
many  pounds  at  present. — Ibid.  p.  330. 


A  Knight  s  fee — that  is  .such  an  income  as 
would  maintain  a  Knight  in  the  common  way 
of  living,  was  reckoned  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
III.  at  15^  a  year. — Watson's  Hist,  of  Halifax, 
r}.  137. 


1164.  By  the  constitutions  of  Clarendon, 
the  sons  of  villains  were  not  to  be  ordained 
clerks  without  the  consent  of  the  lord  on  whose 
land  they  were  born. — Berington's  Henry  II. 
p.  82. 


Till  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  the  rents  from  the 
demesne  lands  were  usually  paid  in  provisions, 
and  other  supplies  for  the  household ;  but  these 
■were  afterwards  commuted  into  money,  which 
was  carried  into  the  Treasury. — Berington's 
Henry  II.  p.  114. 


By  the  statutes  of  Clarendon,  "if  any  one  is 
arraigned  before  the  King's  Justices  of  murder, 
or  theft,  or  robbery,  or  of  receiving  any  such 
malefactors,  or  of  forgery,  or  of  malicious  burn- 
ing of  houses,  by  the  oath  of  twelve  knights  of 
the  hundred,  or  in  their  absence,  by  the  oath  of 
twelve  free  and  lawful  men,  or  ])y  the  oath  of 
four  men  of  every  town  of  the  hundred,  he  shall 
be  sent  to  the  water  ordeal,  and  if  convicted, 
shall  lose  one  of  his  feet."  To  which  the  stat- 
ute of  Northampton  adds  (llTfi)  "that  he  .shall 
likewise  lose  a  hand,  and  abjuring  the  realm,  go 
out  of  it,  within  forty  days.  If  ac(iuittcd  by  the 
ordeal,  he  shall  find  sureties,  and  stay  in  the 
kingdom,  unless  he  had  been  arraigned  of  mur- 
der or  any  heinous  felony,  by  the  (iommunily  of 
the  county  and  of  the  legal  knights  of  his  coun- 
try :  in  which  case,  though  ac(|uittcd  by  the  or- 
deal, he  shall  leave  the  realm  within  forty  days, 
taking  with  him  his  chattels,  and  remain  at  the 
King's  mercy."  The  Roman  Church  had  in 
vain  striven  to  suppress  these  absurd  trials  ;  and 


here  we  see  them  solemnly  sanctioned  with 
clauses  of  palpable  injustice,  by  a  statute  of  the 
English  nation  in  council  assembled. — Ibid.  p. 
287. 


1181.  Henry  II.  ordered  "that  every  pos- 
sessor of  one  Knight's  fee,  and  every  free  lay- 
man worth  sixteen  marks  in  chattels  or  rent, 
should  have  a  coat  of  mail,  (lorica)  a  helmet, 
shields  and  lance  ;  and  every  Knight  to  have  as 
many  coats  of  mail,  helmets,  shields  and  lances 
as  he  had  Knights'  fees  on  his  domain.  Every 
free  layman  worth  ten  marks  in  chattels  or  rent, 
to  have  a  habergeon,  an  iron  scull-cap  and  a 
lance  ( — i.  e. — the  arms  of  a  foot  soldier).  And 
the  burgesses,  and  the  whole  community  of  free- 
men, a  wambais,  an  iron  scull-cap,  and  a  lance." 
Thus  under  severe  penalties,  and  the  King's 
Justices  to  ascertain  that  it  was  observed.  It 
fell  heavy  on  the  indigent,  and  Gervase  says, 
"  the  unskilful  peasants,  used  to  the  spade  and 
mattock,  now  gloried  reluctantly  in  the  soldiers' 
arms." — Ibid.  pp.  316-7. 


1195.  Richard  I.  decreed  that  whoever 
held  or  was  present  at  a  tournament  should  pay 
for  a  license,  in  proportion  to  the  rank  he  bore ; 
an  Earl  twenty  mark,  a  Baron  ten,  a  knight  pos- 
sessing land,  four  :  and  those  without  land,  two. 
—Ibid.  p.  409. 


557.  Religious  houses  founded  in  England 
between  the  Conquest  and  the  death  of  John. — 
Ibid.  p.  611. 


William  of  Malmesbitry  says  that  fruit 
trees  were  planted  by  the  road  side  in  the  Vale 
of  Gloucester.  "  This  vale  is  more  thickly  plant- 
ed with  vines  than  any  other  part  of  England, 
and  here  they  are  more  productive,  and  their 
flavour  is  more  grateful.  The  wines  made  from 
them  have  no  harshness  in  the  mouth,  and  are 
little  inferior  to  those  of  France." — Ibid.  p.  61 1 . 


Malmesbury  says  to  Robert  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester "  from  the  Normans  you  derive  your  mil- 
itary skill ;  from  the  Flemings  your  personal 
elegance,  from  the  French  your  surpassing  mu- 
nificence."— Siiarpe's  Wiliiam  of  Malmesbury, 
p.  542. 


Military  luxury  in  armour  and  trapping.s, 
and  its  inconvenience. — St.  Bernard.  Serwio 
ad  Militcs  Ternpli,  p.  830. 


1172.  At  an  assembly  chiefly  of  the  Clergy 
held  at  Armagh,  in  a  time  of  public  calamities, 
it  was  agreed  "  eo  hccc  mala  inflicta  esse  Hiber- 
nia3,  quod  olim  Anglorum  pueros  a  mercatoribus 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


323 


ad  se  advectos,  in  servitutem  emerant,  contra 
jus  Christiana;  libertatis.  Angli  enim  olim  pau- 
peres  ut  nccessitatcm  supplercnt,  vel  proprios 
filios  vcnderc,  hand  educurc,  soliti  sunt :  luidc 
cum  omnium  consensu,  per  totam  Hiberniam 
ser\i  Angli  libere  abire  permissi  sunt." — Phil. 
Hatesburg,  Chron.  Hibernia,  Cotton  Lib.  Do- 
mitian,  A.  xviii.,  p.  10.  Quoted  in  Stephen's 
Slavery  oj  the  W.  Lid.  delineated,  p.  6. 


A  SPORT  "What  have  you  got  on  3'our  back  ?" 
played  at  the  English  Court, — and  a  pretty  story 
relating  to  it. — P.wmdin,  Croniquc  do  Savoyc, 
p.  183. 


2181.  Edward  I.  Attendant  etiam  Sa- 
cerdotes,  ne  lasciva  nomina,  qufe  scilicet  mox 
prolata  sonent  in  lasciviam,  iniponi  permittant 
par\'ulis  baptizatis,  sexus  prtrcipue  fccminini ; 
et  si  contrariuni  fiat,  per  Confirmantcs  Episco- 
pos  corrigatus. — Gibson's  Codex,  tom.  1,  p. 
363. 


A  MS.  of  th6  fourteenth  century  contains  the 
form  "  Super  homincm  pugnaturum,  cum  benc- 
dictione  scuti,  baculi  ct  eiisis."  —  Cottomai 
MSS.  Tiberius.  B.  vni.  11. 


Walsingiiam  noteth  (folio  5)  that  the  first 
rot  (or  scab)  that  came  amongst  our  sheep  was 
brought  hither  by  one  out  of  Spain. — Sir  Ed- 
ward Coke,  Pari.  Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  134. 


The  first  protest  in  our  history  is  that  of  the 
Barons  to  Henry  III.,  1246. — Ibid.  p.  19. 


The  Tenants  of  the  Knights  Templars  and 
Hospitallers  set  up  crosses  in  their  houses  and  in 
their  lands,  as  marks  that  they  were  exempt 
from  many  duties  and  services.  A  law  against 
those  who  did  this  when  they  were  not  entitled 
to  those  privileges,  which  was  a  common  fraud. 
—Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  643. 


About  the  14th  century  it  was  a  sort  of 
fashion  to  put  law  matters  into  French  verse. 
There  exist  metrical  copies  of  the  Statutes  of 
Gloucester  and  Merton.  And  a  compiler  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  says  he  then  preferred  exe- 
cuting his  task  in  common  romance, — that  is 
plain  French  prose,  to  translating  it  into  rhymes. 
— Catalogue  of  the  Lansdowne  MS.,  part  2,  p. 
129. 


By  the  Statutes  of  Winchester  13  Edward  I. 
(1285)  any  stranger  passing  a  town  during  the 
night  watch  was  to  be  arrested  until  morning, 
and  then  if  no  suspicion  appeared  against  him, 
to  go  quit ;  but  if  cause  appeared  he  was  to  be 
delivered  to  the  sheritF,  and  the  sheriff  to  res- 
cue him  without  damage,  and  keep  him  safely 
till  he  should  be  acquitted  in  due  manner. — 
Statutes,  vol.  1,  p.  97. 


"  Mafd,  widow  of  William  de  Veteripont,  in 
king  John's  reign, — whose  place  of  abode  is, 
from  her,  called  Mauds  Meaburn, — had  most 
of  her  rents  paid  in  corn  and  victuals,  which 
course  was  reduced  afterwards  with  much  ado 
to  certain  sums  of  money  which  at  this  day  are 
called  rents  of  assize." — Memoir  of  the  Countess 
of  Pembroke,  MS. 


"There  is  reason  to  think  that  it  was  the  in- 
tention of  Edward  I.,  or  his  advisers,  to  have 
confined  the  office  of  the  Commons  to  the  pre- 
senting petitions,  and  that  of  the  Lords  to  offer- 
ing their  advice ;  and  to  have  referred  to  himself 
the  sole  power  of  making  laws." — Spexce's 
Inquiry,  p.  5. 


The  Laws  on  the  subject  of  usury  and  trusts 
grew  up  during  the  White  and  Red  Rose  trovib- 
les,  in  consequence  of  frauds  growing  out  of  the 
times. — Ibid.  p.  563. 


So  much  money  went  out  of  the  kingdom 
for  the  crusades,  and  for  Richard's  ransom,  that 
not  one  genuine  coin  of  that  king's  stamp  is  to 
be  met  with  in  any  known  collection. — Pari. 
Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  8. 


"  Isabella  de  Veteripont  by  whose  mar- 
riage the  Westmoreland  property  past  to  the 
Cliffords  in  Edward  I.'s  reign,  sate  upon  the 
bench  herself,  in  the  time  of  her  widowhood  as 
hereditary  sheriff  of  Westmoreland,  upon  trials 
of  life  and  death,  an  honor  to  which  no  woman 
in  this  kingdom  hath  hitherto  attained  but  her- 
self—Ibid. 


"Roger  Lord  Clifford,  who  died  1327, 
was  so  obstinate  and  careless  of  the  king's  dis- 
pleasure, as  that  he  caused  a  pursuivant  that 
served  a  WTit  upon  him  in  the  Baron's  chamber, 
there  to  eat  and  swallow  down  part  of  the  wax 
that  the  said  writ  was  sealed  with,  as  it  were 
in  contempt  of  the  said  king ;  as  appears  by 
some  writings  that  were  extant  within  these 
thirty  years  in  the  hands  of  Master  Theun  the 
great  antiquary." — Ibid. 


Dr.  Phelan  saj-s  of  JNIt^na  Charta  that  "  it 
gives  to  the  Clergy  enormous  power,  to  the 
barons  and  knights  a  monopoly  of  those  priv- 
ileges which  the  modesty  of  the  Church  de- 
clined, and  to  the  mass  of  the  people  nothing. 
The  only  article  of  the  Great  Charter  which 
notices  the  serfs  or  villains  of  the  soil,  at  that 


324 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


time  the  most  nmnerous  body  of  men  in  En- 1  in  that  island." — Yancovver's  Survey  of  Hants, 

gland,  has  an  obvious  reference  to  interests  of    p.  323. 

their    masters.      A   serf  could    not    forfeit    his 

plough,  cart,  or  other  implements  of  husbandry, 

because  if  deprived  of  these  he  could  no  longer 

minister  to  the  barbarous  plenty  of  the  lord  to 

whose  estate  he  belonged." — Hist,  of  the  Church 

of  Ronic  in  Ireland,  p.  61.  N. 


"VVh.\t  could  have  led  Edward  I.  even  in  his 
youth  (so  wise  and  politic  as  he  had  even  then 
shown  himself)  crusading  ? — when  he  ought  to 
have  been  in  Ireland.  Can  it  have  been  the 
mere  ardour  of  enthusiasm  and  contagious  en- 
terprise ?  or  is  there  any  political  cause  assign- 
able? 


"  The  vicars  of  the  Collegiate  Church  at 
Lanchester  were  forbidden  to  exercise  wrest- 
ling, dancing,  or  other  hurtful  games,  and  to 
frequent  such  spectacles  or  sights  as  are  com- 
monly called  miracles.  Miracles  were  jugglers' 
tricks  with  which  the  monks  it  seems  were  very 
apt  to  relieve  the  monotonous  hours  of  the  Con- 
vent when  a  travelling  practitioner  came  that 
■way." — SuRTEEs'  Durham,  vol.  2,  p.  309. 


"About  the  year  1200  a  pound  of  cummin 
seed  occurs  as  a  refused  rent." — Ibid.  vol.  3,  p. 
270.     This  seems  to  have  been  not  unusual. 


Robert  Fitz  Meldred  (the  great  lord  of 
Raby)  holds  one  carucate  (under  the  Bishop  of 
Durham)  and  pays  10s.  8d.,  and  tills  four  por- 
tions with  all  his  men,  except  the  housewife  in 
each  family,  and  except  his  own  proper  house- 
hold ;  and  he  or  some  one  for  him  shall  be  on 
the  spot,  and  look  to  the  autumnal  tillage,  his 
men  plough  and  harrow  one  acre  and  a  half: 
and  Robert  Fitz  Meldred  feeds  a  dog  and  horse 
(for  the  Bi-shop's  chase)  and  performs  ut  tmrc, 
as  much  as  belongs  to  the  service  of  one  drcng, 
and  finds  lour  oxen  to  carry  the  Bishop's  wine. 
— Boldon  Book. 

The  involutions  of  the  feudal  system  fre- 
quently present  the  spectacle  of  a  gallant  noble 
holding  by  a  servile  tenure  under  a  much  mean- 
er lord  than  the  Bishop  of  Durham. — Surtees, 
vol.  3,  p.  346. 


Edward  II. — 
Sir  Gosselin  Deinvill  with  two  hundred  more, 
In  Friars  weeds,  robb'd  and  were  hangd  there- 
fore.—  - 

Taylor  (W.  P.)"s  Tliicf  p.  123. 


Edward  I.  "  Sir  William  Russell,  warden 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  recovered  a  considerable 
number  of  acres  from  the  sea  at  Brading  haven 


"  Edward  II.  made  several  prudent  regula- 
tions for  suppl3-ing  his  household  by  breeding 
oxen  and  sheep  in  his  parks." — Fosbrooke"s 
Hist,  of  Berkeley. 


1279.  "Roger  de  Mortimer  held  jousts  at 
Kenilworth,  and  set  out  from  London  to  Kenil- 
worth  with  one  hundred  knights  well  armed, 
and  as  many  ladies  going  before,  singing  joyful 
songs." — Ibid.  p.  103. 


Ladies  and  gentlewomen  were  great  prac- 
tisers  in  the  rebellion  against  Edward  II. — Ibid, 
p.  117. 


Henry  II.  had  the  "unnatural  treason  of  his 
sons  expressed  in  an  Emblem  painted  in  his 
chamber  at  Winchester,  wherein  was  an  Eagle, 
with  three  Eaglets  tyring  on  her  breast,  and 
the  fourth  peeking  at  one  of  her  eyes." — Sir  J. 
Davie s'  State  of  Ireland,  p.  56. 


1280.  "Edward  I.  licenses  John  GifTard  dc 
Brimncsfeld  to  hunt  wolves,  with  dogs  and  nets, 
in  all  the  king's  forests,  wherever  he  can  find 
them.  And  if  his  dogs  getting  loose  should  at- 
tack the  deer  (de  grossis  feris  cepcrint)  he  was 
not  on  that  account  to  be  troubled.'" — Rymer, 
vol.  1,  pp.  2,  587. 


1281.  "Peter  Corbet  is  enjoined  to  hunt 
wolves  and  in  all  ways  destroy  them  in  our 
counties  of  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Hereford- 
shire, Salop,  and  Staffordshire." — Ibid.  p.  591. 


©bujavb   tl)C    (iLl)irb    to    ^c\\xr\    tl)C 
Gmcntl). 

"  Students  and  Clerks  at  Balliol  received 
only  —  pence  a  week,  and  when  they  had  taken 
their  degree  of  M.A.  were  immediately  expelled 
the  Hall,  so  that  they  could  not  by  reason  of 
their  poverty  make  any  progress  in  other  studies, 
but  sometimes  were  forced  for  the  sake  of  a 
livelihood  to  follow  some  mechanic  employment. 
Sir  William  Felton  gave  the  Church  of  Abbo- 
deslc  (in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln)  to  the  Hall  '  to 
augment  the  number  of  the  said  scholars,  and  to 
ordain  that  they  .should  have  in  common,  books 
of  diverse  faculties,  and  that  every  one  of  them 
should  receive  suineicnt  clothing,  and  twelve 
pence  every  week,  and  that  they  might  freely 
remain  in  the  same  hall,  whether  they  took  their 
Masters'  or  Doctors'  degree  or  no,  until  ther 
had  got  a  competent  ecclesiastical  benefice.'  " — 
Lewis's  Life  of  Wiclif  p.  4. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Thk  Benedictines,  by  the  statutes  of  Benedict 
XII.,  after  they  had  jjcen  instructed  in  the  Prim- 
itive Sciences,  were  to  go  to  Paris  to  study 
divinity  or  tlie  canon  law.  1337.  But  now  it 
seems  our  prelates  thought  proper  they  should 
be  sent  to  our  own  universities. — Ibid.  p.  10. 


"  1378.  Arciibtsiiop  Sudbury  decreed  that 
every  Chaplain  having  no  cure  of  souls  and  an- 
nalia  cclcbrans,  should  content  himself  with 
seven  marks  per  anmim,  cither  all  in  money, 
or  with  diet  and  three  marks ;  and  he  that 
took  a  cure  to  be  content  with  eight  marks, 
or  with  four  marks  and  his  diet."  Four  marks 
then  was  the  price  of  a  man's  board. — Ibid. 
p.  17. 


Before  printing  the  distinction  of  published 
and  unpublished  books  was  known.  The  books 
()ublished  were  such  of  which  copies  were  taken 
and  dispersed  into  many  hands, — unpublished, 
tuch  as  were  written  only  for  the  owner's 
own  use,  or  to  be  set  up  in  libraries. — Ibid.  p. 
B3. 


325 

1408.  By  statute  of  Archbi.shop  Arundel  '"no 
book  to  be  read  in  the  Schools,  Halls,  Inns,  or 
other  places,  nor  delivered  to  the  stationers  for 
publication,  till  examined  and  hccnsed." — Ibid, 
p.  214. 


Henry  VI.,  from  his  great  favour  to  the  City 
of  York,  conferred  the  peculiar  privilege  on  the 
citizens  that  they  should  be  exempted  from 
serving  as  members  in  Parliament. — Hi  me,  vol. 
6,  p.  7"2. — Coke's  Institutes  quoted,  part  iv., 
ch.  1. 


WiCLiF  computed  the  number  of  friars  "  in 
England  to  be  4000,  and  that  they  yearly  ex- 
pended of  the  goods  of  the  kingdom  60.000 
marks." — Ibid.  p.  151. 


"  Wiceif's  English  will,  I  apprehend,  be 
found,  upon  strict  examination,  to  be  more  pure 
than  that  of  contemporary  writers.  When  he 
wrote  in  his  native  tongue,  he  did  it  not  for  the 
benefit  of  courtiers  and  scholars,  but  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  less  learned  portion  of  the  peo- 
ple. He  therefore,  as  much  as  possible,  reject- 
ed 'all  strange  English,'  that  is.  all  those  licen- 
tious innovations  made  upon  our  language  by  an 
influx  of  French  words  and  phrases,  and  was 
studious  to  express  himself  in  a  diction  simple 
and  unadorned,  at  the  same  time  avoiding  the 
charge  of  a  barbarous  or  familiar  phraseology. 
Whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  as  it  was  the  am- 
bition of  the  more  renowned  of  his  contempo- 
raries to  devote  their  talents  to  the  amusement 
of  men  elevated  by  their  rank,  and  distinguished 
for  their  accomplishments,  they  were  careful  to 
adorn  their  style  and  improve  their  language,  if 
not  by  directly  importing  fresh  words  from  the 
more  polished  languages  of  the  continent,  yet 
by  adopting  with  judicious  choice  any  new  term 
which  had  acquired  the  authority  of  colloquial 
usage  amongst  those  whose  notice  and  protec- 
tion they  were  solicitous  to  procure." — Barber's 
Life  of  Wiclif  p.  37. 


"  A  DAiLiFF  of  the  Monks  of  Allay,  let  out  the 
use  of  twenty-four  milch  cows  for  the  year,  at 
one  shilling  each ;  that  is,  about  three  shillings 
of  our  money,  for  the  penny  then  weighed  near- 
ly three  times  as  nmch  as  now.  At  present 
(1807)  the  milk  of  a  cow  for  the  same  time 
(and  in  the  same  place)  is  worth  six  pounds — a 
diflTcrenee  in  422  years  of  forty  to  one  :  But  a 
quarter  of  wheat  then  sold  for  six  shillings  and 
cightpencc ;  that  is,  for  more  than  the  year's 
milk  of  six  cows,  and  for  a  third  of  the  modern 
price." — Wiiitaker's  Craven,  p.  51. 


1330.  Edward  III.  granted  a  patent  that  a 
flagon  of  wine  in  Oxford  should  be  sold  but  one 
halfpenny  dearer  than  in  London. — Kexnett's 
Par.  Anliq.  vol.  2,  p.  16. 


Joan  de  Oxford,  the  Black  Prince's  nurse, 
had  a  pension  given  her  of  c£lO,  and  ^laud 
Plumpton,  the  rocker,  one  of  ten  marks. — Ibid. 


1382.  At  a  court  baron  held  for  the  manor 
of  Wrechwyke  in  Burcester,  "  whereas  it  was 
found,  upon  inquisition,  that  the  tenants'  bees 
had  been  much  disturbed  by  the  huntsmen,  it 
was  provided  that  no  such  farther  molestation 
should  be  given,  under  the  penalty  of  forty 
pence  for  every  such  trespass." — Ibid.  vol.  2, 
p.  165. 


Custom  of  bringing  green  boughs  to  London 
on  midsummer  eve,  from  Bishops'  wood,  to 
adorn  the  houses  in  honour  of  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist,— Lewis's  Life  of  Pecock;  p.  70. 


1415.  "A  MEMORABLE  accidcnt  happened 
relating  to  Richard  L'Estrange,  baron  of  Knokyn, 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Burcester,  whose  wife  Con- 
stance contended  with  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Trussel  of  Warmington,  in  Cheshire,  for  prece- 
dency of  place,  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan  in 
the  East,  London :  upon  which  disturbance,  the 
two  husbands  and  all  their  retinue  engaged  in 
the  quarrel ;  and  within  tlie  body  of  the  church 
some  were  killed,  and  many  wounded.  For 
which  profane  riot,  several  of  the  delinquents 
were  committed,  and  the  church  suspended  from 
the  celebration  of  any  divine  oflice.  By  process 
in  the  Court  Christian,  the  lord  Strange  and  his 
lady  were  adjudged  to  be  the  criminal  parties, 
and  had  this  solemn  penance  imposed  upon  them 


326 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


by  the  exemplary  prelate,  Henry  Chichely, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  The  loi'd  Strange 
walked  bareheaded  with  a  wax  taper  lighted  in 
his  hand,  and  his  lady  barefooted,  from  the 
church  of  St.  Paul  to  that  of  St.  Dunstan,  which 
being  rehallowed,  the  lady  with  her  own  hands 
filled  all  the  church  vessels  with  water,  and  of- 
fered to  the  altar  an  ornament  of  the  value  of 
ten  pounds,  and  the  lord  a  piece  of  silver  to  the 
value  of  five  pounds.  A  great  example  of  the 
good  discipline  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  obedi- 
ence of  these  noble  persons." — Ibid.  vol.  2, 
p.  233. 


inscription  in  the  old  black  characters,  '  Nowe 
ys  thus.'  The  crest  is  that  of  the  Percies ;  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  the  ring 
actually  worn  by  Northumberland.  The  motto 
seems  to  allude  to  the  times,  '  This  age  is  fierce 
as  a  Lion.'  " — Ibid.  p.  157. 


The  oldest  authority  for  the  name  of  a  servile 
apprentice  is  in  the  12th  of  Edward  III. — Ken- 
kett's  Glossary. 


The  liberty  of  putting  out  children  to  school 
(ad  literaturam  ponere)  was  denied  to  some 
parents,  who  were  servile  tenants,  without  the 
consent  of  the  lord.  So  in  the  lands  at  Burces- 
ter,  which  were  held  in  villanage  from  the  Pri- 
oress of  Merkyate,  "  Quilibet  custumarius  non 
debet  filium  suum  ad  literaturam  ponere,  neque 
filiam  suam  maritare,  sine  licentia  et  voluntate 
priorissae."  This  Julian-like  prohibition  of  edu- 
cating sons  to  learning  was  owing  to  this  rea- 
son, for  fear  the  son  being  bred  to  letters  might 
enter  into  religion,  or  .sacred  orders,  and  so  stop 
or  divert  the  services  which  he  might  otherwise 
do  as  heir  or  successor  to  his  father. — Ibid. 

But  the  statute  of  Henry  VI.  c.  17,  reserves 
this  liberty,  which  is  the  only  one  allowed  to 
such  parents. 


When  the  tower  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  fell, 
1779,  Whitaker,  a  few  days  after,  "discovered 
imbedded  in  the  mortar  of  the  fallen  fragments 
several  little  smoking-pipes,  such  as  were  used 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  for  tobacco  :  a  proof 
of  a  fact  which  has  not  been  recorded,  that, 
prior  to  the  introduction  of  that  plant  from 
America,  the  practice  of  inhaling  the  smoke 
of  some  indigenous  vegetable  prevailed  in  En- 
gland."— Loidis  and  Elmete,  p.  119. 


"  The  writer  of  this,"  says  Whitaker,  "prc- 
.lerves  with  respect  a  silver  ring,  gilt,  with  two 
hands  conjoined,  which  was  found  upon  the  field 
of  Towton.  The  remains  of  arms,  armour, 
bones,  &e.  turned  up  on  the  ground  of  this 
great  engagement,  have  been  remarkably  small, 
a  fact  which  may  be  accounted  for  by  recollect- 
ing that  the  weather  was  cf)l(l  and  the  victory 
compleat,  so  that  the  spoil  of  the  (icld,  and  the 
interment  of  the  dead,  proceeded  at  leisure.  One 
relic,  however,  of  great  value,  escaped  the  vigi- 
lance of  plunder,  namely,  a  gold  ring,  weighing 
above  an  ounce,  which  was  found  on  the  field 
about  thirty  years  ago.  It  had  no  stone,  but  a 
lion  passant  was  cut  upon  the  gold,  with  this 


From  an  inquisition  taken  in  the  time  of  the 
last  Earl  Warren,  it  appears  that  the  meadow 
ground  lay  in  open  field,  and  was  worth  five 
shillings  per  aci^e ;  the  pasture  ground  was  in- 
closed, and  worth  only  one-tenth  of  that  sum  ; 
and  the  fishery,  a  small  pond  of  four  acres,  was 
worth  almost  one-third  more  per  acre  than  the 
best  meadow  ground. — Ibid.  p.  293. 


In  the  Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman,  Webbes- 
ters  and  Walkers  are  mentioned  together, — 
weavers  and  fullers.  Was  fulling  then  per- 
formed by  the  feet  in  any  manner  ? — Whita- 
krr's  edition,  p.  11. 


According  to  the  M.  Magistrates  (vol.  2.  p. 
136),  one  quarrel  between  D.  Humphrey  and 
Cardinal  Beaufort  was,  that  the  former  wished 
to  reform  the  common  law,  and  make  the  pun- 
ishment for  theft  and  for  murder  different. 


Here,  too  (vol.  2,  p.   179),  the  Lancaster 
claim  is  rested  on,  this  being  the  male  line. 


CoLLiNGBouRNE    says    in    his    Legend,    M. 
Magist.  vol.  2,  p.  377, 

"  To  Lovel's  name  I  added  more  our  dog. 
Because  most  dogs  have  borne  that  name  of 
yore." 


"  Est  Florcntiaj  vir  egregius  Thomas  Britan- 
nus  mihi  amicus,  et  studiorum  nostrorum,  quan- 
tum ilia  natio  capit,  ardentissimus  afTectator. 
Huic  ergo  cupicnti  incptias  nostras,  id  est  libros 
novorum  poetarum  emere,  rogo  ut  omni  cura, 
diligentiiiquc  assistas." — Leonardi  Ariietini, 
Epist.  torn.  1,  p.  55. 

Were  these  ineptia;  the  Italian  poems  of 
Petrarca,  T)antc,  and  Boccaccio?  and  who  was 
this  Thomas  ?  This  letter  was  written  early  in 
the  fifteenth  century. 


Duke  Humphrey  wrote  to  Leon.  Arretinus 
for  a  copy  of  his  translation  of  Aristotle's  Ethics. 
See  vol.  2,  pp.  98,  120. 


1388.  12  Richard  II.  c.  6.  "No  labourer 
or  servant  to  wear  buckler,  sword,  or  dagger ; 
but  on  Sundays  to  use  bows  and  arrow.s,  and 
learn  all  other  games." — Gibson's  Codex,  vol. 
1,  p.  241. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


327 


1401.  '•  IIambukgenses  navali  pugnu,  sub 
Hylgeland  insula  Holsatice,  vicerunt  piratas 
Vitalianos  dictos  (Victalio  Briidei)  dcpra'dan- 
tes  mereatores  Anglicanosl,  caesis  quadraginta, 
eorumquc  Capitaneos  Claus  Stortebecker  et 
Wichmannum  cum  septuaginta  viris  captivos 
Hamburgum  adductos  decoUaii  fccerunt." — 
Lambert.  Alardus,  apud  Wcstphalin.  vol.  1, 
p.  1822. 


Edward  III.'s  queen,  Philippa,  was  of  a 
virago  family.  Her  si.ster,  Margaret,  was  pres- 
ent in  two  sea-fights,  or  rather  fought  two  naval 
battles  against  her  son,  William  van  Beijeren. 
— See  Van  Wyn.  Huiszellciid  Lecvcn.  vol.  2, 
p.  282. 


In  the  Debates  upon  Usury,  1571,  '"the  man- 
ner of  exchange  used  in  London"  was  spoken 
of,  "  and  how  much  abuse  :  a  thing  in  old  time 
not  practised,  but  by  the  king,  as  in  Edward 
the  Third's  time ;  when  thereby  the  king  ob- 
tained such  treasure,  and  such  excessive  wealth, 
that  it  was  first  wondered  at,  then  guessed  that 
it  grew  by  the  science  of  Alchymy." — Pari. 
Hiit.  vol.  1,  p.  757. 


1465.  When  Edward  IV.  procured  an  amit}' 
with  Henrj',  King  of  Castile,  and  John,  King 
of  Arragon,  ''  he  granted  license  and  liberty  for 
certain  Cottcsolde  sheep  to  be  transported  into 
the  countrj'  of  Spain  (as  people  report)  which 
have  so  there  multiplied  and  increased,  that  it 
hath  turned  the  commodity  of  England,  much 
to  the  Spanish  profit,  and  to  no  small  hindrance 
of  the  lucre  and  gain  which  was  beforctimes  in 
England,  raised  of  wool  and  felle." — Hall,  p. 
266. 


By  an  Act  of  3  Edward  IV.  Cambridge  was 
to  pay  only  c-£20  to  any  whole  fifteenth  and  tenth. 
This  exemption  w'as  confirmed  7  Henry  VH. — 
Statutes,  vol.  2,  p.  555. 


5  Edward  III.  (1331.)  The  Statutes  of 
Winchester  (13  Edward  I.)  for  stopping  sus- 
pected  travellers  during  the  night-watch,  had 
been  found  insufficient.  Divers  homicides,  felo- 
nies, and  robberies  had  been  committed  by  per- 
sons called  Roberdesmen,  Wastours,  and  Dragh- 
lacche  or  Drawlatches ;  persons  supposed  to  be 
such  might  be  incontinently  arrested,  and  kept 
in  prison  till  the  coming  of  the  justices  to  de- 
liver the  gaol. — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  268. 


7  Richard  II.  (1383)  this  act  is  repeated, 
and  extended  to  Vagabonds  and  Feitors,  run- 
ning in  the  country  more  abundantly  than 
they  were  wont  in  times  past. — Ibid.  vol.  2, 
p.  32. 


Isabella  de  Berkley,  who  married  Robert 
Lord  Cliflbrd,  had  one  thousand  pounds  and 
fifty  marks  for  her  portion,  to  be  paid  as  fol- 
lows :  ii£333  Gs.  8d.  by  the  year,  and  secured 
to  her  by  recognizance ;  toward  the  raising  of 
which  portion  her  brother  Thoma.s,  Lord  Berk- 
ley, of  Berkley  Castle,  levied  aid  of  his  free- 
holders.  Her  wedding  apparel  was  a  gown  of 
cloth,  of  bruny  scarlclt,  or  brown  Scarlett,  with 
a  cape  furred  with  the  best  miniver.  Thomas, 
Lord  Berkley,  and  his  lady,  beins,  for  the 
honour  of  the  said  bride,  apparelled  in  the  like 
habit :  and  the  bride's  saddle,  which  she  had 
then  for  her  horse,  cost  five  pounds  in  London. 
— Mem.  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke.    MSS. 


7  Henry  IV.  c.  17,  18,  it  is  "provided,  that 
every  man  or  woman  of  what  estate  or  condition 
that  he  be,  shall  be  free  to  set  their  son  or 
daughter  to  take  learning  at  manner  school  that 
pleaseth  them,  within  the  realm." — Statutes, 
vol.  2,  p.  158. 


1349.  There  seems  to  have  been  an  attempt 
to  keep  down  rising  prices,  after  the  Pestilence  ; 
for  the  same  statute  which  makes  the  customary 
wages  of  all  labour  four  or  five  years  before  that 
visitation  the  maximum  now  to  be  allowed,  com- 
plains of  stipendiary  priests  as  refusing  to  serve 
for  a  competent  salary,  and  demanding  exces- 
sively instead,  for  which  they  are  threatened 
with  suspension  and  interdiction.  This  I  think 
implies  a  general  advance  of  prices. — Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  309. 


1363.  Maximum  for  poultry,  because  of  the 
great  chierte  in  many  places,  an  old  capon  and 
a  goose  each  four  pence. — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  378. 

Because  grocers  engrossed  all  sorts  of  goods, 
"de  ceo  que  les  Marchaunly  nomez  Grossers 
engrossent  totes  manieres  des  marchandises 
vendables,"  English  merchants  were  to  choose 
one  ware  or  merchandize,  and  deal  in  no  other. 
—Ibid. 


Handicraftsmen  were  also  to  work  at  only 
one  craft,  on  pain  of  six  months"  imprisonment. 
But  women,  that  is  to  say,  Brewers,  Bakers, 
Carders  and  Spinners  and  Workers  as  well  of 
wool  as  of  linen  cloth,  and  of  silk,  Brawdesterc 
(Embroidererers  ?)  and  Breakers  of  wool,  and 
all  other  that  do  use  and  work  all  handy  works 
— were  not  to  be  affected  by  this  ordinance. — 
Ibid.  p.  380. 


1388.  "  No  servant  man  or  woman  might  at 
the  end  of  their  term  leave  the  Hundred,  Rape, 
or  Wapentake,  to  serve  or  dwell  elsewhere,  or 
on  pretence  of  pilgrimage,  without  a  letter  pa- 
tent, under  a  public  seal  to  be  kept  for  that 


S28 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


purpose  in  every  such  division.  Persons  appre- 
hended without  such  a  passport,  to  be  set  in  the 
stocks,  and  kept  till  they  found  surety  for  re- 
turning to  the  place  from  whence  they  came." 
— Statutes,  vol.  2,  p.  56. 


Artificers,  servants,  and  apprentices,  might 
be  compelled  to  serve  in  harvest,  to  cut,  gather, 
and  bring  in  the  corn. — Ibid. 


Wages  of  husbandry  fixed. — Ibid. 

He  or  she  who  had  been  bred  to  husbandry 
till  the  age  of  twelve,  must  abide  at  it,  and 
might  not  be  apprenticed  to  any  mystery  or 
handicraft. — I  bid . 


This  law  was  repeated,  and  with  increased 
oppre.ssiveness,  7  Hen.  IV. — Ibid.  p.  157,  when 
it  was  forbidden  for  any  person  to  apprentice 
son  or  daughter  to  any  craft  or  labour,  in  city 
or  borough,  unless  they  had  lands  or  rent  to  the 
annual  value  of  twenty  shillings.  But  son  or 
daughter  might  be  sent  to  take  learning  at  any 
manner  school  that  pleased  the  parents. 


1388.  A  sT.\TUTE  for  sending  beggars  back 
to  the  place  where  they  were  born,  there  to 
abide  for  their  lives,  if  the  place  where  they 
were  found  will  not  or  may  not  suffice  to  find 
them. — Ibid.  p.  58.  xii.  Rich.  II. 


1390.  It  is  admitted  that  as-  abundance  or 
scarcity  must  affect  the  price  of  food,  a  maxi- 
mum of  wages  cannot  bo  maintained.  The 
Justices  in  Sessions  are  therefore  at  their  dis- 
cretion to  assess  the  rate,  "according  to  the 
dearth  of  victuals." — vol.  2,  pp.  63,  234.  This 
is  to  be  annually  done. 


1402.  L.1E0URERS  not  to  be  hired  by  the 
■week  ;  nor  paid  for  holy  days,  nor  for  more  than 
the  half  day,  on  the  half  holy  day — i.  c.  the 
eves  of  holy  days. — Ibid.  pp.  137,  234. 


1414.  Servants  and  labourers  fly  from 
county  to  county,  because  the  ordinances  for 
them  (rather  hirainst  them)  arc  not  executed 
everywhere. — Ibid.  p.  176. 


1416.  "Givers  of  wages  when  they  agreed 
for  more  than  the  maximum,  or  assessed  rate, 
had  as  much  interest  as  takers  in  not  bringing 
their  case  forward,  because  they  hud  a  fine  to 
pay.  The  penalty  therefore  was  now  confined  to 
the  taker."— Ibid.  pp.  197,  234.— It  was  d.unned 
too  hard  for  the  masters,  who  must  cither  be 
destitute  of  servants,  or  pass  the  ordinanoe. 


1444—5.  Maximu.ai  again  tried  in  wages. — 
Ibid.  p.  338. 

1495.  And  again. — Ibid.  p.  585.  xi.  Henry 
VII.  The  rise,  though  small,  might  have  shown 
the  injustice  and  impracticability  of  the  scheme. 

1496—7.  For  many  reasonable  considerations 
and  causes  repealed  by  Henry  VII. 


"  I  have  .seen  a  record  17  Richard  II.  of  the 
Commons,  offering  an  aid  to  his  Majesty,  so  as 
the  clergy,  who  were  possessed  of  a  third  part 
of  the  lands  of  the  kingdom,  would  contribute  a 
third  part  of  the  sum  wanted.  The  clei-gy  on 
that  occasion  said  that  the  Parliament  had  no 
right  to  tax  them ;  they  might  lay  any  part  of 
the  money  wanted  on  the  laity,  and  that  they, 
the  clergy,  would  then  do  what  they  saw  just." 
— Lord  Camden,  Pari.  Hist.  vol.  16,  p.  169. 


That  part  of  the  Salic  law  which  excludes 
females  from  the  succession  to  the  great  feuds, 
was  not  known  to  the  Lombards.  It  is  a  fabri- 
cation of  later  times. — Galiffe's  Italy,  vol.  2, 
p.  235. 


1452.  When  York  was  driven  to  Ireland,  and 
writs  sent  over  to  seize  some  of  his  party  who 
had  fled  thither,  he  prevailed  "  upon  an  Irish 
Parliament  to  enact  a  law,  declaring,  '  that  it 
had  been  ever  customary  in  their  land  to  receive 
and  entertain  strangers  with  due  support  and 
hospitality  ;  that  the  custom  was  good  and  laud- 
able ;  and  that  it  should  be  deemed  high  treason 
for  any  person,  under  pretence  of  any  writs, 
privy  seals,  or  other  authority,  to  attack  or  dis- 
turb the  persons  so  supported  or  entertained.' 
Nor  was  this  law,  evidently  dictated  by  the  ex- 
treme violence  of  faction,  sulibred  to  lie  dormant. 
An  agent  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond,  who  probably 
was  totally  unacquainted  with  it,  ventured  into 
Ireland  to  attack  some  of  those  now  called 
rebels,  by  virtue  of  the  King's  writ,  but  was 
instantly  seized,  condemned,  and  executed  as  a 
traitor." — Irish  Stat.  10  Hen.  VII.  c.  7.  Le- 

LAND,   vol.   2,   p.   41. 


In  Hatfield's  Survey,  (Edward  HI.)  Thomas 
Godfrey,  the  Lord's  neif  who  resided  at  Seton 
Carrowa,  was  entered  as  paying  5s.  per  annum, 
"an  instance  of  the  way  in  which  the  emanci- 
pation of  the  serfs  or  slaves  of  the  great  land- 
holders was  gradually  effected,  more  frequently 
perhaps,  than  by  any  express  charter  of  manu- 
mission, though  of  such  many  remain  on  record. 
In  this  instance  the  .slave,  wlio  was  by  the  harsh 
condition  of  his  birth  attached  to  the  soil,  and  no 
more  entitled  to  quit  it  than  his. master's  horse 
or  ass,  compounds  at  an  annual  price  for  his 
liberty  and  for  the  services  which  were  due  from 
him  to  his  lord.     His  children  would  still  inherit 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


329 


the  servile  condition  of  his  blood,  but,  removed 
from  the  immediate  eye  of  their  owner,  would 
probahly  soon  minnjle  in  the  {general  mass  of 
population,  unreclaimed  and  undistinguished." 
— SuRTEEs'  Durham,  vol.  3,  p.  72. 


A  RECORD  of  A.D.  1444  shows  the  easy  man- 
ner in  which  surnames  were  changed  at  so  late 
a  date.  The  elder  brother  takes  the  local  name 
of  Asheby ;  his  brother  is  Adam  Wilson ;  and 
Adam   Wilson's    son    is   John   Adkynson,    i.  e. 


Adamson. — Ibid.   vol. 
below. 


3,    p.    226.       See    also 


1416.  An  indenture  in  the  Treasury  at  Dur- 
ham states  in  effect,  "  that  whereas  Sir  William 
Claxton  is  minded  to  go  for  the  wars  in  France, 
Sir  Thomas  Surteys  has  agreed  to  receive  the 
Dame  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  William,  into  his 
house  of  Dinsdale,  for  the  spade  of  one  year,  to 
be  well  and  honourably  entertained,  with  her 
waiting  maid  and  page  (being  of  decent  and 
sober  behaviour)  ;  and  for  this  Sir  William  cove- 
nants to  pay  ten  marks.  At  Sadberge,  25 
Apr.  1416." 

A  similar  indenture  appears  with  Sir  William 
Bulmer  for  the  benefit  of  his  lady. — Surtees' 
Durham,  vol.  3,  p.  231. 


Bees  were  of  so  much  importance  that  "  every 
rural  incumbent,  and  every  yeomanly  gentleman 
who  makes  a  will,  mentions  his  skcps  of  bees. 
In  Lancashire,  the  depasturing  of  bees  was  one 
article  of  a  solemn  concordat  between  two  relig- 
ious houses  :  but  I  do  not  understand  how  they 
made  the  bees  observe  the  line  of  demarcation, 
unless  all  that  is  intended  be  that  they  should 
not  carry  their  hives  to  pasture  beyond  the 
allotted  limits." — Ibid.  p.  239.  N. 


"  TuERE  is  a  manor-place  built,  and  consist- 
ing of  a  grange,  and  an  ox-house,  with  one 
chamber,  and  a  cellar  for  the  bailiff,  next  the 
gate.  (Hatfield's  Survey.)  Such  is  the  humble 
origin  and  first  state  of  every  place  which  bears 
the  name  of  Granges, — a  storehouse  for  corn,  a 
fold  for  catlle,  and  a  chamber  for  the  steward. 
Places  with  this  addition  will  be  generally 
found  to  have  stood  on  lands  belonging  to  the 
church,  or  corporate  bodies,  who  were  of  course 
absentees,  and  established  a  bailiff  to  look  after 
their  estate." — Ibid.  p.  312. 


There  were  dycns  in  Darlington  when  the 
Boldon  Book  was  compiled.  (Edward  III.) 
Surtees  understands  that  the  tolls  were  on  lease 
there.  "Buigus,  Tinctores,  et  Fermi  (the 
rents)  reddunt  x  marcas." — Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  351. 


bondis  de  Chilton,"  there  appear  as  .sons  and 
grandsons  of  Ydo  Towter,  Nicholas  Pudding, 
Richard  Marshall  or  Diccon  Smith,  Jupson  and 
Rogerson,  &c.  some  taking  the  patronymic, 
some  the  metronymic,  and  others  appellations 
merely  personal. — Ibid.  vol.  3,  pp.  410-1. 


"  In  a  Parliament  holden  the  36  of  Edward 
III.  the  King  had  his  subjects  paid  him  in  wool. 
And  before  that,  in  the  11th  year  of  his  rei^n, 
it  was  forbidden  to  be  transported  out  of  thi.« 
kingdom ;  and  then  did  strangers  come  over 
hither,  from  divers  parts  beyond  the  seas,  who 
were  Fullers,  Weavers  and  Clothworkers,  whom 
the  King  entertained,  and  bare  all  their  charges 
out  of  his  exchequer ;  at  which  time  the  staple.' 
or  places  of  merchandize  for  wool,  were  kept 
at  divers  places  of  this  land  at  once,  as  at  New- 
castle, York,  Lincoln,  Canterbury,  Norwich, 
Westminster,  Chichester,  Winchester,  Exeter, 
Bristol,  and  Caermarthen,  by  which  may  be 
perceived  what  a  great  commodity  wool  was  in 
those  days.  But  in  the  sixth  year  of  King  Ed- 
ward IV.  the  King  sent  certain  sheep  out  of 
Cotswold  in  Gloucestershire  into  Spain,  the 
increase  of  which  so  enriched  the  Spaniard.' 
with  our  wool,  that  ever  since  it  hath  been  in 
the  less  request  in  England." — Taylor,  ihi 
W.  P:s  Pastoral. 


Sometime  in  this  age  it  must  have  been  wher 
the  road  between  London  and  St.  Albans  wa.' 
so  dangerous  because  of  robbers,  that  an  Abba' 
of  St.  Albans  cut  down  the  woods  which  af 
forded  them  shelter. — Fuller's  Fisgah  Sight 
p.  253. 


"  We  know  how  noisome  and  offensive  slaugh- 
ter houses  in  summer  are  in  great  cities  ;  inso- 
much that  Terlio  Richardi  Sccundi,  a  motion 
was  made  that  no  butcher  should  kill  any  flesh 
within  London,  but  at  Knightsbridge,  or  .some 
such  distant  place  from  the  walls  of  the  city." 
— Ibid.  p.  394.  Stowe's  Survey  quoted,  p. 
340. 


In   a  paper  endorsed   "De  tribus  fratribus 


■■  Adam  Fraxcis,  Mercer,  and  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  1352,  procured  an  Act  of  Parli,ament 
that  no  known  whore  should  wear  any  hood  or 
attire  on  her  head,  except  raised  or  striped 
cloth  of  diverse  colours." — Ibid.  p.  116.  Book 
iv.      Stowc  quoted,  p.  553. 


"  It  was  the  complaint  that  the  Church  did 
eat  up  the  Commonwealth,  every  third  foot  in 
the  kingdom  being  Church  land  before  the  dis- 
solution of  Abbeys." — Book  iv.    Ibid.  p.  159. 


1   Edward  III.     Lord  Berkeley  sent  a  dish 
of  pears  from  Berkeley  to  Ludlow,  to  his  mother- 


330 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


in-law,  Lady  Mortimer,  "pro  novitate  fructus.' 
— Fosbrooke's  Berkeley  Family,  p.  133. 


RiCHARB  II.  Tliomas,  Lord  Berkeley,  sported 
at  threshing  of  the  cock,  puck  with  hens  blind- 
fold, and  the  like. 

He  kept  great  store  of  tame  pheasants. — Ibid. 
p.  146. 

Margai-et  Legatt,  of  Wotton,  gave  him  for  a 
legacy  a  brass  mortar  and  iron  pestle,  and  to 
Lady  Margaret  his  wife,  a  ring  of  gold,  and  to 
other  ladies  of  his  family,  gold  rings. 

When  this  Lord  rewarded  husband  and  wife 
with  an  estate  for  lives,  where  the  husband  had 
been  his  servant,  he  always  restrained,  by  a 
proviso  in  the  deed,  the  second  marriage  of  the 
wife  without  his  consent. 

This  Lord  bought  of  Henry  Talbot  twenty- 
four  Scottish  prisonei's. — Ibid.  p.  147. 

He  left  c£lOO  for  a  knight  to  go  to  the  Holy 
Land,  when  any  going  should  be. 

In  this  Lord's  time  tenants  often  held  their 
farms  by  so  many  days'  work-rent,  hens,  eggs, 
and  mask  money.  Accounts  were  taken  not 
only  for  the  broken  wool,  but  for  the  tagges 
and  locks  arising  at  the  belting  of  his  sheep  in 
the  fold.— Ibid.  p.  149. 


"  The  Pope's  Bulls  prevented  alms  by  the 
dependence  upon  pardons  for  the  remission  of 
sins."— Ibid.  p.  147. 


Edward  IV.  ''  Partly  by  the  fair  and  white 
promises  of  Lewis  XI.  and  partly  by  the  cor- 
ruption of  .some  of  King  Edward's  minions,  the 
English  forces  were  broken  and  dismissed,  and 
King  Edward  returned  to  England,  where, 
shortly  after,  finding  himself  deluded  and  abused 
by  the  French,  he  died  with  melancholy  and 
vexation  of  spirit." — Sir  J.  Davies,  State  of 
Ireland.,  p.  66. 


The  people  of  the  forest  of  Dean,  1430, 
complained  of  for  spoiling  vessels  trading  with 
provisions,  and  declaring  that  "  none  should  be 
80  hardy  to  carry  no  manner  of  victual  by  the 
Severn  up  ne  down  for  Lord  or  Lady."  They 
assembled  ''  with  great  riot  and  strength,  in 
manner  of  war,  as  enemies  of  a  strange  coun- 
try ; — to  great  aneantizing  and  impoverishing 
of  the  persons  of  the  same  vessels,  and  oppres- 
sion to  all  the  country  ailjoinant :  the  said  forest 
and  hundreds  being  large  countries,  and  wild 
of  people,  and  nigh  adjoinant  to  Wales,  and  all 
the  commons  of  the  said  forest  and  hundreds  of 
one  affinity  in  malice  and  riot."  The  petition 
was  from  Tewkesbury. — Bree's  Cursory  Sketch, 
p.  324. 


Henry  IV.     Loathsome  disease  of  which  he 
died; — penitence  for  other  scores,  and  insensi- 


bility as  to  his  sins  of  ambition. — Hardyng's 
Chronicle,  p.  370. 


Ibid.  The  many  ways  in  which  his  life  was 
attempted. 


In  the  paper  relating  to  the  disputes  with 
Prussia  and  the  Hans  Towns  at  the  close  of 
Rich.  II.  and  commencement  of  Henry  IV. 's 
reign,  among  the  articles  enumerated  are  werk, 
and  wilde-werk  ?  questing-stones  ?  furres  rigges 
and  furres  worabys,  both  of  Kaleber?  four  and 
a  half  lasts  of  osmunds,  valued  at  r£220.  10s. 
and  160  nests  of  massers,  worth  dSlOO.  13s.  4d. 
What  can  these  bowls  have  been,  to  have  been 
of  such  value? — Hakluyt,  vol.  1,  pp.  167-70. 


Spectacles  are  mentioned  by  Hoccleve,  pp. 
12,  80. 


The  office  of  Armiger  (who  earned  the  spear) 
was  more  honourable  than  that  of  Scutifer. — 
Pegge's  Curialia.  Monthly  Review,  vol.  69, 
p.  17. 


Lord  Keeper  Guildford  used  to  say  that 
the  book  "termed  Henry  VII.  which  hath  some 
years  in  the  antecedent  reigns,  was  the  most 
useful,  or  rather  necessary  for  a  student  to  take 
early  into  his  hand  and  go  through  with  ;  because 
much  of  the  common  law  which  had  fluctuated 
before,  received  a  settlement  in  that  time,  and 
from  thence,  as  from  a  copious  fountain,  it  hath 
been  derived  through  other  authors  to  us,  and 
now  is  in  the  state  of  common  erudition,  or 
maxims  of  the  law."  —  Roger  North,  vol.  1, 
p.  27. 


Master  John  Ricroft  bought  eighteen  score 
kine,  and  put  them  out,  to  the  end  they  should 
pay  a  yearly  benefit  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of 
Kildwick  in  Craven.  "Master  J.  R.,"  says  Dr. 
Whitaker,  "was  probably  ignorant  that  money 
would  breed  as  well  as  kinc,  otherwise  he  would 
scarcely  have  left  behind  him  this  awkward 
monument  of  his  charity." — Hist.  Craven. 

The  time  when  he  lived  is  not  stated. .  I  guess 
it  here ;  merely  it  must  have  been  when  money 
was  not  in  universal  use. 


Richard  Kedman,  successively  Bishop  of  St. 
David's,  Exeter,  and  Ely,  and  remarkable  for 
charity ;  his  custom  was,  when  ho  came  near 
to  any  town,  to  give  the  poor  notice  to  assemble 
by  the  ringing  of  a  bell ;  and  the  smallest  piece 
he  bestowed  upon  any  one  was  sixpcncs. — Dodd's 
Church  History,  vol.  1,  p.  180. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


331 


It  was  not  till  this  reign  that  any  real  expres- 
sion was  given  to  the  human  countenance,  cither 
in  sculpture  or  coinage. — Wihtakeii,  Loidis  and 
Elmetc,  p.  271. 


Men  began  to  wear  ear-rings  in  France  during 
this  reign. — Rabelais,  vol.  4,  p.  89,  N. 


Charles  VIII.  of  France  "  .sate  him.'self  in 
the  chair  of  justice  twice  a-wcck,  to  hear  the 
complaints  and  grievances  of  all,  and  he  attended 
to  the  poorest." — Mem.  of  the  Ch.  Bayard,  c.  1 1. 


"  Then  Parrot  must  have  an  almond  or  a  date; 
A  cage  curiously  carven,  with  silver  pin, 
Properly  painted,  to  be  my  covertowre, 
A  mirror  of  glass,  that  I  may  loke  therein. 
These  maidens  full  meekly  with  many  a  divers 

flower 
Fre.shly  they  dress  and  make  sweet  ray  bower, 
With  speak  Parrot,  I  pray  you,  full  courteously 

they  say. 
Parrot  is  a  goodly  bird,  a  goodly  popagey." 

Skelton. 


Among  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  is  an  account 
of  the  expense  of  the  Lords'  diet  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  1509,  for  seventeen  days'  dinner:  — 
the  whole  expense  was  c£'35.  Os.  5d.  The  cook's 
daily  wages  for  dressing  the  dinner  was  2s.  4d. 
Strawberries,  cream,  and  oranges  M'ere  part  of 
the  dessert. — Catalogue  of  the  Lansdowne  MSS. 
p.  2,  No.  1,  49. 


1485.  Act  empowering  Bishops  to  punish 
Priests  for  incontinency  by  imprisonment. — Stat- 
utes, vol.  2,  p.  500. 


Against  bringing  in  of  Gascoyne  wine,  except 
in  English,  Irijsh,  or  Welshmen's  ships. — Ibid, 
vol.  2,  p.  502. 


hawks ;  yet  there  was  a  penalty  of  c£  1 0  fur 
killing  them,  or  driving  them  from  the  coverts 
where  they  were  wont  to  breed.  And  for  tak- 
ing their  eggs,  the  punishment  was  imprisonraeat 
for  a  year  and  day,  and  tine  at  pleasure  :  the  same 
for  swans'  eggs. — Ibid.  p.  581. 


No  horse  might  be  exported  without  special 
license ; — no  mare  above  the  price  of  6*.  Sd.— 
Ibid.  579. 


The  Act  against  taking  Pheasants  and  Par- 
tridges on  another's  estate  without  his  assent, 
which  Turner  supposes  to  be  our  earliest  game- 
law,  gives  as  a  reason  that  "  the  owners  and  pos- 
sessioners  lose  not  only  their  pleasure  and  disport 
that  they  and  their  friends  and  servants  should 
have  about  the  hawking  and  hunting  of  the  same, 
but  also  the  profit  and  avail  that  by  the  occasion 
should  grow  to  the  household,  to  the  great  hurt 
of  all  Lords  and  Gentlemen  and  others  having 
any  great  livelihood  within  this  realm."  The 
penalty  for  taking  them  on  another  person's  free- 
hold was  c£' 10. —Ibid.  p.  581. 


No  hern  to  be  killed  or  taken,  except  by  hawk- 
ing or  the  long-bow,  on  pain  of  65.  Sd.  for  each 
hern. — Ibid.  p.  655. 


Upholders  forbidden  to  mix  scalded  feathers 
and  flocks  with  dry  pulled  feathers  and  clear  down, 
in  beds,  bolsters,  and  pillows  ;  and  also  to  use 
horse-hair  for  down  (?)  neat's  hair,  deers"  hair,  and 
goat's  hair  which  is  wrought  in  lime-fats,  in  quilts, 
mattresses,  and  cushions,  because  by  the  heat  of 
man's  body  the  savour  and  taste  is  so  abominable 
and  contagious,  that  man\-  of  the  King's  subjects 
thereby  become  destroyed.  They  were  to  be 
stuffed  with  clear  wool,  or  clear  flocks  alone, 
one  manner  of  stuff.  For  their  own  use,  how- 
ever, and  not  for  sale,  persons  might  make,  or  do 
to  be  made,  any  of  the  foresaid  corrupt  and  un- 
lawful wares. — Ibid.  p.  582. 


Act  that  the  Citizens  of  London  may  carry  | 
goods  to  fairs  and  markets,  which  the  Corpora-  j 
tion  of  London  had  prohibited,  in  hope  of  draw- 
ino^  all  purchasers  to  London, — a  very  curious 
statute. — Ibid.  p.  518. 


Another  attempt  at  monopolizing  in  London. 
-Ibid.  p.  638. 


Archery  fallen  to  decay  because  of  the  ex- 
cessive price  of  Long-bows,  wherefore  a  max- 
imum of  3s.  id.  was  tixcd. — Ibid.  p.  521. 


Men  were  forbidden  to  bear  certain  English 


1495.  The  act  for  Wages  fixed  26s.  8d.  per 
annum  for  a  bailly  of  husbandry,  and  lor  his 
clothing  5s.  with  meat  and  drink.  20s.  for  a 
chief  hyne,  carter,  or  chief  shepherd,  and  for 
clothing  5s.  with  meat  and  drink.  Common 
servant  of  husbandry,  16s.  8f/. ;  and  4s.  for  cloth- 
ing, with  meat  and  ilrink.  Woman  servant  10s.  ; 
4s.  for  clothing,  with  meat  and  drink.  Child 
under  fourteen,  6s.  8d. ;  3s.  for  clothing,  with 
meat  and  drink. 

Free  mason,  master  carpenter,  rough  mason, 
bricklayer,  master-tyler.  plumber,  glazier,  carv- 
er, and  joiner,  from  Easter  to  Michaelmas.  6rf. 
a  day  without  meat  and  drink,  or  with  it,  Ad. 
The  winter  half-year  the  prices  were  5d.  or  3d. 

This  was  the  maximum,  and  in  counties  where 
wages  were  lower,  they  wore  not  to  be  raised 


332 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


to  it.  At  these  wages,  men  were  compellable 
to  serve  on  pain  of  a  month's  imprisonment  and 
a  fine  of  20s. 

Labourers  -id.  without  meat  and  drink,  or  2d. 
with  it,  the  summer  half-year. — winter  3d.  or 
1^.  In  harvest  time  a  mower  6d.  without  meat 
and  drink,  or  4d.  with.  Reapers  and  carters  5d. 
or  3d.  without  or  with.  Women  4^  or  2^.  Half 
wages  for  half  days,  none  for  holidays.  These, 
too,  compellable  upon  the  same  penalty. 

Work  to  begin,  the  summer  half  year,  before 
five — half-an-hour  for  breakfast ;  an  hour  and 
a-half  for  dinner  at  such  time  as  he  hath  season 
for  sleep  appointed  by  the  statute ;  but  at  such 
time  as  is  herein  appointed  that  he  shall  not 
sleep,  then  an  hour  for  dinner,  and  half-an-hour 
for  his  nonemete. 

This  nonemete — which  seems  to  have  been  a 
meal  in  lieu  of  a  nap — is  still  the  word  by  which 
luncheon  was  called  at  Bristol  in  my  childhood, 
but  corrupted  into  nummet. 

Work  to  end  between  seven  and  eight.  The 
winter  half-j'ear  it  began  and  ended  with  day- 
light ;  sleep  time  allowed  from  the  middle  of 
May  till  the  middle  of  August. — Statutes,  vol. 
2,  pp.  585-7. 


The  whole  Act  as  relating  to  wages  was 
repealed  the  ensuing  year,  "'for  divers  and  many 
reasonable  considerations  and  causes." — Ibid.  p. 
637. 


LoNG-Bow  growing  out  of  use,  because  the 
King's  subjects  greatly  delight  themselves  and 
take  pleasure  in  using  of  Crossbows,  whereby 
great  destruction  of  the  King's  deer  is  had  and 
done,  and  shooting  in  long-bow  little  or  nothing 
used,  and  likely  in  short  space  to  be  lost  and 
utterly  decayed,  to  the  great  hurt  and  enfeebling 
of  this  realm,  and  to  the  comfort  of  our  outward 
enemies.  No  person,  therefore,  was  allowed 
thenceforth  to  shoot  with  a  crossbow,  without  a 
licence  under  the  King's  privy  seal,  unless  he 
were  a  Lord,  or  had  a  clear  freehold  to  llie 
yearly  value  of  two  hundred  marks.  The  pen- 
alty was  forfeiture  of  the  weapon,  and  a  fine  of 
forty  shillings  a-day  for  its  use.  But  an  excep- 
tion was  made  for  ''shooting  with  it  out  of  the 
house  for  the  lawful  defence  of  the  same." 
Qualified  persons  forfeited  their  licence  if  they 
allowed  a  servant  to  shoot  with  the  crossbow, 
"otherwise  than  to  assay  his  Lord  or  Master's 
bow,  or  to  unbend  the  same  :"  and  he  was  to 
discharge  that  s^crvant,  or  forfeit  tt'l  0. — Statutes, 
vol.  2,  p.  650,  19  Hen.  VII. 

The  long-bow  then  would  have  been  super- 
seded by  the  arbalist,  even  if  ginipowdcr  had  not 
been  invented.  For  the  arbalist,  like  gui)[)ow- 
der,  was  a  leveller.  It  required  no  slrcngtli; 
little  «kill  sufficed  for  using  it,  and  much  prac- 
tice was  not  necessary. 

There  seems  in  this  statute  an  evident  wish 
to  keep  the  cross-bow  from  plebeian  hands. 
Tbo  quarrel  was  probably  more  efficient  against 


armour,  than  the  arrow,  going  with  greater 
force,  and,  generally,  with  surer  aim.  The  ar- 
row could  have  no  sure  aim  if  the  wind  hap- 
pened to  blow. 


Among  the  retainers  whom  the  laws  of  Henry 
VII  allow,  were  men  "learned  in  one  law  or 
the  other." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  658. 


Ann'e  St.  John,  wife  of  Henry  the  Shepherd, 
Lord  Clifford,  and  cousin-german  to  Henry  VII. 
"  was  so  great  a  housewife  that  she  caused 
tapestry  hangings  to  be  made,  which  was  then 
a  rare  thing  here  in  England  ;  and  some  of  them 
are  remaining  until  this  time,  with  the  arms  of 
herself  and  husband  wrought  in  them." — Mem. 
of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  MSS. 


The  brothers  of  William.  Marquess  Berkeley, 
lived  at  the  Castle  as  servants,  under  his  direction, 
till  he  havocked  his  property.  —  Fosbrooke's 
Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,  p.  169. 


Women  at  a  funeral — kereheves  upon  their 
heads — of  Kerchev,  which  was  not  surveled, 
neither  hemmed,  because  they  might  be  known 
lately  cut  out  of  new  cloth. — Ibid.  p.  166. 


Corporation  (of  Bristol,  I  suppose)  attend- 
ing Lady  B.'s  funeral, — the  entertainment  made 
for  them,  and  God  thanked  that  no  plate  nor 
spoons  were  lost :  yet  there  was  twenty  dozen. 
—Ibid.  p.  167. 


"  We  have  had  in  England,  as  Armachanus 
demonstrates,  about  thirty  thousand  friars  at 
once." — Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  649. 


i^cnrji  ll)c  Cfigljtl)  to  €li]abetl). 

"  Apud  Anglos  mos  est  Londini,  ut  certo  die 
populus  in  summum  templum  Paulo  sacrum, 
inducat  longo  hastili  impositum  caput  fcraj,  cum 
inamaeno  sonitu  cornuum  venatoriorum.  Ilac 
pompa  proceditur  ad  summum  altarc ;  dieas 
omncs  afflatos  furore  Delia?." — Euasmi  Ecclesi- 
astce,  lib.  1,  tom.  5,  p.  701. 

See  also  Knight's  Life  of  Erasmus,  p.  297, — ■ 
Dtt.  Clarke's  Travels,  vol.  3,  p.  286. 


She  RE  Thursday.  Holy  Thursday  so  called 
because  men  sheared  their  heads  and  dipt  their 
beards  on  that  day  against  Easter.  For  on 
Good  Friday  it  was  not  lawful,  and  on  Easter 
Eve  the  service  first,  and  the  holy  day  after,  left 
no  time  for  it. — See  Dr.  Wordsworth's  Ecc. 
Biog.  vol.  1,  p.  296,  N. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


333 


1537.  The  Printers  were  generally  Dutch- 
men within  the  realm,  that  could  neither  speak 
nor  write  true  English.  Grafton  represented 
this  when  he  applied  for  a  privilege  for  three 
years  for  his  Bible,  which  they  meant  to  pirate  ; 
he  said  that  for  covetousness  sake  they  would 
not  allow  any  learned  men  to  oversee  and  cor- 
rect what  they  printed,  '"  but  paper,  letter,  ink, 
and  correction  would  be  all  naught." — S  iRYrEs 
Mem.  of  Cranmcr,  p.  60. 


1540.  Grafton  wished  to  print  the  large 
Bible  in  Paris,  there  being  better  paper  and 
cheaper  to  be  had  in  France,  and  more  dexter- 
ous workmen. — Ibid.  p.  82. 


1541.  All  Souls'  College  scandalous,  not 
only  for  their  dissensions  and  combinations 
against  each  other,  but  "for  their  compotations, 
ingurgitations,  surfeitings,  drunkennesses,  enor- 
mous and  excessive  eomessations."  An  order 
that  all  members  should  wear  long  gowns  to 
their  heels,  plain  shirts,  and  not  gathered  about 
the  neek  and  arms  and  adorned  with  silk. — 
Ibid.  p.  91. 


The  bells  were  rung  all  night  long  upon  All- 
httllows  night,  "  Because  all  other  vigils,  which 
in  the  beginning  of  the  Church  were  godly  used, 
yet  for  the  manifold  superstitions  and  abuses 
which  did  after  grow  by  means  of  the  same, 
were  many  years  past  taken  away  throughout 
Christendom,  saving  only  upon  All-hallows  day 
at  night.  Cranmer  moved  that  it  might  be  ob- 
ser\-ed  no  more. 

'•  He  objected  also  to  the  covering  of  images 
in  the  church  during  Lent,  with  the  lifting  the 
veil  that  covereth  the  cross  on  Palm  Sunday, 
and  kneeling  to  the  cross  at  the  same  time,  and 
to  the  creeping  to  the  cross." — Ibid.  p.  135. 


physician  in  ordinary  to  his  family,  and  in  1551 
I  lind  him  Dean  of  Wells.'"— Ibid.  p.  274. 


1547.  Cranmer  was  a  means  "to  the  Coun- 
cil of  forbidding  processions,  wherein  the  people 
carried  candles  on  Candlcmass  dav,  ashes  on 
Ash  Wednesday,  palms  on  Palm  Sund.ay,  be- 
cause he  saw  they  were  used  so  much  to  super- 
stition, and  looked  like  festivals  to  the  heathen 
gods.  So  that  this  year  on  Candlcmass  day,  the 
old  custom  of  bearing  candles  in  the  church,  and 
on  Ash  Wednesday  following,  giving  ashes  in 
the  church,  was  left  ofT  through  the  whole  city 
of  London." — Ibid.  p.  159. 


"WuEN  the  King  travelled,  the  stages  ol 
his  progress  were  called  Gcsts."  —  Ibid,  p 
283. 


"  The  severity  of  agues  in  that  age.  greatei 
as  it  seems,  than  in  this.  Roger  Ascham  com 
plaineth  to  his  friend  John  Sturmius,  15G2,  'tha' 
for  four  years  past,  he  was  afllictcd  with  con- 
tinual agues  ;  that  no  sooner  had  oi^e  left  him, 
but  another  presently  followed ;  and  'hat  the 
state  of  his  health  was  so  impaired  and  broke 
by  them  that  an  hectic  fever  seized  his  whole 
body ;  and  the  physicians  promised  him  some 
ease,  but  no  solid  remedy.'  And  I  find  six  or 
seven  years  before  that,  mention  made  of  hot 
burning  fevers,  whereof  died  many  old  persons ; 
and  that  there  died  in  the  year  1556  seven  al- 
dermen within  the  space  of  ten  months.  And 
the  next  )-ear  about  harvest  time  the  Quartan 
agues  continued  in  like  manner,  or  more  vehe- 
mently than  they  had  done  the  year  before,  and 
they  were  chiefly  mortal  to  old  people,  and 
especially  priests,  so  that  a  great  number  of 
parishes  became  destitute  of  curates,  and  none 
to  be  gotten,  and  much  corn  was  spoiled  foi 
lack  of  husbandmen.  Such  was  the  nature  ol 
this  disease,  in  these  days." — Ibid.  p.  284. 


1552.  "William  Turner,  a  doctor  in  phys- 
ic and  a  preacher,  greatly  befriended  by  Sir  John 
Cheke  and  Sir  William  Cecyl.  This  man,  a 
native  of  Northumberland,  was  the  first  En- 
glishman that  compiled  an  Herbal,  which  was 
the  groundwork  of  that  which  Gerard  laid  the 
last  hand  unto.  He  was  a  retainer  to  the  Duke 
of  Somerset,  in  Edward  VI. "s  time,  and  was 


Among  Holgate,  Archbishop  of  York's  prop 
erty  seized  at  Mary's  accession,  was  "  a  ser 
pent's  tongue,  set  in  a  standard  of  silver,  gil* 
and  graven."  ? — Ibid.  p.  308. 

His  signet  was  "  an  old  antick  in  gold." — 
Ibid. 


1554.  "I  CANNOT  here  omit  old  father  Lati- 
mer's habit  at  this  his  appearing  before  the 
Commissioners,  which  was  also  his  habit  while 
he  remained  a  prisoner  in  Oxford.  He  held  his 
hat  in  his  hand  ;  he  had  a  kerchief  on  his  head, 
and  upon  it  a  nightcap  or  two,  and  a  great  cap 
such  as  townsmen  used,  with  two  broad  flaps  to 
button  under  his  chin ;  an  old  threadbare  Bris- 
tow  frieze  gown,  girded  to  his  body  with  a 
penny  leathern  girdle,  at  which  hanged  by  a 
long  string  of  leather,  his  testament,  and  his 
spectacles  without  case  hanging  about  his  neck 
upon  his  breast." — Ibid.  p.  336. 


1554.  "  The  Printers  at  Basil  had  the  rep- 
utation of  exceeding  all  others  of  that  art 
throughout  Germany  for  the  exactness  and  ele- 
gancy of  their  printing  :  and  they  rather  chose 
Englishmen  for  the  overseers  and  correctors  of 
their  presses,  being  noted  for  the  most  careful 
and  diligent  of  all  others.  Whereby  many  of 
the  Ecclesiastics  made  a  shift  to  subsist. — Ibid, 
p.  356. 


334 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


1555.  "  Ceanmer  in  his  letter  to  Queen  Mary 
said,  '  if  it  could  be  shewed  him  that  his  doc- 
trine of  the  Sacrament  be  erroneous,  then  he 
would  never  stand  perversely  in  his  own  opinion, 
but  with  all  humility  submit  himself  to  the 
Pope,  not  only  to  kiss  his  feet,  but  another  part 
also.'  "—Ibid.  p.  380. 

Considering  who  wrote  this  letter,  and  to  whom 
it  was  written,  the  subject,  and  the  circum- 
stances, this  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
and  conclusive  sample  that  could  be  given  of 
the  coarseness  of  the  age. 


"  When  Cranmer  married  his  first  wife,  being 
reader  then  of  Buckingham  College,  he  did  put 
his  wife  to  board  in  an  inn  at  Cambridge ;  and 
he  resorting  thither  unto  her  in  the  inn,  some 
ignorant  priests  named  him  to  be  the  ostler,  and 
his  wife  the  tapster."' — Ibid.  p.  437. 


Cranmer  appropriated  his  mansion  house  at 
Bekesborn  in  Kent,  and  his  parsonage  house, 
for  harbour  and  lodging  for  the  poor,  sick,  and 
maimed  soldiers  that  came  from  the  wars  of 
Boulogne,  and  other  parts  beyond  seas.  For 
these  he  also  appointed  an  almoner,  a  physician, 
and  a  chirurgeon,  having  also  daily  from  his 
kitchen  hot  broth  and  meat.  And  when  any 
of  these  were  recovered,  and  were  able  to  travel, 
they  had  money  given  them  to  bear  their  charges, 
according  to  the  distance  from  their  respective 
homes. 


"  I  HAVE  heard  Sutors  murmur  at  the  bar, 
because  their  attorneys  have  pleaded  their  cases 
in  the  French  tongue,  which  they  understood 
not." — Cranmer's  Answer  to  the  Devonshire 
Rebels. 

The  fourth  Article  of  these  poor  insurgents 
•was,  "  We  will  have  the  Sacrament  hang  over 
the  high  altar,  and  there  to  be  worshipped,  as  it 
was  wont  to  be  :  and  they  which  will  not  thereto 
consent,  we  will  have  them  die  like  heretics 
against  the  holy  Catholic  faith."  Cranmer  in- 
forms them  that  this  was  not  the  use  in  Italy, 
"  And  in  the  beginning  of  the  Church  it  was 
not  only  not  used  to  be  hanged  up,  but  also  it 
was  utterly  forbid  to  be  kept." 


tide,  as  it  appeareth  by  diverse  of  their  Councils 
and  Decrees,  which  forbid  Baptism  to  be  min- 
istered at  any  other  time  than  Easter  and  Whit- 
suntide, except  in  case  of  necessity.  And  there 
remained  lately  divers  signs  and  tokens  thereof. 
For  every  Easter  and  Whitsun  even,  until  this 
time,  the  fonts  were  hallov^'cd  in  every  church, 
and  many  collects  and  other  prayers  were  read 
for  them  that  were  baptized.  But  alas  in  vain, 
and  as  it  were,  a  mocking  with  God,  for  at  those 
times,  except  it  were  by  chance,  none  were 
baptized,  but  all  were  baptized-before." 


13th  Article.  "  We  will  that  no  Gentleman 
shal  have  any  mo  servants  than  one,  to  wait 
upon  him,  except  he  may  dispend  one  hundred 
mark  land.  And  for  every  hundred  mark  we 
think  it  reasonable  he  should  have  a  man." 

Cranmer  replies,  "  You  wise  disposers  of  the 
Common  Wealth  ! — where  much  complaint  is 
made  of  divers  Gentlemen,  because  they  keep 
not  houses,  you  provide  by  your  order,  that  no 
Gentleman  shall  keep  house  ;  but  all  shall  so- 
journ with  other  men.  For  who  can  keep  a 
household  with  one  servant,  or  with  two  ser- 
vants after  the  rate  of  200  marks,  or  with  three 
after  the  rate  of  300,  and  so  upward?  For 
here  it  seems  you  be  very  desirous  to  make 
gentlemen  rich.  For  after  this  proportion  every 
gentleman  may  lay  up  clearly  in  his  coffers,  at 
the  least,  one  half  of  his  yearly  revenues,  and 
much  more.  But  it  was  not  for  good  mind  that 
you  bare  to  the  gentlemen,  that  you  devised 
this  article ;  but  it  appeareth  plainly  that  you 
devised  it  to  diminish  their  strength,  and  to 
take  away  their  friends,  that  you  might  com- 
mand gentlemen  at  your  pleasures.  But  you 
be  much  deceived  in  your  account.  For  al- 
though by  your  appointment  they  lacked  house- 
hold servants,  yet  shall  they  not  lack  tenants 
and  farmers,  which  if  they  do  their  duties,  will 
be  as  assured  to  their  lords,  as  their  own 
household  servants.  For  of  these  lands  which 
they  have  or  hold  of  their  lords,  they  have  their 
whole  livings  for  themselves,  their  wives,  chil- 
dren, and  servants  ;  and  for  all  these  they  attend 
their  own  business,  and  wait  not  upon  their 
lords,  but  when  they  be  called  thereto.  But 
the  household  servant,  leaving  all  his  own  busi- 
ness, waiteth  daily  and  continually  upon  his 
master's  service ;  and  for  the  same  hath  no 
more  but  meat  and  drink  and  apparel  for  him- 
self only.  So  that  all  tenants  and  farmers 
Their  6th  Article.  "  We  will  that  our  Cu-  which  know  their  duties  and  be  kind  to  their 
rates  shall  minister  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  lords,  will  die  and  live  with  them,  no  less  than 
at  all  times,  as  well  in  the  week  day,  as  in  the  their  own  household  servants.' 
holy  day." 

He  replies,  "  Who  lettcth  your  ministers  to 
baptize  your  child  every  day,  if  any  case  of  ne- 1  "  About  the  latter  years  of  King  Henry, 
cessity  so  do  require  ?  But  commonly  it  is  |  many  young  ladies,  daughters  of  men  of  nobility 
more  convenient  that  Baptism  should  not  be  I  and  ([uality,  were  bred  up  to  skill  in  tongues, 
ministered,  but  upon  the  holy  day,  when  the  and  other  human  learning, — taking  example  I 
most  number  of  people  be  together.  It  was  suppose  fronr  that  king,  who  took  special  care 
thought  sufficient  to  our  forefathers  to  be  done '  for  the  educating  his  daughters  as  well  as 
two  times  in  the  year,  at  Easter  and  Whitsun- :  his  son,  in  learning.     And  they  were  happy 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


335 


in   learned    instructors."  —  Strype's     Parker, 
p.  179. 


Long  hair  was  worn  till  Charles  V.  when  he 
went  to  receive  the  Imperial  crown,  cut  his  olf, 
in  the  hope  of  obtaining  relief  from  head  ache, — 
■'excmplo  ab  aulce  primoribus  certatim  recepto; 
ac  more,  qui  per  ea  rctroque  sacula  tantopcre 
vigebat,  alendaj  eomna;,  imitatione  imins,  apud 
omnes  abolito." — Strad.^,  Dc  Bel.  Bclg.  Dec. 
1,  L.  10. 


it  could  not  now  be  laid  down  again."  Parker 
himself  "  did  indeed  wear  silk  .sometimes,  not 
willingly,  but  because  it  wa.s  grown  then  so 
common." — Strype's  Parker,  p.  504. 


"  Who  wolde  wene  it  posyble  that  glasso 
were  made  of  feme  rotys '?  Now  yf  those  that 
wene  it  impossible  by  reason,  and  never  saw  it 
done,  byleve  no  man  that  tell  it  them,  albe  it 
that  it  be  no  peryll  to  their  soule,  yet  so  moche 
have  they  knowledge  the  Icsse,  and  unresonably 
stande  in  theyr  errour  thorow  the  mystrustynge 
of  the  trewth." — Sir  T.  More's  Dialoge,  ff.  18. 


"  It  is  not  yet  fyfty  yeres  a  go  .syns  the  fyrst 
man,  as  far  as  men  have  herd,  came  to  London, 
that  ever  parted  the  gylte  from  the  sylver,  con- 
sumynge  shortely  the  sylver  into  dust,  with  a 
very  fayrc  water.  In  so  far  forth  that  when 
the  fyners  and  gold-smythcs  of  London  herd 
fyrst  thereof,  they  nothing  wondred  thereof,  but 
laughed  thereat  as  at  an  impossyble  lye,  in 
which  perswasyons  yf  they  had  contynued  styll, 
they  had  yet  at  this  day  lacked  all  that  connyng." 
—Ibid. 


Universities.  "The  manner  is  not  to  live 
in  these  as  within  houses  that  be  Inns,  as  a  re- 
ceipt for  common  guests,  as  is  the  custom  of 
some  Universities ;  but  they  live  in  Colleges 
under  most  grave  and  severe  discipline,  such 
as  the  famous  learned  man  Erasmus  of  Rotter- 
dam, being  then  amongst  us,  was  bold  to  prefer 
before  the  very  rules  of  the  monks." — Arch- 
bishop Parke:^.     Ibid.  Appendix,  p.  61. 


The  first  Earl  of  Cumberland  (who  died 
1542)  left  by  his  will,  100  marks  to  be  bestow- 
ed on  the  highways  in  Craven,  and  100  marks 
within  Westmoreland.  — Wiiitaker's  Craven, 
p.  261. 

By  the  inquisition  after  his  death,  the  whole 
amount  of  his  vast  estates  was  found  not  to  ex- 
ceed 1719^  7s.  8d.  per  annum, — so  low  were 
the  rents  in  those  days. — Ibid. 


"  But  for  that  yc  shall  ncyther  nede  to  rede 
all,  nor  lese  tyme  in  sekynge  for  that  ye  sholde 
so,  I  have  layd  you  the  placys  rcdy  with  ryshes 
bytwane  the  levys,  and  notes  marked  in  the 
mergentys,  where  the  matter  is  touched." — 
Ibid.  ir.  152. 


"  Of  the  French  pokkys,  30  ycro  ago  went 
there  about  syk,  fyve,  against  one  that  beggeth 
with  them  now." — Ibid.  Supplycacyon  of  Bcg- 
sars,  fl".  4. 


"  Men  know  well  in  many  a  shyre,  how 
often  that  many  folk  endyght  prestys  of  rape  at 
the  sessyons.  And  as  there  ys  somtyrae  a  rape 
commytted  in  dede,  so  ys  there  ever  a  rape  sur- 
mysed  were  the  women  never  so  willing,  and 
oftentimc  where  there  was  nothing  done  at  all. 
Ye  se  not  very  many  sessions  pass,  but  in  one 
shyre  or  other  this  pageant  is  played." — Ibid. 

tr.  8. 


Whitaker's  Craven  is  full  of  curious  par- 
ticulars for  Henry  Vlllth's  age,  taken  from  the 
Clifford  Papers.  That  family  "drank  such 
quantities  of  claret,  sack  and  muscadine,  that 
I  suppose  the  upper  servants  must  have  shared 
with  them  in  the  first  at  least.  Spirituous 
licjuors,  so  far  as  I  remember,  are  never  men- 
tioned but  once  where  there  is  a  small  pay- 
ment for  aqua  vitae."  (p.  309.)  It  was  sans 
doubt  for  a  medicine. 


A  single  pair  of  sealskin  gloves  cost  20*. 
Sleeping  gloves  of  an  inferior  price  are  men- 
tioned, probably  to  whiten  the  hands. — Ibid, 
p.  309. 


The   finest    sort  of  tobacco    cost    18s.    per 
pound,  and  an  inferior  kind  cost  12s. — Ibid. 


Archbishop  Parker  "would  oftentimes  com- 
plain of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  for  bringing  in  among 
the  clergy  first  the  wearing  of  silk,  as  that 
which  brought  in  the  Asiatic  luxury ;  and  that 


It  was  represented  that  monasteries  had  en- 
grossed and  monopolized  trade  and  several 
manufactories,  especially  the  profitable  branch 
of  hides  and  leather. — Dodd's  Church  History 
of  England,  vol.  1,  p.  100. 


Nicholas  West,  Bishop  of  Ely,  "he  per- 
formed the  part  of  a  Prelate  in  a  prince-like 
manner.  He  entertained  100  servants  in  his 
family;  to  one  half  he  allowed  a  yearly  salary 
of  four  marks  ;  to  the  other  half  forty  shillings. 
Each  of  them  had  a  winter  livery  of  four  yards 
of  cloth,  and  a  summer  livery  of  two  and  a  half. 
Warm  meat  (food)  was  daily  distributed  at  his 


336 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


gates  to  200  poor  people,  besides  considerable 
alms  in  money,  which  was  never  wanting  upon 
any  pressmg  occasion.'' — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  189. 


Robert  Whittin'gtgn  :  July  4,  1513,  he 
was  created  Doctor  of  Grammar,  "  a  ceremony 
seldom  used :  it  was  performed  with  great 
solemnity  (at  Oxford  I  suppose)  having  a  wreath 
of  laurel  put  upon  his  head ;  and  ever  after  he 
was  pleased  to  style  himself  Proto- Yates  Anglise ; 
and  he  bore  the  title  with  so  much  ostentation, 
that  William  Horman,  William  Lily,  and  other 
eminent  grammarians,  being  hugel#  provoked 
at  his  behaviour,  a  terrible  paper  war  ensued 
among  them." — Ibid  vol.  1,  p.  201. 


"  Among  the  injunctions  of  Edward  VI.  1547, 
it  is  provided  that  every  person,  vicar,  clerk,  or 
beneficed  man,  having  yearly  to  dispend  in 
benefices  and  other  promotions  of  the  Church 
100/.  shall  give  competent  exhibition  to  one 
scholar,  and  for  so  many  100  more  as  he  may 
dispend,  to  so  many  .scholars  more  shall  he  give 
like  exhibition." — Ke.n>-ett's  Paroch.  Atitiq. 
vol.  1,  p.  303. 


What  does  M.  R.  P.  Doutor  Fr.  Bernardino 
de  S.  Rosa,  in  his  Juizo  e  approvacen.  prefixed 
to  the  Triumpho  da  Religiam  of  Fi-ancesco  dc 
Pina  e  di  Mello  allude  to?  It  was  at  the  be- 
ginning of  Mary's  reign,  but  who  Drar  was  I 
cannot  guess. 

"  0  falso  Oraculo  de  Londres  junto  a  porta 
jllderghet,  onde  de  hum  cavado  muro,  reclusa 
por  endustria  dos  Hercges  Izabel  Croste  pro- 
nunciava  infaustos  successes  a  Gram  Bretanha, 
reinando  a  Catholica  Maria,  era  huma  especie 
de  Apollo  Delfico,  porque  tudo  quanto  pronun- 
ciava  era  verso.  Porem  descobriose,  que  o 
Author  destes  versos  era  o  infame  Drar,  que 
assim  instruia  a  reclusa  Izabel  Croste,  para 
animar  o  Protcstantismo,  que  naquelle  reiuado 
hia  declinando." 


Th.  Hollis  presented  a  MSS.  containing 
Edward  Vlth's  themes  and  exercises  on  Greek 
and  Latin  to  the  British  Museum. 


Thoresby  had  an  antique  smoothmg  iron  for 
linen ;  the  box  four  inches  deep,  being  for  char- 
coal, not  iron-heaters.  It  was  anuingst  Mr. 
Webster's  Curiosities  of  Clithcroe,  author  of  the 
Discourse  of  supposed  witchcraft. 


"  In  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Adam- 
son,  who  is  related  to  the  Arthington  family,  is 
a  box  of  ancient  cards,  if  so  they  may  be  call- 
ed, which  by  tradition  are  said  to  have  belonged 
t/)  the  Nuns  of  Arthington.  They  consist  of 
tliin  circular  pieces  of  beech,  about  four  inches 


in  diameter,  painted  with  various  devices,  and 
each  inscribed  in  old  English  characters  with 
some  moral  sentence.  Out  of  these,  played  in 
the  manner  of  cards,  it  is  supposed  that  the 
nuns  of  Arthington  extracted  at  once  edifica- 
tion and  amusement.  Of  these  there  have,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  been  twelve,  which  is  the 
number  that  the  box  that  holds  them  will  con- 
tain. They  are  neatly  painted  and  gilt ;  and 
within  a  roundel  on  the  centre  of  each  are  sev- 
erally painted  (the  initials  of  the  lines  in  rubrics) 
the  following  distichs  : 

Thy  love  that  thou  to  one  hast  lent. 
In  labor  lost  thy  Tyme  was  spent. 

Thy  Foes  mutche  grief  to  thee  have  wroughte^ 
And  thy  destruction  have  they  soughte. 

My  Sonne  ofT  Pride  look  thou  beware, 
To  sarve  the  Lord  sett  all  thy  care. 

Lett  wisdom  rule  well  all  thy  waies, 
And  sett  thy  mind  the  Lord  to  please. 

Thy  hautie  mynde  dothe  cause  ye  smarte, 
And  makes  thee  sleape  with  carefull  harte. 

In  godlie  trade  runne  well  thy  race, 

And  from  the  poore  torne  nott  thy  face.  * 

Thy  youthe  in  follie  thou  hast  spentt, 
Defere  not  nowe  for  to  repent. 

Trust  nott  this  worlde  thou  wooeful  wighte, 
Butt  lett  thye  ende  be  in  thye  sighte. 

"  Internal  evidence  will  go  far  towards  estab- 
lishing that  these  cards  did  not  belong  to  the 
Nuns.  1.  One  of  these  is  addressed  to  my  son. 
which  renders  it  probable  that  they  were  in  use 
among  men.  2.  There  is  not  a  tincture  of 
popery  about  them.  3.  The  metre  and  lan- 
guage is  that  of  the  earliest  versions  of  the 
Psalms.  4.  They  speak  of  the  temptations  of 
the  world,  and  of  disappointed  love.  For  all 
these  reasons  I  am  constrained  to  believe  that 
they  were  devised  by  some  religious  persons  of 
the  Arthington  family  for  their  children,  very 
soon  after  the  Reformation,  and  from  the  char- 
acter, most  probably  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
VI.'" — Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Elmctc.\t.  182. 


The  incomparable  windows  of  King's  Col- 
lege Chapel  were  executed  for  eighteen  pence 
per  foot.  "  Less  than  fifty  sliillings,  I  sjieak 
from  experience,"  says  Whitaker,  "  would  not 
suflice  for  the  same  measure  at  present."  — 
Ibid.  p.  322. 


"England  was  praised  by  Erasmus  because 
their  choice  was  made  of  their  Bishops  for 
gravity  and  learning  :  whereas  other  countries 
did  it  more  for  birth  and  polite  respects  of  world- 
ly affairs."— Strype's  Whitgift,  p.  75. 


Rabet.ais  sent  from  Rome  to  Geoffroy  Dr. 
Estissac,  Bishop  and  Seigneur  of  Maillezais  en 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


337 


Poictou,  sallad  seed,  "  des  graines  de  Naples,  |  than  the  crowched." — Sir  T.  Moee's  Supply. 
pour  vos  salades,  de  toutes  les  sortes  que  I'on    cacyon  of  Soulys,  ff.  5. 
manjjc  de  par  dc  fa,  cxcepte  do  pimprenellc  dc 
laquellc  pour  lors  je  ne  pus  rccouvrir." 


tre,  L.  1. 


-Epis- 


"WuAT  can   be  a  wurse   bylyefe,  then  to 


The  Commentator  adds  that  this  Prelate  was  |  byleve  that  a  man  may  as  slcyhtely  regarde 
"  tres  curieux  de  fleurs  et  dc  nouvelles  plantcs,"  ;  whytson    sonday,   as    hokke    monday." Ibid. 


and  that  the  seed  from  Naples  was  in  great  cs-    Confutacyon  of  Tyndalts  Ansvcrc. 
teem  in  that  ase. 


Rabelais  amuses  Gargantua  with  tricks  upon 
the  cards,  founded  upon  culcuialion,  in  which  he 
makes  him  excel  Cuthbcrt  Tunstal  of  Durham, 
that  Bishop  having  published  a  book  De  Arte 
Supputandi. — Tom.  1,  p.  212. 


Prcfac 


Rabelais  has  also  Pcstalozzi's  jrymnasties. 
—Ibid.  p.  219. 


"Baptissie  is  called  voZo-wynge  in  many 
places  in  Englande,  bycause  the  preste  sayth 
volo,  say  ye.  The  chylde  was  well  volued,  say 
they,  ye  and  our  vieare  is  as  fayre  ro/wer  at 

any  preste  wythin  this  twentyc  miles." Tin- 

DAL,  quoted  by  Sir  niornas  Marc.  Answer  tj 
the  Preface,  p.  49. 

It  is  from  the  Saxon  fulwiht,  baptism. 


The  most  indecent  part  of  dress  that  ever 
was  devised,  was  used  for  a  pocket  also,  and 
men  even  used  to  carry  fruit  in  it !  See  the 
authority  in  a  note  to  Rabelais. — Ibid.  torn.  3, 
p.  261. 


Hippocras  in  France  at  least  was  taken  in 
the  morning  as  a  draught  ? — Mg.ntluc,  (Coll. 
Mem.  23)  p.  271. 


'■  The  old  kindnesse  of  the  father  can  not  let 
the  good  child  utterly  dyspayre,  for  all  that  he 
hath  played  at  spume  poynt  by  the  way  in 
goynge  at  scolewarde."  —  Tixdal's  Confuta- 
cyon, part  2,  p.  107. 


Coaches. — Ibid.  pp.  440-2. 


Sir  Thomas   Elyot's    English.  —  Strype's 
Memorials,  vol.  1,  p.  356. 


Elyot  says  that  some  physicians  wished  to 
'■  have  some  particular  language  devised  within 
a  strange  cipher  or  form  of  letters,  wherein 
they  would  have  their  science  written.  Which 
language  or  letters  no  man  should  have  known, 
that  had  not  professed  nor  practised  physic." — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  357. 


.^^lEEP-FARMiNG  and  conscqucnt  depopulation. 
—Ibid.  pp.  628-9. 


Shi 


Lord  Sheffield  being  killed  by  the  rebels 
in  Rett's  rebellion,  his  son  being  a  minor  and 
ward  to  the  king,  was,  as  a  particular  mark  of 
favour  in  consideration  of  the  father's  services 
and  death,  authorized  by  patent  "  to  bestow 
himself  in  marriage  at  his  own  free  election 
and  choice,  without  any  fine  or  payment." — 
Strype's  Memorials,  vol.  2,  p.  282. 


1550.  Manner  of  life  of  the  poor  students 
at  Cambridge. — Ibid.  p.  422. 


1551.  Grandee  privilege  of  the  cap  granted 
to  George  Chidley. — I  think  rather  from  tender- 
ness to  some  infirmity  than  as  an  honorary  dis- 
tinction, though  Strype  looks  upon  it  as  an  hoa- 
our. — Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  41. 


1551.  Intended  laws  concerning  apparel.— 
Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  115. 


Lay  priests  often  followed  lay  occupations, 
and  left  the  Friars  to  preach  for  them. — Ibid. 
p.  630. 


1552.  Dr.  Nicols  had  license  to  take  the 
bodies  of  convicts,  both  men  and  women,  after 
their  execution. — Ibid.  p.  409. 


"  The  comen  people  spcke  but  of  four  or- 
dres,  the  whyte,  the  blakke,  the  austayne  and 
the  grey,  and  whych  ys  the  fyft  in  many  partes 
of  the  realme  fcwe  folke  can  tell  you,  for  yf 
the  questyone  were  asked  abowte,  there  wolde 
be  peradventure  foundcn  many  mo,  the  more 
pyte  it  ys,  that  could  name  you  the  grene  freris 


Licenses  to  beg. — Ibid.  pp.  430-1. 


Letter    from    Elizabeth's    governess   after 
Queen  Mary's  death. — Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  2. 


False  hair  and  other  female  fashions. — Ibid. 
vol.  6,  p.  462 


338 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


In  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  Thomas  Barnabe 
"writes  thus  concerning  London  to  Cecil.  "  I  think 
there  is  never  a  city  in  Christendom,  having  the 
occupying  that  this  city  hath,  that  is  so  slen- 
derly provided  of  ships,  having  the  sea  coming 
to  it,  as  this  hath."" — Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  486. 


1542.  Riding  Masters  were  usually  Italians, 
^£20  a  year  the  salary  proposed  for  one. — 
Strype's  Life  of  Sir  T.  Smith,  p.  20. 


When  Sir  T.  Smith  lived  at  Cambridge  he 
kept  three  servants,  three  guns,  and  three  win- 
ter geldings,  and  this  stood  him  in  j£30  per  an- 
num, together  with  his  own  board. — Ibid.  p.  28. 


1549.  Sir  J.  Cheke  sends  for  thirty  yards 
of  painted  buckram  to  lay  between  his  books 
and  the  hoards  in  his  study  which  he  had 
trimmed  up : — a  perfume  pan  and  some  other 
furniture. — Strype's  Life  of  Sir  J.  Cheke,  p.  39. 


Abominable  marriages  for  gain,  and  from 
the  abuse  of  wardship.  See  the  passage  in  the 
M.  for  Magistrates,  vol.  2,  p.  254,  where  it  is 
called 

"A  new-found  trade  of  human  merchandize." 


Sackville  in  Buckingham's  legend  speaks 
of  the  Bear-baiting,  and  of  the  Bull-fights ;  per- 
haps the  latter  may  have  been  exhibited  here 
by  the  Spaniards  under  Ph.  and  Mary  ? — M. 
Magistrates,  vol.  2,  pp.  355-6. 


"  It  spites  my  heart  to  hear  when  noble  men 
Cannot  disclose  their  secrets  to  their  friend 
In  safeguard  sure,  with  paper,  ink  and  pen, 
But  first  they  must  a  secretary  find, 
To  whom  they  show  the  bottom  of  their  mind  ; 
And  be  he  false  or  trew,  a  blab  or  close, 
To  him  they  must  their  counsel  needs  disclose." 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  402. 


Nunc  frequens  est  ct  pcculiarc  Anglic  aurcas 
catenas  collo  involutas  ostcntarc.  —  Ravisius 
Textor.     Prcef.  ad  Cornucopiam. 


Martin  du  Belt-ay  (Coll.  Mem.  vol.  17,  p. 
87),  .says  of  the  Field  of  Cloth  of  (Jold  at  Ardrcs, 
*'  plusicurs  y  portercnt  leurs  moulins,  leurs  for- 
ests et  leurs  prcz  sur  leurs  cspaules." 


Dtj  Bellay  was  at  an  cnfcrtainmciit  given 
by  Ilcnry  "VIII.  at  Greenwich,  "  autant  mag- 
nifique  que  j'cn  vey  one,  tant  do  services  de 
table,  que  de  mommerics,  masques  et  comedies, 
ausqucllcs  comedies  estoit  Madame  Marie,  sa 


fille,  jouant,  ellemesme  les  dites  comedies." — 
Coll.  Mem.  tom.  18,  p.  43. 


Henry  said  he  knew  Charles  had  accused 
him  to  the  Pope  and  many  others  of  having 
poisoned  Queen  Catharine. — Ibid.  Tom.  19,  p. 
140. 


Seventy-five  English  were  taken  in  an  affair 
near  Boulogne  "tous  ayans  la  casaque  de  veloux 
pour-file  d'or  et  d' argent." — Ibid.  tom.  21,  p.  269. 


Sanctuaries  appear  to  have  been  more  nu- 
merous, or  more  abused  in  England  than  in  other 
countries,  by  what  Peter  Martyr  says,  Epist.  p. 
286.  "  A  set  of  robbers  fell  upon  a  convoy  of 
money  going  to  be  shipt  for  Henry's  wars.  He 
succeeded  in  taking  eighty  before  they  could 
reach  a  sanctuary." 


Sir  T.  More,  "  in  urbe  Londinensi  annos 
aliquot  judicem  egit  in  causis  civilibus ;  id 
munus,  ut  minimum  habet  oneris  (nam  non 
sedetur  nisi  die  Jovis  usque  ad  prandium)  ita 
cum  primis  honorificum  habetur.  Nemo  plures 
causas  absolvit,  nemo  se  gessit  integrius,  re- 
missa  plurisque  pecunia,  quam  ex  prsescripto 
debent,  qui  litigant.  Siquidcm  ante  litis  con- 
testationem  actor  deponit  tres  drachmas,  totidem 
reus,  nee  amplius  quicquam  fas  est  exigere." — 
Erasmus,  Epist.  1,  10,  ep.  30,  p.  537. 


It  was  deemed  an  honour  then,  to  be  a 
Cockney.  Speaking  of  Sir  T.  More,  Erasmus 
says,  "  Natus  est  Londini,  in  qua  civitate  multo 
omnium  eclcberrinui,  natnm  ct  educatum  esse, 
apud  Anglos  nonnulla  nobilitatis  pars  habetur." 
—Epist.  1,  27,  ep.  8,  p.  1504.  See  Bp.  Hack- 
ett's  Life,  iii. 


Echard,  in  the  Preface  to  his  Script.  Ord. 
Pra^dicatorum,  enumerates  among  the  other 
causes  of  the  destruction  of  MSS.  (he  is  speak- 
ing more  particularly  of  those  in  the  convent 
libraries  at  Paris)  "  custodum  incuria,  pra».ser- 
tim  initio  nascentis  typographirc,  quo  codices 
MS.  ignaris  viles  esse  cajpcrunt,  ct  ipsi  biblio- 
pol.TG  bibliothecas  invascrunt,  et  audacter  depecu- 
lati  sunt,  ut  suis  libris  chartaceis  compingendis 
ha;c  pergamcna  MS.  deservirent. 


Wire  will  be  whole  and  keep  himself  from  sick- 
ness, 
And  resist  the  stroke  of  pestilence, 
Let  him  be  glad,  and  void  all  heaviness, 
Flee  wicked  airs,  eschew  the  presence 
Of  infect  places  causing  the  violence. 

Drinking  good  wines,  of  wholesome  meates 
take ; 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


339 


Smell  siocct  things,  and  for  thy  dcfenfc 

Walk   in   clean   air  and   eschew  the   niistcs 
blake. 
***** 
Delight  in  gardens  for  the  great  sweetness. 

Shephcr(Vs  Kal.  for  Did  and  avoiding 
contagious  sickness.  Somers'  Tracts, 
vol.  3,  p.  471. 


A  DISCOURSE  addresl  to  the  Council  in  favour 
of  archery,  as  more  destructive  than  gunnerj', 
written  either  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  or 
Edward  VI. — Laxsdowne  MSS.  p.  45,  Nos. 
22.  45. 


Ample  proofs  of  the  use  made  of  prophecies 
m  this  age  may  be  found  among  the  Lansdowne 
MSS.— Nos.  762.  61-79,  &c. 


Interference   of  the   Crown    in   Elections 
under  Mary. — Pari.  Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  752. 


An  act  of  1  Edward  6,  c.  12,  provides  that 
a  Lord  of  Pari,  shall  have  the  benefit  of  Clergy, 
though  he  cannot  read. — Sect.  14.  "Yet  one 
can  hardly  believe,"  says  Hallam,  "that  this 
provision  was  necessary  at  so  late  an  aera." — 
Vol.  1,  p.  39.  If  not  necessary,  it  would  not 
have  been  made. 


Latimer  mentions  water-bearers.  This  must 
have  been  a  regular  employment  before  the  New 
River  was  made. 


One  ]Mr.  INIascal  who  lived  at  Plumsted  in 
Sussex,  said  to  have  been  the  person  who 
brought  carp  into  England !  No  fish  could  so 
easily  have  been  brought  alive. — Iz-  Walton, 
p.  158. 


Jane  Lawson,  the  last  Prioress  of  Nesham, 
by  her  will  in  1557  appoints  the  wages  of  Sir 
John  Fawcett,  Priest,  who  was  to  pray  and 
sing  for  her  soul  the  space  of  one  whole 
year  in  Hurworth  Church,  where  she  was  to 
be  buried  before  the  high  altar,  the  sum  of 
<£6.  13s.  4(/.. — that  is  ten  marks. — Surtees' 
Durham,  vol.  3,  p.  264. 


The  endemic  mortality  at  the  time  of  Queen 
Mary's  death.  Fuller  calls  "  a  dainty-mouthed 
disease,  which  passing  by  poor  people,  fed  gen- 
erally on  principal  persons  of  greatest  wealth 
and  estate."— P/.^g-aA  Sight,  p.  54  (2d  paging). 


Henry  Till.  Lord  Berkeley  made  a  bargain 
with  the  Countess  of  Wiltshire,  who  then  lived 
at  Stone,  near  Darford  in  Kent,  for  the  board  of 
himself,  his  wife,  two  children,  and  six  men,  at 
the  rate  of  25s.  per  week  for  them  all ;  2s.  6rf. 
a  head. — Fosbrooke's  Berkeley  Family,  page 
182. 


Henry  Lord  B.  "  Up  and  down,  all  the  time 
of  Queen  Mary,  removed  this  lord  and  his  wife, 
with  little  less,  often  more,  than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  servants  in  livery,  between  Yate,  Mann^ots- 
field,  London,  CoUowdon,  and  other  places ;  and 
used  to  halt  as  he  travelled  these  ways,  making 
his  remove  from  this  place  (Berkeley)  to  London 
eight  da)'s  at  least,  and  as  many  more  back  again. 
So  tiiat  in  tho  first  four  years  after  his  marriage, 
having  overrun  his  purse,  he,  in  the  last  of  Queen 
Mary,  and  somewhat  before,  boarded  with  the 
Countess  of  Surrey,  his  wife's  mother,  at  Rising, 
in  Norfolk,  himself  and  lady  at  10s.  per  week, 
her  gentlewomen  at  4s.  and  their  gentlemen  and 
yeomen  at  3s. 


"  John  Whiddon,  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench 
Court,  1  Mar.  was  the  first  of  the  judges  who 
rode  to  Westminster  Hall  on  a  horse  or  gelding, 
for  before  that  time  they  rode  on  mules." — 
DuGDALE,  Orig.  Ju.  L.  p.  38,  quoted  in  GijfordCs 
Ben  Jonson,  vol.  2,  p.  61. 


(Eli^abetl). 

"  Shipping  and  seamen  decayed  during  all 
this  reign, — about  a  third  within  twelve  years 
from  1588."— Hume,  vol.  6,  p.  24. 

I  doubt  this  greatly. 


"  She  appointed  commissioners  for  the  in- 
spection of  prisons,  with  full  discretionary  powers 
to  adjust  all  differences  between  prisoners  and 
their  creditors,  to  compound  debts,  and  to  give 
liberty  to  such  debtors  as  they  found  poor  and 
insolvent." — Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  162. 


"  Perceiving  with  regret  the  increase  of  Lon- 
don, she  restrained  all  new  buildings  by  proclama- 
tion."—Ibid,  p.  169.  Rymer,  tom.  17,  p.  632, 
quoted. 


WoLSEY  was  the  first  Clergyman  who  wore 
silk  in  England. — Ibid.  p.  106. 


"As  the  parts  of  a  child,  as  soon  as  it  is  born, 
are  framed  and  fashioned  of  the  midicife,  that  in 
all  points  it  may  be  strait  and  comely  ;  so  the 
manners  of  the  child  at  the  first  arc  to  be  looked 
unto,  that  nothing  discommend  the  mind,  that  no 
crooked  behaviour  or  uncedent  (underent  ?)  de- 
meanour be  found  in  the  man."  —  Euphues  and 
his  Ephcxbus. 


340 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  Is  it  not  become  a  by-word  amon<T  the 
common  people,  that  they  had  i-ather  send  their 
children  to  the  cart  than  to  the  University,  being 
induced  so  to  say  for  the  abuse  that  reigncth  in 
the  Universities,  who  sending  their  sons  to  attain 
knowledge,  find  them  little  better  learned,  but  a 
great  deal  worse  lived  than  when  they  went,  and 
not  only  unthrifts  of  their  money,  but  also  ban- 
Querouts  of  good  manners." — Ibid. 


1564.  Kechyn,  who  held  a  benefice  near  to 
Bocking,  "  had  in  the  Rogation  Week  gone  the 
perambulation  with  his  parishioners,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  old  custom,  and  the  Queen's  injunc- 
tions, had  said  certain  offices  in  certain  places 
of  the  parish  ;  and  several  women  of  the  parish 
accompanied,  as  was  wont,  and  joined  in  the 
prayers  that  were  said ;  and  all  was  ended  in  a 
good  friendly  dinner,  wherein  such  poor  women 
and  others  that  attended  were  refreshed  and 
relieved. — The  women  said  amen  to  the  curses, 
(one  whereof  appointed  by  the  injunctions  to  be 
said,  was.  Cursed  is  he  that  translatcth  the 
Bounds  and  Dolls  of  his  Neighbour).  The 
Curate  of  Bocking  preached  against  this  as 
unlawful.  In  his  defence  to  the  Archbishop, 
Kechyn  said,  that  'the  poorer  \vomen  (as  God 
knew)  that  lacked  work,  were  glad  of  the  relief 
that  was  accustomably  provided  for  them  and 
Jhat  the  substantial  men  took  part  with  him  in 
it.'  " — Strype's  Parker,  p.  153. 


benefit  of  a  penal  statute  made  in  the  eighth 
year  of  her  reign,  for  the  setting  a-work  the 
greater  number  of  clothworkers.  Which  statute 
was,  that  whosoever  should,  after  the  making 
of  that  act,  be  licensed  to  carry  cloth  out  of  the 
realm  undressed,  should  for  every  nine  cloths 
undressed,  carry  also  one  cloth  of  like  goodness 
dressed  within  the  realm,  upon  pain  of  the  for- 
feiture for  every  nine  cloths  so  carried,  of  ten 
pounds,  one  moiety  to  the  Queen  and  the  other 
to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Cloth  Work- 
ers. But  the  cloth  workers,  being  now  most 
of  them  merchants,  were  offenders  against  this 
statute  themselves,  and  would  not  punish  any 
ofiTendcrs  or  offence.  Now  Grafton  desired  that 
the  Queen  w^ould  grant  to  him  and  his  assigns 
authorit}"  in  her  name  to  put  in  suit  the  offenders 
against  the  said  statute,  and  for  his  pains  to 
grant  him  the  half  of  what  he  should  recover  in 
the  Queen's  name  in  any  of  her  Majesty's  Courts 
of  Record,  to  her  use.  And  this  suit  he  besought 
the  Lord  Treasurer  to  countenance  :  and  got  his 
old  friend,  Dr.  Wylson,  to  solicit  it  before  his 
lordship." — Strybe's  Parker,  p.  236. 


Old  John  Fox,  in  a  letter  to  the  Queen,  to 
thank  her  for  the  Prebend  of  Skipton,  and  for 
her  gracious  answer  to  a  petition  of  certain 
Divines  concerning  the  habits,  said  "  that  he 
had  divers  monuments  concerning  her  Majesty 
which  he  thought  of  compiling  into  her  history ; 
but  he  invited  her  to  write  her  own  life  .  .  .  and 
that  none  could  do  it  better.'" — Ibid.  p.  188. 


"  Lent  was  the  only  time  in  the  year  of  her 
Majesty's  hearing  sermons,  if  we  may  believe  a 
late  writer"  (?) — Howel's  Ep.  vol.  4,  let.  12. 
Ibid.  p.  201. 

"ToucniNa  the  religion  of  the  Court,  she 
seldom  came  to  Sermon  but  in  Lent  time  :  nor 
did  there  use  to  be  any  Sermon  upon  Sundays, 
unless  they  were  festivals.  Whereas  the  suc- 
ceeding kings  had  duly  two  every  morning  :  one 
for  the  household,  the  other  for  themselves,  where 
they  were  always  present,  as  also  at  private 
prayers  in  the  closet." — Howel's  Letters,  vol. 
4,  let.  12. 


"  I^Iany  carry  death  on  their  fingers  (a  ring 
with  a  death's  head)  when  he  is  never  nigh  their 
hcai'ts." — Robinson,  Bp.  of  Bangor,  in  a  Ser- 
mon.     Strype's  Parker,  p.  234. 


Decline  of  "the  duty  of  hospitality"  among 
the  clergy. — Ibid.  p.  343 


Grafton  in  this  reign  "  fell  down  stairs  and 


'■  1 572.  Several  families  of  Protestant  exiles, 
mostly  from  the  Low  Countries,  were  about  trans- 
planting themselves  out  of  London  to  Stamford, 
in  Lincolnshire,  there  to  follow  their  callings. 
And  this  by  motion  of  the  Lord  Burleigh,  to 
whom  the  town  chieffy  belonged,  well  knowing 
what  good  profit  and  benefit  might  redound  unto 
the  place,  and  country,  by  the  trades  and  business 
these  men  should  bring  along  with  them,  by 
taking  off  the  wools  at  a  good  price,  and  en- 
couraging the  sowing  of  flax  and  hemp,  im- 
proving land,  and  such  like.  For  they  were  for 
the  most  part  weavers  of  such  sorts  of  cloths  as 
were  not  yet  wove  and  made  (or  very  rarely)  in 
England,  as  bays  and  says,  and  stammets,  fus- 
tians, carpets,  linscy-wolseys,  fringes,  tapestry, 
silks,  and  velvets,  figured  and  unfigured  linncn; 
there  were  also  among  them  dyers,  rope  makers, 
hatters,  makers  of  coffers,  knives,  locks,  workers 
on  steel  and  copper,  and  the  like,  after  the  fashion 
of  Nurcnberg."  In  Strype's  time,  their  last  min- 
ister was  remembered. — Ibid.  p.  367. 


"  1572.    ARCiiBisnor  Parker,  for  the  belter 


broke  his  leg  in  two  places,  which  made  him  accomplishment  of  this  piece  (Clerk's  Answer 

lame  to  the  day  of  his  death.      And  by  this  and  to  Sanders's  book)  and  others  that  should  follow, 

other  mischances  he  was  reduced  in  his  last  age  had  sjiokcn  to  Day,  the  printer,  to  cast  a  new 

to  poverty.     So  that  I  find  in  fifteen  hundred,  Italian    letter,    which    would    cost    him    forty 

seventy  and  odd,  he  petitioned  the  Queen  for  the  marks." — Ibid.  p.  382. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


311 


"  It  was  the  care  of  the  Bishops  now  a  days 
to  look  after  Charmers,  and  such  as  deceived 
the  people  by  pretences  to  cure  diseases,  or  to 
foretell  or  divine.'" — Ibid.  p.  369. 


"  1572.  TiiE  state  of  the  church  and  rclij^ion 
at  this  time  was  but  low,  and  sadly  neglected, 
occasioned  in  a  great  measure  by  these  unhappy 
controversies  about  the  churches  government,  and 
other  external  matters  in  religion  ;  which  so  em- 
ployed the  thoughts  and  zeal  of  both  clergy  and 
laity,  that  the  better  and  more  substantial  parts  of 
it  were  little  regarded.  The  churchmen  heaped 
up  many  benefices  upon  themselves,  and  resided 
upon  none,  neglected  their  cures ;  many  of 
theni  alienated  their  lands,  made  unreasonable 
leases,  and  wastes  of  their  woods,  granted  re- 
versions and  advowsons  to  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren, or  to  others  for  their  use.  Churches  ran 
greatly  into  dilapidations  and  decays,  and  were 
kept  nasty  and  tilthy  and  undccent  for  God"s 
worship.  Among  the  laity  there  was  little  de- 
votion. The  Lord's  day  greatly  profaned  and 
little  observed.  The  common  prayers  not  fre- 
quented. Some  lived  without  any  service  of 
God  at  all.  Many  were  mere  heathens  and 
atheists.  The  Queen's  own  court  an  harbour 
lor  epicures  and  atheists,  and  a  kind  of  lawless 
place,  because  it  stood  in  no  parish."' — Ibid.  p. 
395. 


ter  of  Barlow,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  had 
with  her  "but  an  flOO  value;  that  is  to  say, 
a  gelding,  for  her  apparel  .ClO,  of  her  own 
stock=fl2,  of  damask  linen,  a  table  cloth  and  a 
towel,  two  pillow-bears,  two  long  cushions,  a 
silver  salt  and  standing  cup,  and  ri'lO  in  money 
when  they  rode  to  see  her  mother,  being  a 
widow.'' — Ibid.  p.  47-1. 


The  fashion  of  turning  back  the  toupee  was 
introduced  by  D.  John  of  Austria,  "  quod  ad 
IcEvam  temporum  partem  erectum  natura  capil- 
lum  haberet,  omnem  a  fronte  crinem  revocare 
manu  coepisse  (primum  dicitur)  ;  quodque  pla- 
ceret  illud  porrectas  frontis  additamentum,  inde 
usum  derivatum  esse  retorquendi  sustenendique 
capillamenti,  adeo  ut  qui  eo  suggesto  capitis 
utuntur,  vulgo  gestare  Austriam  alicubi  diran- 
tur." — Strada,  des.  1,  1.  10. 


Licenses  to  have  the  church  ser\'ice  per- 
formed at  home  "were  usual  in  tho.se  times, 
when  abscnters  from  their  parish  churches  used 
to  be  more  strictly  looked  after  by  the  parish 
olTicers,  and  presented  at  the  spiritual  courts. 
Thus  such  a  license  was  granted  by  the  Arch- 
bishop to  a  gentleman  for  absence  from  his  par- 
ish church  in  winter  time,  because  the  ways 
were  extreme  dirty,  and  the  man  infirm  and 
sickly,  and  so  not  able  to  get  to  church.  And, 
as  it  seemed,  no  minister  dared  to  use  public 
prayers  in  a  private  family  without  such  li- 
cense.'"— Ibid.  p.  483. 


'■  Parker  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-two,  and 
that  was  the  number  of  the  poor  men  that 
attended  his  funeral." — Ibid.  p.  494. 


Archbishop  Parker  had  within  his  house 
"in  wages,  drawers  (of  pictures),  and  cutters 
(i.e.  cnijravcrs),  painters,  limners,  v.-iiters,  and 
bookbinders,'' — Strype's  Parker,  p.  415. 


"  He  would  admit  none  to  live  under  him, 
but  such  as  truly  and  sincerely  feared  God;  and 
beside  their  daily  attendance,  employed  them- 
selves at  their  leisure  hours  in  some  kind  of 
laudable  exercise;  a.s  in  reading,  making  collec- 
tions, transcribing,  composing,  painting,  draw- 
ing, or  some  other  application  in  learning  or 
art.'' — Ibid.  p.  502. 


"  The  number  of  preachers  bred  at  Cam- 
bridge from  the  beginning  of  Elizabeth's  reign 
to  the  year  1573,  was  at  least  four  hundred  and 
fifty,  besides  those  who  had  been  called  to  that 
office  after  their  departure  thence — and  the 
number  then  remaining  in  the  University  was 
one  hundred." — Ibid.  p.  448. 

'•  Whitgikt  said  he  knew  by  experience  many 
of  the  ill  willers  to  the  church  devised  and 
practised  by  all  means  possible  to  stir  up  con- 
tention in  the  University,  on  purpose  to  dis- 
suade men  from  the  ministry." — Ibid. 


Paekee's  second  son  married  Frances  daugh- 


'■  In  their  daily  eating,  this  was  the  custom. 
The  steward,  with  the  servants  that  were  gen- 
tlemen of  the  better  rank,  sate  down  at  the 
tables  in  the  hall  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
almoner,  with  the  clergy  and  other  servants,  sat 
on  the  other  side.  Where  there  was  plenty  of 
all  sorts  of  wholesome  provisions,  both  for  eat- 
ing and  drinking.  The  daily  fragments  there- 
of did  suffice  to  fill  the  bellies  of  a  great  number 
of  poor  hungry  people,  that  waited  at  the  gate. 
And  so  constant  and  unfailing  was  this  large 
provision  at  my  lord"s  table,  that  whosoever 
came  in  either  at  dinner  or  supper,  being  not 
above  the  degree  of  a  knight,  might  here  be 
entertained  worthy  of  his  quality,  cither  at  the 
steward's  or  at  the  almoner's  table.  And  more- 
over it  was  the  Archbishop's  command  to  his 
servants,  that  all  strangers  should  be  received 
and  treated  with  all  manner  of  civility  and  re- 
spect, and  that  places  at  the  table  should  be 
assigned  them  according  to  their  dignity  and 
quaiitv,  which  redounded  much  to  the  praise 
and  commendation  of  the  Archbishop.  The 
discourse  and  conversation  at  meals  was  void 
of  all  brawling  and  loud  talking ;  and  for  the 
most  part  consisted  in  framing  men's  manners 


342 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


to  religion,  or  in  some  such  honest  and  beseem- '  quarters  in  the  outside  of  the  same ;  and  with- 


ing  subject.      There  was  a  monitor  of  the  hall. 
And  if  it  happened  that  any  spoke  too  loud,  or 
concerning  things  less  decent,  it  was  presently 
hushed  by   one   that  cried  silence." — Ibid. 
503. 


"  Day  the  printer,  envied  by  the  rest  of  his 
fraternity,  who  hindered  what  the}'  could  the 
sale  of  his  books,  and  he  had  in  the  year  1572 
upon  his  hands  to  the  value  of  c£2000  or  t€3000 
worth,  a  great  sum  in  those  days.  But  living 
under  Aldersgate,  an  obscure  corner  of  the 
city,  he  wanted  a  good  vent  for  them.  Where- 
upon his  friends,  who  were  the  learned,  pro- 
cured him  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St. 
Paul's  a  lease  of  a  little  shop  to  be  set  up  in  St. 
Paul's  Church3'ard.  Whereupon  he  got  framed 
a  neat  handsome  shop.  It  was  but  little  and 
low,  and  flat  roofed,  and  leaded  like  a  terrace, 
railed  and  posted,  fit  for  men  to  stand  upon  in 
any  triumph  or  shew,  but  could  not  in  any  wise 
either  hurt  or  deface  the  same.  This  cost  him 
t£40  or  6650.  But  (pdovisL  6s  tektovi  tektcjv, 
his  brethren  the  booksellers  envied  him,  and  by 
their  interest  got  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  to 
forbid  him  setting  it  up,  though  they  had  noth- 
ing to  do  there,  but  by  power.  Archbishop 
Parker  interfered,  and  obtained  the  Queen's  in- 
terference."— Ibid.  p.  541. 

The  Archbishop  employed  "Day  to  print  Dr. 
Clerk's  answer  to  Sanders,  whereby  he  put  him 
to  a  more  than  ordinary  charge,  viz.  to  cast  a 
new  set  of  Italian  letters,  which  co.st  him  forty 
marks ;  for  our  Black  English  letter  was  not 
proper  for  the  printing  of  a  Latin  book.  And 
neither  he,  nor  any  else,  as  yet,  had  printed  any 
Latin  books  :  because  in  those  days  they  would 
not  be  uttered  here ;  but,  to  be  sure,  not  abroad, 
the  books  printed  here  being  in  such  suspicion 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  countries,  as  being  .sup- 
posed to  be  infected  with  heresy,  and  so  not  to 
be  read." — Ibid.  p.  541. 


out  slip,  cut,  pownce,  welt,  or  silk,  saving  the 
stitching  of  the  stocks,  or  the  clocks  of  the  same ; 
neither  line  them  with  any  other  stuff  to  make 
them  swell  or  puff  out,  more  than  one  lining."  — 
Ibid.  No.  40. 


In  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  in  Christ's 
Church,  Oxford,  arc  at  the  least  400  scholars. 
And  the  like  number  well  near  is  to  be  seen  in 
certain  other  Colleges,  as  in  King's,  and  St. 
John's,  Cambridge,  Magdalene,  and  Neville  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  —  Archblsuop  Parker.  —  Ibid. 
App.  62. 


Orders  in  Apparel  at  Oxford  : — 
"  No  Head,  or  other  Graduate  or  Scholar, 
having  any  living  in  any  College,  or  any  other 
spiritual  living,  shall  wear  any  shirt  with  a  ruff 
at  the  .sleeve,  neither  with  any  ruff  at  the  collar 
above  the  breadth  of  one  finger,  and  that  with- 
out any  work  of  silk. 

"  No  Scholar,  Graduate,  Fellow  of  any  Col- 
lege, or  having  any  other  spiritual  living,  shall 
in  any  of  his  hose  wear  above  a  yard  and  three 


"In  the  11th  of  Elizabeth,  one  Cartwright 
brought  a  slave  from  Russia,  and  would  scourge 
him,  for  which  he  was  questioned ;  and  it  was 
resolved  that  England  was  too  pure  an  air  for 
slaves  to  breathe  in." — Rushworth,  vol.  2,  p. 
468. 


36th  Elizabeth. — "  A  defendant  sentenced 
in  the  Star  Chamber,  for  beating  his  grandfather, 
to  be  whipt  before  the  picture  of  his  grandfather, 
he  being  unable  to  come  to  the  place  where  it 
was  to  be  executed.  Owen  was  the  culprit's 
name." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  479. 


Mex  wore  their  heads  covered  in  the  church. 
For  in  the  Queen's  Injunctions,  it  is  ordered,  that 
whenever  the  name  of  Jesus  is  pronounced  in  the 
service  "  due  reverence  be  made  of  all  persons, 
young  and  old,  with  lowliness  of  coursie,  and 
uncovering  of  the  heads  of  the  men-kind,  as 
thereunto  doth  necessarily  belong,  and  hereto- 
fore hath  been  accustomed." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  2, 
App.  123. 

Quoted  by  Laud  contra  Prynn,  Bastwick,  &c. 


1595.  "Paid  for  6  cabishes,  and  some  caret 
roots,  bought  at  Hull,  2s. 

"  For  bringing  two  ropes  of  onions  from 
Hull,  6rf." 

"  From  these  accounts  it  is  evident  that  th*? 
commonest  garden  vegetables  were,  in  1595, 
brousiht  from  Holland." — Wiiitaker's  Craven, 
p.  321. 


"  Heated  irons,  for  the  purpo.se  of  giving  a 
gloss  to  clean  linen,  are  rather  a  late  invention. 
About  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I., 
large  stones,  inscribed  with  texts  of  Scripture, 
were  used  for  that  purpose.  The  late  Sir 
As.sheton  Lever  had  one,  and  another  wa.s  re- 
maining in  an  old  house  in  the  neighbourhood 
when  I  was  a  boy." — Ibid.  p.  468. 

Johnson  tells  a  story  of  the  "  great"  .some- 
body, who  invented  iron  boxes  with  a  door  to 
lift  up,  like  a  sluice. 


"  By  the  injunctions  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1  559,  the  rate  of  the  allowance  required  by  Ed- 
ward VI.  is  specified.  Every  parson,  &c.  having 
yearly  .£100,  shall  give  c£3.  6s.  8d.  in  exhibition 
to  one  scholar,  in  cither  of  the  Universities."^ 
Kennett's  Par.  Anliq.  vol.  1.  p.  304. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  The  memory  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith  is  highly 
to  be  honoured,  for  promoting  the  act  in  18 
Elizabeth,  whereby  it  was  provided  that  a  third 
part  of  the  rent  upon  leases  made  by  Colleges 
should  be  reserved  in  corn,  payable  either  in  kind 
or  money,  after  the  rate  of  the  best  prices  in 
Oxford  or  Cambridge  markets,  on  the  next  mar- 
ket day  before  Michaelmas  and  Lady  Day.  Tiiis 
worthy  knight  is  said  to  have  been  engaged  in 
this  service  by  the  advice  of  Mr.  Henry  Robin- 
son, soon  alter  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxon, 
and  from  that  station  advanced  to  the  See  of 
Carlisle.  And  tradition  goes,  that  this  bill  passed 
the  Houses  before  they  were  sensible  of  the  good 
consequences  of  it." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  29  j. 


Law  concerning  Wednesday  fast,  which  was 
so  contrived  as  to  be  no  law. — J.  Tavlor,  vol. 
13,  p.  239. 


"  In  the  memory  of  the  father  of  an  old  man 
lately  decea.sed,"'  says  Thorksbv  (p.  184,  which 
carries  the  fact  to  this  or  the  succeeding  reign), 
"  there  was  so  thick  a  wood,  that  a  person  was 
employed  for  directing  travellers  over  that  very 
place  where  now  is  the  full  road  betwixt  Leeds 
and  Wakefield." 


"Bekrton,  in  the  parish  of  Leeds,  is  the  chief 
place  within  the  prescribed  limits  for  the  manu- 
factures of  bone  lace  and  straw  hats.  'Twas 
called  bone  lace,  because  first  made  with  bone 
(since  wooden)  bobbins. — The  use  of  this  sort 
of  lace  in  England  is  modern,  not  exceeding  the 
middle  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  But 
though  English  lace  be  brought  to  great  per- 
fection, yet  it  is  less  esteemed  by  some  since  that 
of  Flanders,  and  Points  de  Venice,  in  Italy,  came 
into  fashion." — Tuoresby,  p.  210. 


"  Sleeves  of  black  velvet,  which  Stow  tells 
us  were  first  made  by  Mr.  John  Tyce,  an  En- 
glishman, near  Shoreditch,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
time. — Cufls  of  cambric  and  lawn,  which  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time  were  so  rare  that  all 
the  merchants  in  London  had  not  so  much  as 
may  be  had  now  in  one  linen-draper's  shop, 
(Stow,  p.  86.)  when  Mrs.  Dinghen  Van  der 
Pass,  a  Flemish  knight's  daughter,  w-as  the  first 
professed starcher  in  London." — Mus.  Thoeesb. 
p.  42. 


Whitaker  says,  the  Exercises  were  "a  spe- 
cies of  Lectures,  which,  in  the  hands  of  judi- 
cious clergymen,  W'cU  adbctcd  to  Church  and 
State,  needed  not  to  have  excited  the  jeal- 
ousy which  they  did."  —  Loidis  and  Eimete, 
p.  31. 

But  they  were  likely,  or  rather  sure,  to  fall 
into  other  hand.s,  and  in  any  hands  must  have 
bad  the  eHect  of  debating  clubs,  or  speculative 


343 

societies.     They  generated  controversy  instead 
of  increasing  piety. 

The  Registers  of  Almonbury  Church  contain 
some  curious  and  afiecting  particulars  says 
Whitaker.     They  begin  Nov.  1 ,  1557. 

"The  plague  began  at  Woodsome  Mill,  in 
the  house  of  Thomas  Scamonden,  whereby,  in 
some  few  days,  the  said  Thomas,  with  Robert, 
Ralph,  Elizabeth,  and  Dorothy,  his  sons  and 
daughters,  died,  and  were  buried  a.s  follow  : 
Robert  buried  26th,  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  by 
William  and  Beatrix,  his  brother  and  sister. 
Ralph,  buried  27th,  at  nine  at  night,  by  the  said 
William  and  Beatrix.  Thomas,  and  Elizabeth, 
his  daughter,  buried  together,  the  30th,  at  nine 
at  night,  by  his  wife,  and  the  said  William  and 
Beatrix.  Dorothy  buried  10th  August,  at  seven 
at  night,  by  her  mother,  and  her  brother  Will- 
iam !" 

'■  Beaumont,  Henry  de  Lockwood,  sepultus 
erat  7  Aug.  sub  occa.su  solis,  peste  seu  plaga 
mortuus,  ideoque  per  uxorem  et  pucllulam  se- 
pultus est,  qua;  cum  super  equi  dorsum  adfere- 
bant."— Ibid.  p.  330. 


"  Toutes  les  sciences  sur-humaines  s'accou- 
strent  du  style  poetique.  Tout  ainsi  que  les 
femmes  employent  dcs  dents  d'yvoire,  ou  les 
leurs  naturelles  leur  manquent ;  et  au  lieu  de 
leur  vray  teint,  en  forgent  un  de  quelquc  matiere 
estrangere  ;  corame  dies  font  des  cuisses  de  drap 
et  de  feutrc,  et  de  I'embonpoinet  de  coton ;  et 
au  vcu  et  s^eu  d'un  cha.scun  s'embellissent  d'une 
beaute  faus.se  et  empruntce." — Montaigne,  1. 
2,  c.  12.     Tom.  5,  p.  139. 


"  I  can  liken  them  to  nothing  but  great  men's 
great  horses  upon  great  days,  whose  tails  are 
trussed  up  in  silk  and  silver." — Marston's 
What  you  Will,  p.  266. 


"  Herod. — Wilt  eat  any  of  a  young  spring 
salad  ? 

"  Hercules. — Where  did  the  herbs  grow,  my 
gallant  ?     Where  did  they  grow  ? 

"  Herod. — Hard  by,  in  the  city  here. 

"  Hercules. — No  ;  I'll  none.  Til  cat  no  city 
herbs,  no  city  roots ;  for  here  in  the  cit}-  a  man 
shall  have  his  excrements  in  his  teeth  again 
within  four  and  twent}'  hours." 

Marston"s  Faien,  p.  319. 


"  About  the  sixth  hour,  when  beasts  most 
graze,  birds  best  peck,  and  met  sit  down  to  that 
nourishment  which  is  called  supper." — Love's 
Labour  Lost.     Boswell's  Sh.  vol.  4,  p.  293. 


The  stage  was  strew^n  with  rushes.      See 
"  How  a  Gallant  should  behave  himself  in  a 


344 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


play-house,"  extracted  from  the  Gull's  Horn- 
book.—Ibid,  vol.  1,  p.  182. 

Is  the  Persian  lock  there  mentioned  the  Love- 
lock? 


Montaigne  says  (torn.  6,  p.  100,  liv.  2,  eh. 
17,)  "je  ne  seay  center  ny  a  get  ny"a  plume." 
Upon  this  word  jet,  (as  afterwards  spelt)  Riche- 
let  says,  "  le  jet  (calculus — calcul)  a-la  plume 
est  plus  sur  que  celui  des  jettons."  And  jet- 
ton, (calculus,  nummulus),  he  explains,  precede 
"  curvre  ou  d'argent  dore  en  forme  de  piece  de 
quinze  sous,  dont  on  se  sert  pour  jetter."  Our 
word  counter  seems  to  imply  some  such  means 
of  counting  before  writing  and  arithmetic  were 
in  common  use. 

Division  of  labour  in  the  different  branches 
of  tailoring  and  cookery.  "Nous  avons  des 
Pourpointiers,  des  Chaussetieres,  pour  nous 
vestir,  et  en  sommes  d'autant  mieux  servis,  que 
ehacun  ne  se  mesle  que  de  son  subject,  et  a  sa 
science  plus  restreinte  et  plus  courte,  que  n'a 
un  Tailleur  qui  embrasse  tout.  Et  a  nous 
nourrir,  les  Grands,  pour  plus  de  commodite, 
ont  des  offices  distinguez,  do  potagei-s  et  de 
rotisseurs,  dequoy  un  Cuisinier,  qui  prend  la 
charo-e  universelle,  ne  pent  si  exquisemcnt  venir 
a  bout." — Montaigne,  tom.  7,  liv.  2,  ch.  37, 
p.  71. 


"  Que  vouloit  dire  cette  ridicule  prcce  de  la 
chaussure  de  nos  peres,  qui  se  veoid  encores  en 
nos  Souysses?  A  quoy  faire,  la  montre  que 
nous  faisons  a  cetto  heure  de  nos  pieces  en 
forme,  soubs  nos  grecgues ;  et  souvent,  qui  pis 
est,  outre  leur  grandeur  naturelle,  par  faussette 
et  imposture '?" — Ibid.  tom.  7,  p.  307,  1.  3,  c.  5. 


The  Council  of  Trent  "took  upon  it  incident- 
ally to  enact,  that  any  Prince  should  be  excom- 
municate, and  deprived  of  the  dominion  of  any 
city,  or  place,  where  he  should  permit  a  duel  to 
be  fought :"  the  prelates  of  France,  in  the  Con- 
vention of  Orders,  anno  159.'),  did  declare  against 
that  decree,  as  infringing  their  king's  authority. 
— Barrow  on  the  Pope's  Supremacy,  vol.  6, 
p.  3. 


'  Hard  beds  were  fashionable  in  France  at 
this  time.  Montaigne  .says,  speaking  of  Sene- 
ca, "  il  print  quant  ot  quant  des  preceptcs  d'At- 
talus,  de  ne  so  eoucher  plus  sur  des  loudicrs, 
qui  cnfondrent ;  ct  empioya  jusqu'a  la  vieillesse 
ceux  qui  ne  cedent  point  au  corps.  (Laudare 
solebat  Attalus  culcitram,  qua)  rcsisteret  cnr- 
pori.  Tali  utor  ctiam  senex  ;  in  qua  vestigium 
apparcre  non  possit.  £/?.  108.)  Cc  que  I'usagc 
de  son  temps  luy  faict  compter  a  rude.sse,  lo 
nostre  nous  le  faict  tcnir  a  moUesse." — L.  3,  c. 
13,  tom.  9,  p.  163. 


"  Je  disnerois  sans  nappe  :  mais  a  I'Alle- 
mande,  sans  serviette  blanche  tres  incommodc- 
ment.  Je  les  souille  plus  qu'cux  et  les  Italicns 
ne  font,  et  m'  ayde  peu  de  cullier  et  de  four- 
chette.  Je  plains  qu'on  n'aye  suyvi  un  train, 
que  j'ay  veu  commencer  a  I'exemple  des  Roys, 
qu'on  nous  ehangeast  de  serviette  selon  les 
services,  comrae  d'assiette." — Montaigne.  1.  3, 
c.  13,  tom.  9,  p.  167. 


Montaigne  boasts  of  his  teeth,  which  served 
him  well  as  long  as  he  lived.  "  J'ay  apprins 
des  I'enfanee  a  les  frotter  de  ma  serviette  et  le 
matin,  et  a  I'entree  et  issue  de  la  table." — L. 
3,  c.  13,  tom.  9,  p.  221. 


Hamlet  says — 

I  once  did  hold  it,  as  our  statists  do, 
A  baseness  to  write  fail',  and  laboured  much 
How  to  forget  that  learning. 

In  the  note  on  the  passage  Fletcher  is  quoted 
(Woman  Hater)  to  the  same  purport,  and  Mon- 
taigne, showing  that  this  folly  prevailed  also  in 
France. — Boswell's  Sh.  vol.  7,  p.  489. 


Fashion  of  hard  drinking  learnt  from   the 
Netherlanders. — Ibid.  vol.  8,  p.  56. 


Rowland  York,  who  betrayed  Deventer,  the 
person  who  introduced  the  rapier  in  England 
instead  of  the  sword  and  buckler.  —  Ibid, 
p.  71. 


The  usual  furniture  of  chambers  was  a  stand- 
ing bed,  under  which  was  the  truckle  or  running 
bed.  This  latter  from  its  name,  as  well  as  in 
common  sense  .should  seem  to  have  been  drawn 
out  when  it  was  used, — but  the  passages  quoted, 
imply  that  the  tutor  or  servant  slept  in  it,  under 
the  master's  bed. — Ibid.  p.  167. 


"  Patrons  now-a-days  search  not  the  Univer- 
sities for  a  most  fit  pastor,  but  they  post  up  and 
down  the  country  for  a  most  gainful  chapman. 
Ho  that  hath  the  biggest  purse  to  pay  largely, 
not  he  that  hath  the  best  gifts  to  preach  learn- 
edly, is  presented." — Preface  to  the  Trans,  of 
BuUinger^s  Decads.  1584.  Strypk^s  Whitgift, 
p.  186. 


1584.  Wiiitgift  complains  to  the  Queen 
that  the  House  of  Commons  have  passed  a  Bill, 
giving  liberty  to  marry  at  all  times  of  the  year 
without  restraint,  contrary  to  the  old  canons 
continually  observed  among  us,  and  containing 
matter  which  tendeth  to  the  slander  of  this 
church,  as  having  hitherto  maintained  in  error. 
— Strypk's  Whitgift,  p.  206, 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


345 


1585.  No  presses  to  bo  allowed  in  private  I  1575.  Travelt-ing  with  daggers  or  pistols, 
places,  nor  any  where  but  in  London,  except  or  fire  arms  of  any  kind  forbidden,  robbers  hav- 
one  in  Cambridge  and  another  in  Oxford.  No  ing  taken  advantage  of  tiic  fa.-5hion. — Stuype's 
more  presses  to  be  set  up  until  the  excessive  S/nitli,  p.  143. 
number  of  them  already  .set  up  be  abated.  See 
the  other  regulations. — Ibid,  p.  223. 

Disorders  at  rich  funerals,  the  mob  stopping 
the  hearses. — Strype's  Jijlmcr,  p.  45. 


1589.  St.\te  of  Oxford. — Ibid.  p.  318-9. 


Stockings. — Boswell's  Sltakspeare,  vol.  10, 
p.  87.    .Ibid.  vol.  11,  p.  425. 


f     Le.\ping  into  a  custard  at  the  City  feast. — 
'Ibid.  p.  397. 


Hours    of   eating    during    this    century    in 
France. — Mem.  torn.  22,  pp.  435-6. 


W.\TciiES  must  have  been  common  among 
the  great  in  Montluc's  time,  for  he  says  (Mem. 
vol.  25,  p.  14)  "  Ces  M.  M.  les  courtisans, 
qui  ne  manierent  jamais  autre  fer  que  leurs 
horloges  et  monstres,  parlent  comme  bon  Icur 
semble." — Was  horloge  the  standing  time-piece, 
and  monstres  the  portable  watch  ? 


Trial  by  jury 
—Ibid.  p.  191. 


grossly  abused  by  the  great. 


1582.  Elizabeth's  ambassador  writes  to 
her,  "  the  French  King  hath  commanded  to  be 
made  for  your  Majesty  an  exceeding  marvellous 
princely  coach,  and  to  be  provided  four  of  the 
fairest  modes  which  are  to  be  had,  for  to  carry 
your  Highness's  litter.  The  King  hath  been 
moved  to  shew  himself  in  this  sort  grateful  to 
your  Majesty  on  the  receiving  those  dogs  and 
other  singularities  you  were  lately  pleased  to 
send  unto  him  for  his  falconer." — Strype's 
Annals^  vol,  3,  p.  78,  2nd  Edition. 


1569.  "Une  chose  voi-jc  que  nous  perdrons 
fort  r  usage  de  nos  lances,  soit  a  faute  de  bon 
chevaux,  dont  il  semble  que  la  race  se  perdc, 
ou  pour  n'y  estre  pas  si  propres  que  nos  pre- 
decesseurs ;  et  voi  bien  que  nous  les  laissons 
pour  prendre  les  pistoles  des  Allemans,  aussi 
avec  ces  armes  peut-on  mieux  combattre  en 
host,  que  avec  les  lances;  car  si  on  ne  combat 
en  haye,  les  lancicrs  s'embarrassent  plus ;  et  le 
combat  en  haye,  n'cst  pas  si  asseure  qu'en  host." 
— MoNTLuc.     Mem.  vol.  26.  p.  40. 


1582.  "London  was  daily  increasing  by 
new  buildings.  By  means  whereof  as  the  in- 
habitants greatly  multiplied,  so  they  were  for 
the  most  part  of  the  more  ordinary  and  poorer 
sort,  which  among  other  inconveniences  brought 
in  this,  that  cheats  and  thieves  and  pickpockets 
increased  much.  Fleetwood  the  Recorder  writes 
thus  to  Burleigh,  '  Here  are  forty  brabbles  and 
pickeries  done  about  this  town  more  in  any  ono 
day,  than  when  I  first  caite  to  serve,  was  dono 
in  a  month.  The  reason  thereof  is  these  multi- 
tudes of  buildings,  being  stuffed  with  poor, 
needy,  and  of  the  worst  sort  of  people.  Truly, 
my  singular  good  Lord,  I  have  not  leisure  to 
eat  my  meat,  I  am  so  called  upon.  I  am  at  the 
least,  the  best  part  of  an  hundred  nights  in  a 
year  abroad  in  searches.'  " — Ibid.  p.  148. 


" —  proprement  disent  les  Medecens  Theure 
canonique  estre 

Lever  a  cinq,  disncr  a  neuf, 
Souper  a  cinq,  coucher  a  neuf." 

Rabelais,  vol.  7,  p.  291. 

The  note  says  these  were  the  hours  in  his 
davs,  but  that  Louis  XII.  before  his  marriage 
with  the  Princess  Mary  of  England,  dined  at  8 
in  the  morning,  and  went  to  bed  at  6.  \ 


"  A  RETAINER  was  a  servant,  not  menial 
(that  is,  continually  dwelling  in  the  house  of 
his  lord  and  master),  but  only  wearing  his 
livery,  and  attending  sometimes  upon  special 
occasions  upon  him.  'The  livery  was  wont  to 
consist  of  hats  or  hoods,  badges,  and  other  suits 
of  one  garment  by  the  year." — Strype's  Memo- 
rials, vol.  5,  p.  302. 


1583.  "  The  Stationers'  Company,  upon  pre-^ 
tence  of  their  privilege  of  printing,  would  not 
allow  a  printing  press  at  Cambridge,  though  it 
were  a  privilege  granted  formerly  to  the  Uni- 
versity, and  long  enjoyed  by  them.  They 
seized  the  Cambridge  press, — their  pretence 
was  in  respect  of  schismatical  books  in  danger 
to  be  published  hence ;  and  indeed  there  was 
such  an  one  printed  the  next  year.  Burleigh 
decided  in  favour  of  Cambridge."' — Ibid.  pp. 
194-6. 


1584.  "Collard,  the  son  of  a  rich  brewer 
at  Canterbury,  killed  a  poor  man  there  in  the 
open  street.  ISIanwood,  the  Lord  Chief  Baron 
threatened  to  hang  him,  but  by  means  of  £240, 
paid  by  the  father,  the  son  bad  his  pardon  by 
the  Chief  Baron's  means,  and  ever  after  wore 
the  Chief  Baron's  livory,  and  walks  the  streets 


34G 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


of  Cantei'bury  to  the  disparagement  of  justice 
and  the  great  grief  of  all  the  honest  inhabitants 
there."— Ibid.  p.  270. 


1586.  "The  Lords  of  the  Council  ordered 
that  no  book  should  be  printed  in  London,  or  in 
either  of  the  Universities,  without  having  been 
first  reviewed  and  allowed  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  or  the  Bishop  of  London." — Ibid. 
p.  442. 


Mr.  Hext,  writing  from  Somersetshire,  1596, 
observes  that  Houses  of  Correction  "are  put 
down  in  most  parts  of  England,  the  more  pity." 

"  The  wandering  people  in  general  (he  says) 
are  receivers  of  all  stolen  things  that  arc  por- 
table. As  namely,  the  tinker  in  his  budget, 
the  pedlar  in  his  hamper,  the  glassman  in  his 
basket,  and  the  lewd  proctors  which  carry  the 
broad  seal,  and  green  seal  in  their  bags,  (?) 
cover  infinite  numbers  of  felonies,  in  such  sort 
that  the  tenth  felony  cometh  not  to  light.  For 
he  hath  his  receiver  at  hand  ;  in  every  alehouse, 
in  every  bush.  And  these  last  rabbles  are  the 
very  nurseries  of  rogues." 

The  lewd  wandering  people — "  it  is  most 
certain  that  if  they  light  upon  an  alehouse  that 
hath  strong  drink,  they  will  not  depart  until 
they  have  drunk  him  dry.  And  it  falleth  out 
by  experience  that  the  alehouses  of  this  land 
consume  the  greatest  part  of  the  barley.  For 
upon  a  survey  taken  of  the  alehouses  only  of 
the  town  of  Wells,  leaving  out  the  taverns  and 
inns,  it  appeareth  by  their  own  confession  that 
they  spent  this  last  year  twelve  thousand  bushels 
cf  barley  malt ;  which  would  have  afforded  to 
every  market  in  this  shire  ten  bushels  weekly, 
and  would  have  satisfied  a  great  part  of  the 
poor." 

The  Egyptians — "  the  execution  of  that  godly 
law  upon  that  wicked  sect  of  rogues  the  Egypt- 
ians had  clean  cut  them  off,  but  they  seeing  the 
liberties  of  others  do  begin  to  spring  up  again. 
I  avow  it,  they  were  never  so  dangerous  as  the 
wandering  soldiers,  or  other  street  rogues  of 
England.  For  they  went  visibl)'  in  one  com- 
pany, and  were  not  above  thirty  or  forty  of 
them  in  a  shire.  But  of  this  sort  of  wandering 
idle  people  there  arc  three  or  four  hundred  in  a 
shire.  And  though  they  go  by  two  or  three  in 
a  company,  yet  all,  or  the  most  part  of  a  shiro 
do  meet,  either  at  fairs  or  markets,  or  in  some 
alehouse,  once  a  week.  And  iu  a  great  hay- 
house  in  a  remote  place,  there  did  resort  weekly 
forty,  sometimes  sixty,  where  they  did  waste 
all  kind  of  good  meat." — Strype's  Annals,  vol. 
4,  p.  293-5. 

The  letter  is  dated  from  my  poor-house  at 
Netherham,  in  Somersetshire. 


"The  English  who,  of  all  the  northern 
nations,  had  been  till  now  the  modcratcsl  drink- 
ers, aad  most  commended  for  their  sobriety, 


learned  in  these  Netlierland  wars  first  to  drown 
themselves  with  immoderate  drinking,  and  by 
drinking  others'  healths  to  impair  their  own. 
And  ever  since  the  vice  of  drunkenness  hath  so 
diffused  itself  over  the  whole  nation,  that  in  our 
days  first  it  was  fain  to  be  restrained  by  severe 
laws." — Camden's  Elizabeth,  p.  263. 


1587.  "Indeed  now  (says  Fuller)  began 
beautiful  buildings  in  England,  as  to  the  gen- 
erality thereof,  whose  homes  were  but  homely 
before,  as  small  and  ill  contrived,  much  timber 
being  needlessly  lavished  upon  them.  But  now 
many  most  regular  pieces  of  architecture  were 
erected,  .so  that  (as  one  saith)  they  began  to 
dwell  latins  and  lautius,  but  I  suspect  not  latins, 
hospitality  much  declining." — Church  History, 
h.  9,  p.  188. 


"  One  William  Boonen,  a  Dutchman,  brought 
first  the  use  of  coaches  hither ;  and  the  said 
Boonen  was  Queen  Elizabeth's  coachman ;  for 
indeed  a  coach  was  a  strange  monster  in  those 
days,  and  the  sight  of  them  put  both  horse  and 
man  into  amazement." — Taylor  (the  W.  Poet), 
p.  240. 


Dryden  seems  to  .speak  with  some  contempt 
of  "  the  breeding  of  the  old  Elizabeth  way, 
which  was  for  maids  to  be  seen  and  not  to  be 
heard." — Essay  of  Dramatic  Poesy.  That  was 
the  true  education  when  their  minds  were 
highly  cultivated,  and  their  manners  modest 
and  retiring. 


HiGGiNs  despises  the  old  armour  when  com- 
pared with  that  of  his  days. 

His  complete  harnass  not  so  brave  in  sight 
Nor  sure  as  ours,  mgide  now-a-days  by  skill, 
But  clampt  together,  joints  but  joined  ill; 
Unfit,  unhandsome,  heavy,  huge,  and  plain, 
Unwieldy  wearing,  rattling  like  a  chain. 

M.for  Magistrate,  vol.  1,  p.  139. 


"  But  how  many  men  the  sight  of  beauty  shun 
In  England,  at  this  present  dismal  day  ? 
All  void  of  veils  (like  laycs^)  where  ladies  run 
And  roam  about  at  every  feast  and  play. 
They  wandering  walk  in  every  street  and  way, 
With  lofty  luering  looks  they  bouncing  brave 
The  highest  place  in  all  men's  sight  must  have. 

"  With  pride  they  prank  to  please  the  wander- 
ing eye 
With  garish  grace  they  smile,  they  jet,  they 

jest : 
0  English  dames,  your  lightness  verily 
The  courtezans  of  Rome  do  much  detestc." 

M.for  Magistrates,  vol.  1,  p.  415. 

1  Qy.  Juyes. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


347 


Cardtmal  Bandini  wants  a  nephew  who  was 
page  to  the  Queen  in  France,  and  was  just  out- 
growing his  situation,  to  be  retained  in  her 
service  afterwards.  "Jo  lui  ai  dit,"  (says 
Card.  D'Ossat,  vol.  5,  p.  24.3,)  "  qu'  entre  la 
quaiitc  de  page  et  de  gcntilliorame  servant,  ou 
autre  telle,  on  avoit  acoutumi',  pour  le  mieux, 
d'interposer  quelquc  espace  de  temps ;  et  que 
c'etoit  le  meilleur  pour  ceux  memes,  qui  sor- 
toient  de  page,  de  n'etre  vus  en  une  memo 
maison,  aujourd'hui  pages,  et  demain  gentils- 
horames  servans." 


1562.  "FoRASMUcn  as  it  is  doubtful,  whether 
by  the  laws  of  this  realm  there  be  any  punish- 
ment for  such  as  kill  or  slay  any  person  or  per- 
sons attainted  in  or  upon  a  praemunire" — it 
was  now  declared  not  to  be  lawful. — Gibson's 
Codex,  vol.  1,  p.  55. 


"  Rent-corn  whoso  payeth,  as  worldlings  would 

have, 
So  much  for  an  acre,  must  live  like  a  slave  ; 
Rent-corn  to  be  paid  for  a  reasonable  rent 
At  reasonable  prices  is  not  to  lament." 

TussER,  p.  xxiv. 


"  Make  bandog  thy  scoutwatch  to  bark  at  a 

thief. 
Make  courage  for  life  to  be  capitain  chief: 
Make  trap  door  thy  bulwark,  make  bell  to  be  gin. 
Make    gun,    stone,    and    arrow,    show  who    is 

within."  Ibid.  n.  xxv. 


"Have  weights,  I  advise  thee,  for  silver  and 

gold, 
For  some  be  in  knavery  now-a-days  bold." 
Ibid.  p.  XXX. 


Bird-bows.  —  Ibid.    p. 
Ibid.  p.  15. 


13.     Mole-spears. — 


"  Save  saw  dust  and  brick  dust,  and  ashes  so 

fine, 
For  alley  to  walk  in  with  neighbour  of  thine." 

Ibid.  p.  23. 


A  TENTH  of  the  corn  harvest  allowed  for 
rent. — Ibid.  p.  195.  Mavor  observes  "that  if 
an  industrious  farmer  can  make  his  whole  pro- 
duce clear  four  rents,  he  would  have  no  cause 
to  complain ;  and  that  if  he  can  quintuple  his 
rent,  he  has  a  very  good  bargain.  ' 


"  Good  ploughmen  look  weekly  of  custom  and 

right 
For  roast  meat  on  Sundays,  and  Thursdays  at 

night."  Ibid.  p.  273. 


1563.  Lawrence  Nowell,  tutor  to  the  young 
Earl  of  Oxford,  writes  to  Cecil,  complaining 
that  the  maps  of  England  are  inaccurate,  and 
stating  his  design  of  constructing  maps  of  all 
the  counties,  if  he  should  meet  with  hi.s  en- 
couragement.—  Lamdowne  MSS.  No.  6.  54. 
Catal.  p.  11. 


1563.  New  method  of  treating  distempers 
by  Carichtcrius,  Physician  to  the  King  of  the  Ro- 
mans, described  in  a  letter. — Ibid.No.7.42.p.  13. 


1563.  The  Bishop  of  London  writes  to  CecD, 
exclaiming  vehemently  against  plays,  interludes, 
&c.  as  likely  to  renew  the  plague. — Ibid.  No. 
7.  62.  Fanatically  ?  or  from  a  reasonable  fear 
of  contasjion  ? 


1567.  Peter  de  Croix  has  oflered  to  set  ap 
"  the  art  of  dyeing  and  dressing  clothes  in  tho 
Flemish  manner." — Ibid.  No.  9.  62.  p.  18. 


1570.  The  petition  of  certain  Flemings  to 
the  Queen  for  the  sole  making  and  monopoly 
of  galley-paving  (?)  tiles  and  vessels  for  apoth- 
ecaries.— Ibid.  No.  12.  58.  p.  24. 


1571.  "The  information  and  complaint  of 
Thomas  Gylles  (himself  a  lender  of  apparel) 
against  the  Yeoman  of  the  Queen's  Revels,  that 
he  lends  out  the  dresses  to  low  persons  and 
others,  by  which  means  they  become  tarnished 
and  otherwise  injured ;  with  twenty-one  in- 
stances of  this  abuse." — Ibid.  No.  13.  3.  p.  25. 


1573.  The  weight  of  the  silver  and  gilt 
spangles  ripped  off  137  rich  coats;  the  weight 
of  each  from  thirty-two  to  thirty-three  ounces. 
— Ibid.  No.  16.  53.  p.  32. 


1574.  Proposals  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  for 
amending  and  enforcing  an  act  of  Hem-)'  VII. 
against  butchers  killing  beasts  in  the  city. — 
Ibid.  No.  18.  60.  p.  37. 


1576.  Complaints,  causes,  and  remedies  for 
the  great  expenses  of  the  Queen's  household, 
which  had  recently  increased. — Ibid.  No.  21. 
62-3-4-5.  p.  43. 


1576.  A  PROPOSAL  for  coining  small  money 
to  obviate  the  inconveniences  arising  from  the 
pa.ssing  of  tradesmen's  leaden  tokens. — Ibid. 
No.  22.  4.  p.  44. 


It  appears  that  hops  were  imported  from 


348 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Flanders  (1576),  and  there  adulterated. — Ibid. 
No.  22.  19.  p.  44. 


1576.  A  PETITION  of  the  Companies  of  Bow- 
yers,  Fletchers,  Stringers,  and  Arrow-head 
makers  throughout  the  realm,  to  the  Council, 
for  recovery  of  their  decayed  trade,  and  recom- 
mending certain  articles  to  support  the  same. 
—Ibid.  No.  22.  40.  p.  45. 


1577.  The  testimony  of  some  merchants  and 
dyers  of  a  profitable  introducing  of  Aneel  in 
dyeing  by  Pero  Vaz  Devora,  a  Portugueze. — 
Ibid.  No.  24.  66.  p.  49. 


1578.  Some  rough  notes  of  Lord  Burghley, 
of  the  profits  of  making  different  oils  from  flax, 
rape,  cole,  radish,  and  poppy  seeds,  and  to  what 
uses  these  several  oils,  as  well  as  train  and  olive 
oil,  are  best  applied,  and  how  many  bushels  of 
each  kind  of  seed  sow  one  acre,  &c. — Ibid.  No. 
26.  47.  p.  53. 


The  charges  of  the  Revel  Office,  for  the  years 
1678—9,  when  Edmond  Tylney  was  Master,  are 
amons  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  27.  86. 


1579.  A  PRESCRIPTION  to  ease  the  gout  by 
medicated  slippers,  for  Lord  Burghley's  use,  by 
Dr.  Henry  Landwer. — Ibid.  No.  29.  7.  p.  58. 


1583.  The  dinner  hour  prescribed  in  Dr. 
Baley's  regimen  of  diet  for  either  Lord  or  Lady 
Burghley  in  their  illness,  is  nine  or  ten  o'clock, 
— the  supper  hour  six  or  seven. — Ibid.  No.  40. 
28.  p.  77. 


1590.  Sir  John  Smith's  book  of  "warlike 
weapons"  ordered  to  be  suppressed — his  letters 
concerning  it,  with  an  answer  to  a  libel  against 
it,  and  a  challenire  to  the  libeller,  are  among  the 
Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  64.  45.  52.  57.  p.  120. 


1590.  The  Queen's  commands  to  incpiire  after 
those  ai  Bristol  who  send  lead  to  Spain  to  make 
bullets.— Ibid.  No.  64.  71.  p.  121. 


Jeffery  Duppa's  proposal  to  furnish  the 
Queen  with  wholesomer  drink,  and  savo  her 
<£300  yearly.    1592.— Ibid.  No.  71.  25.  p.  135. 


The  daily  and  ordinary  service  of  trenchers, 
and  white  or  wooden  cups  served  to  the  (iuecn 
and  her  officers,  1592.  Expense  of  bottles,  jugs, 
&c.,  for  the  Queen's  drink.  Request  of  the 
Queen's  Master  Cook  for  an  allowance  of  spices. 


Bill  of  such  demands  as  were  daily  served  out 
of  the  buttery,  pantry,  cellars,  and  larder  for 
the  Queen.  Spices  sei'ved  by  the  Queen's  com- 
mand from  the  spicery,  and  to  whom. — Ibid.  No. 
69.  61-5. "p.  121. 


Inconveniences  of  allowing  one  man  to  brew 
all  the  foreign  beer  for  the  Low  Countries ;  with 
Mr.  Burr's  answer  to  the  same.  —  Ibid.  p.  26. 
Are  then  the  breweries  of  the  Low  Countries 
of  a  later  date  than  Elizabeth  ?  I  think  they 
must  have  been  earlier  than  our  own. 


1593.  Gilbert,  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  to  Burgh- 
ley, recommending  oil  of  stags'  blood  to  him  to 
ease  his  gout. — Ibid.  No.  75.  80.  p.  143. 


1597.  Proposals  of  an  unnamed  person,  ap- 
parently in  the  handwriting  of  Secretary  May- 
nard,  to  exhibit  a  scheme  whei-eby  to  know  every 
subject's  estate. — Ibid.  No.  85.  45.  p.  164. 


Sir  Humphry  Gilbert's  scheme  for  a  Lon- 
don Academy,  for  education  of  the  Queen's 
wards,  and  others  of  the  young  nobility  and 
gentry.     Ibid.  No.  98.  1.  p.  189. 


Elizabeth,  it  seems,  was  as  much  pestered 
with  crazy  people  as  George  III.  was.  Royalty 
perhaps  attracts  them.  One  case  is  a  very 
curious  one.  A  certain  Miles  Fry,  who  called 
himself  Emanuel  Plantagenet,  wrote  to  Lord 
Burghley,  saying  he  had  an  embassage  from 
God  to  Queen  Elizabeth  his  mother :  he  being 
the  son  of  God  and  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  had 
been  taken  miraculously  from  his  royal  mother 
by  the  angel  Gabriel,  and  carried  to  one  Mrs. 
Fry,  to  be  kept  by  her  for  a  time.  1587.  lb. 
No".  99.  6.  p.  190. 


William  Hobby  desires  Lord  Burghley's 
leave  to  drive  the  Devil  and  his  Dam  from 
treasure  hid  in  the  castle  of  Skemfroth,  Mont- 
gomeryshire.     1589.     Ibid.  p.  11. 


John  Grew's  trade  of  cap-making  at  Coventry 
being  decayed  by  the  now  common  wearing  of 
hats  (1591),  ho  hopes  Burghley  will  let  him  rent 
some  of  the  Queen's  waste  lands  at  Follyshull. 


Ralph  Babbard's  notes,  delivered  to  the 
Queen,  of  his  various  inventions — very  much 
in  the  manner  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester's 
Scantlinffs  of  Inventions. 


Marine  Insurances.     Lord  Keeper  Bacon's 
speech  on  opening  Elizabeth's  first  Parliament. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


1558.  "Doth  not  the  wise  merchant  in  every 
adventure  of  danger,  give  part  to  have  llie  rest 
assured?" — Pari.  Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  541. 


15G1.  John  Smith  procured  himself  to  be 
elected  for  Camelford,  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
frauding his  creditor.s — privilege,  however,  and 
the  continuance  of  his  seat  were  voted  by  11 2 
to  107.— Ibid.  p.  677. 


Diminution  of  schools  in  England. — Ibid.  p. 
682. 


1562.  The  Universities — what  with  the  one 
side  and  the  other  hath  been  so  shaken  for  re- 
ligion, that  learning  is  almost  quite  decayed  in 
them. — Ibid.  p.  694. 


Inutility  of  fiscal  oaths — '•  Of  this  hath  this 
house  full  experience.  For  in  the  bill  of  con- 
veying over  of  horses,  there  was  a  clause  that 
whosoever  would  swear  that  it  was  for  his  ne- 
cessary travel,  it  was  lawful.  And  because 
men  sticked  not  at  such  trifle  to  forswear  them- 
selves, that  clause  was  repealed."" — Ibid.  p.  694. 


The  same  feeling  is  shown  concerning  In- 
formers, or  as  they  wci'e  then  called  Promoters. 
— Ibid.  pp.  734—5. 


1571.  Mr.  Treasurer  talked  to  this  effect, 
"that  he  would  have  a  Bridewell  in  every  town, 
and  every  tipler  in  the  county  to  yeeld  twelve 
pence  yearly  to  the  maintenance  thereof.'" — lb. 
p.  746. 


Mr.  "VVilson,  a  Master  of  the  Requests,  who 
had  had  experience  in  the  greatest  part  of 
Christendom,  said  that  "  such  looseness  and 
lewdness  was  no  where  as  here."" — Ibid.  p.  746. 


1569.  A  FLEET  of  pirates  destroyed  by  the 
Danes. —  Westphalia,  vol.  1,  p.  1915. 


"  Licence  to  William  Trcsorer,  a  musical 
instrument  maker  to  buy  and  export  ashes  and 
old  shoes."'  1560. — Cotton.  3ISS.  G.\lba,  c. 
2,  p.  71. 


1574.  PiERRo  Spinelly  about  a  secret  to 
make  cuirasses  ball  proof.  —  Ibid.  Galea,  e.  5, 
p.  3. 

Chiappino  ViTELLi,  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
sent  by  Captain  Roca,  who  possesses  the  secret 
of  tempering  steel  so  as  to  make  it  ball  proof. — 
Ibid.     Galea,  c.  2,  p.  39. 


349 

Order  for  return  of  all  inns,  ale  bouses,  and 
taverns. — Trru.s,  b.  3,  pp.  2-6. 


Members  of  Parliament.  Mr.  Norton,  1571, 
speaks  of  the  imperfection  of  choice,  too  oftcu 
seen,  by  sending  of  unlit  men,  and  he  notices  ait 
one  cause  "the  choice  made  by  boroughs  foi 
the  most  part  of  strangers. "" — Pari.  Hist,  vol 
1,  p.  749. 


Intempeiiaxce  in  Elections.  "  A  penalty 
of  40/.  proposed  upon  every  borough  that  should 
elect  at  the  nomination  of  a  nobleman,  one  great 
disorder,  that  many  young  men,  not  experienced, 
for  learning  sake,  were  often  chosen.  Proposed 
that  none  luuler  thirty  years  of  age  should  bo 
returned."" — Ibid.  p.  750. 


1571.  The  members  cautioned  from  the 
Queen  "  to  spend  less  time  in  motions,  and  to 
avoid  long  speeches.'" — Ibid.  p.  765.  See  also 
p.  909. 


1571.  Abuses  in  the  administration  of  justice, 
by  Justices  being  maintainors,  and  triennial  or 
biennial  visitation  of  all  temporal. — Ibid.  p.  740. 

Odlcer.'s  proposed,  to  remedy  this. — Ibid.  p. 
771. 


Elizabeth  compelled  by  the  ill  state  of  her 
means  to  make  peace  at  the  beginning  of  her 
reign,  on  conditions  to  which  she  would  not 
otherwise  have  submitted. — Ibid.  p.  777. 


Elizabeth  pays  off  the  debt  contracted  four 
3-ears  before  her  father's  death,  1575. — Ibid.  p. 
800. 

It  was  four  millions. — Ibid.  p.  874. 


An  intimation  that  Informers  must  be  em- 
ployed, if  they  whose  duty  it  was  to  enforce 
the  laws  should  continue  to  neglect  them. — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  807. 


Paul  Wentworth,  Peter's  brother,  moved 
for  a  sermon  every  morning  before  the  house 
should  sit,  1581,  and  it  was  carried  by  115 
against  100, — as  well  as  to  fast, — but  the 
Queen  set  it  aside. — Ibid.  pp.  811-2-3. 


1586.  An  admirable  speech  of  Elizabeth, 
upon  her  religious  duties  towards  the  kingdom. 
— Ibid.  pp.  833-4.  It  must  have  its  place  ia 
the  B.  and  the  Church. 


1592-3.  Act  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  hurt 


350 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATUHE. 


and  maimed  soldiers  and  mariners,  by  a  weekly 
sum  from  every  parish  The  first  of  the  kind. 
—Ibid.  p.  865 


"  She  did  find  in  her  navy  all  iron  pieces, 
but  she  hath  furnished  it  with  artillery  of  brass  ; 
so  that  one  of  her  ships  is  not  a  subject's,  but 
rather  a  petty  king's  wealth." — Ibid.  p.  874. 
Her  economy,  and  a  promise  to  free  the  sub- 
jects from  that  trouble  which  hath  come  by  the 
means  of  Purvej'ors. — Ibid. 


1592.  Raleigh  says  the  King  of  Spain  was 
determined  to  get  some  of  our  havens  that  year, 
"  and  Plymouth  is  a  place  of  most  danger,  for 
no  ordnance  can  be  carried  thither  to  remove 
him ;  the  passages  will  not  give  leave." — Ibid. 
p.  883. 


Taxation  far  less   in  this  reign  than  from 
Edward  I.  to  Henry  VI.  inclusive. — Ibid.  p.  895. 


Serjeant  Yelverton's  prayer  as  Speaker — 
and  his  description  of  himself  as  compared  with 
what  a  Speaker  ought  to  be. — Ibid.  p.  898. 


Old  Laws  to  be  repealed  and  amended  and 
abridged,  rather  than  new  ones  made — this  was 
the  Queen's  advice. — Ibid.  p.  909. 


Cecil's  speech  upon  the  danger  to  this  coun- 
try, if  the  Spaniards  should  take  Ostend. — Ibid. 
p.  912. 


1601.  The  revenue  of  the  greatest  Bishopric 
in  England  is  but  ^£2,200,  whereof  he  payeth 
for  annual  subsidies  to  the  Queen  =€500. — Ibid. 


^- 


913. 


1601.  "  This  fault  of  using  false  weights  and 
measures,  is  grown  so  intolerable  and  common, 
that  if  you  would  build  Churches,  you  shall  not 
need  for  battlements  and  bells  other  than  false 
weights  of  lead  and  bra.ss."  —  Ibid.  p.  914. 
Bacon. 


1601.  In  England  there  are  above  8800 
and  odd  parish  churches,  600  of  which  do  but 
afford  competent  living  for  a  minister :  what 
then  shall  become  of  the  multitude  of  our 
learned  men  ? — Ibid.  p.  922. 

Commonly  the  most  ignorant  divines  of  this 
land  be  double  beneficed. — Ibid.  p.  922. 


Monopolies. — Ibid.  pp.  924-6-9-30-4-.5-6. 
Cecil,  odd  enumeration  of  the  benefits  which 


the  people  were  to  obtain  by  their  abolition.-— 
Ibid.  p.  935  :  p.  942,  fine  speech  of  the  Queen. 


ViLLANY   and  meanness  of  the   Justices  of 
Peace.— Ibid.  p.  944-7-53. 


Great  mischief  sustained  from  Dunkirk  and 
Nieuport. — Ibid.  p.  948. 


Aglionbt  in  his  account  of  the  Earl  of  Cum- 
berland's last  voyage,  lets  us  know  in  a  simile 
what  was  the  hire  for  a  hack  horse  in  his  days, 
"  how  lean  he  be  his  master  useth  not  to  care 
much,  so  that  he  be  able  to  bring  him  home 
two  shillinss  at  niffht." 


Petition  of  the  Clergy  that  they  may  be 
eligible  to  the  House  of  Commons. — Pari.  Hist. 
p/35.      1360. 


Women  appear  to  have  played  on  the  Bass 
Viol.— OW  Plays,  vol.  5,  p.  136. 


'  There's  more  true  honesty  in  such  a  coun- 
try servingman,  than  in  a  hundred  of  our  cloak 
companions  !  I  may  well  call  'em  companions, 
for  since  blue  coats  have  been  turned  into 
cloaks,  we  can  scarce  know  the  man  from  the 
master." — Middleton.  ^  Trick  to  catch  the 
Old  One.     Old  Plays,  vol.  5,  p.  151. 


"I  HAVE  heard  of  cunning  footmen  that  have 

worn 
Shoes  made  of  lead,  some  ten  days  'fore  a  race, 
To  give  them  nimble  and  more  active  feet." 

Webster.      Appius  and  Virginia. 
Ibid.  p.  357. 
Madame  Genlis  made   the   children   of  the 
Due  d' Orleans  practise  in  this  manner. 


False   hair  it  seems  was  suited  not  to  the 
natural  complexion  but  the  fashion — 

"  Caelica,  when  she  was  young  and  sweet, 
Adorn'd  her  head  with  golden  borrowed  hair; 
And  now  in  age,  when  outward  things  decay. 
In  spite  of  age,  she  throws  that  hair  away ; 
And  now  again  her  own  black  hair  puts  on 
To  mourn  for  thoughts  by  her  worth's?  over- 
thrown." 

Lord  Brooke,  p.  202. 


Garlic   appears  by  the  Dramatists  to  have 
been  very  much  in  use  among  the  lower  orders. 


"  Saint    Valentine's   day    is   fortunate   to 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


351 


choose    lovers,    Saint    Luke's    to    choose    hus- 
bands."— Chapman.    Monsieur  D^Olive,  p.  409. 


Fans  of  Feathers. — Dr.  Faustus.  Marlow. 
Old  Plays,  vol.  1,  p.  37. 


ing-bottle  of  sweet  water  in  his  hand,  sprinkling 
himself." 


"  Fie  (says  Pride)  what  a  smell  is  here  !  I'll 
not  speak  another  word  for  a  king's  ransom, 
unless  the  ground  is  perfumed,  and  covered 
■with  cloth  of  arras." — Ibid.  p.  37. 


"  My  parents  are  all  dead,  and  the  devil  a 
penny  they  have  left  mo  but  a  small  pension." 
— Gluttony  says  this  in  Dr.  Faustus.  Old  Plays, 
vol.  1,  p.  38.  " 


"  These  old  huddles  have  such  strong  purses 
with  lock.s,  when  they  shut  them  they  go  off  like 
a  snaphance. 

"  The  old  fashion  is  best :  a  purse  with  a  ring 
round  about  it,  is  a  circle  to  course  a  knave's 
hand  from  it." — Lyly.  Mother  Bombic.  Ibid. 
p.  220. 


"  The  old  time  was  a  good  time  :  P^e.  was 
an  ancient  drink,  and  accounted  of  our  ances- 
tors authentieal.  Gascoign  wine  was  a  liquor 
for  a  lord ;  sack  a  medicine  for  the  sick  :  and  I 
may  tell  you,  he  that  had  a  cup  of  red  wine  to 
his  oysters,  was  hoisted  in  the  Queen's  subsidy 
book."— Ibid.  p.  234. 


"  We  must  needs  spur  scholars,  for  we  take 
them  for  hacknies.  I  knew  two  hired  for  ten 
groats  a  piece  to  say  service  on  Sunday,  and 
that's  no  more  than  a  post  horse  from  here 
(Rochester)  to  Canterbury." — Ibid.  p.  254. 


"  Come  to  the  tailor,  he  is  gone  to  the  paint- 
er's to  learn  how  more  cunning  may  lurk  in  the 
fashion,  than  can  be  expressed  in  the  making. 

"  Inquire  at  ordinaries,  there  must  be  salads 
for  the  Italian ;  piektooths  for  the  Spaniards  ; 
pots  for  the  German  ;  porridge  for  the  En- 
glishman."— Prologue  to  Lyly's  Midas.  Ibid. 
p.  294. 


There  was   a  hand-gun  called  a  petronel. 

Some  of  the  personages  in  Maiiston's  Antonio 
and  Mellida,  enter  armed  with  them, — but  not 
their  duke,  who  is  in  armour. — Ibid.  p.  116. 


"Give  me  bcard-brush  and  scissars."  — 
Lily's  Endymion.     Old  Plays,  vol.  2,  p.  42. 

"  I  feel  a  contention  within  me,  whether  I 
shall  frame  the  bodkin  beard,  or  the  bush." — 
Ibid. 


"  As  sweet  and  neat  as  a  barber's  easting 
bottle." — Marston.  Introduction  to  Antonio 
and  Mellida.     Ibid.  p.  113. 

In  the  same  play  Castilio  enters  "  with  a  cast- 


"  George  Blakiston,  of  Farnton  Hall,  dying 
at  the  seat  of  a  relation  in  Cleveland,  made  his 
will  there,  in  which  is  this  item  'I  give  and  be- 
quest to  the  maids  of  Skuterskelfe  (the  house 
where  he  died)  for  their  pains  taken  with  me, 
every  one  a  shilling  ;  and  to  my  nurse  at  Hut- 
ton  Rudbye,  two  shillings.  1571.'  "  —  Sur- 
tees'  Durham,  vol.  1,  p.  246. 


"  I  had  on  a  gold  cable  hat-band,  then  new 
come  up,  of  massy  goldsmith's  work. — Every 
Man  out  of  his  Humour. 


"  More  cable,  till  he  had  as  much  as  my 
cable  hat-band  to  fence  him." — Antonio  and 
Mellida.     Ibid.  p.  129. 


"  O  YOU  shall  know  me.  I  have  bought  me 
a  new  green  feather  with  a  red  sprig.  You  shall 
see  my  wrought  shirt  hang  out  at  my  breeches, 
you  shall  know  me." — Ibid.  p.  178. 


Trunk  hose  were  worn  early  in  this  reign  of 
such  a  size,  that  Strutt  gives  a  MS.  note  from 
the  Harl.  Library,  "from  which  it  would  appear 
that  temporary  seats  were  erected  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  for  the  convenience  of  the  wear- 
ers."— Old  Plays,  vol.  2,  p.  182,  note.  See  a 
note  there  from  Bulwer,  describing  the  use  of 
these  trunk  hose,  in  which  things  were  carried. 


"  Am  I  not  as  well  known  by  my  art,  as  an 
^g^gjj^  by  a  red  lattice?" — Antonio  and  Mel- 
lida.    Ibid.  p.  185. 


"  All  sweet,  honey.  Barbary  sugar,  sweet 
master." — Marston's  What  you  Will.  Ibid, 
p.  231. 

Upon  which  the  editor  observes  that  sugar 
was  at  that  time  commonly,  if  not  generally, 
brought  from  Barbary,  and  quotes  B.  and  F., 
and  Beggar's  Bush. 

Merchant.  "Or  if  you  want  fine  sugar,  'tis 
but  sending." 

Gos.  "  No  I  can  send  to  Barbary." 

That  suirar  was  sold  by  that  name  is  plain 
from  these  passages ; — but  that  Barbary  should 
have  supplied  it — considering  the  stale  of  Bar- 
bary then  and  its  relation  to  Christian  powers,  I 
think  impossible. 


352 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  Now  are  my  valance  up 
Imbost  with  orient  pearl,  my  grandsire's  gift. 
Now  are  the  lawn  sheets  fumed  with  violets 
To  fresh  the  palPd  lascivious  appetite." — 

Ibid.  p.  245. 


"  Within  these  few  3-ears  (I  to  mind  do  call) 
The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  were  Archers  all. 
A  hundred  at  a  time  I  oft  have  seen 
With  bows  and  arrows  ride  before  the  Queen, 
Their   bows    in  hand,   their    quivers    on    their 

shoulders, 
Was  a  most  stately  sight  to  the  beholders."' 

Taylors  Goose  (W.  P.)  p.  108. 


In  the  year  1564,  "one  William  Boonen,  a 
Dutchman,  brought  first  the  use  of  coaches 
hither,  and  the  said  Boonen  was  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's coachman, — for  indeed  a  coach  was  a 
strange  monster  in  those  days,  and  the  sight  of 
them  put  both  horse  and  man  into  amazement. 
Some  said  it  was  a  great  crab  shell  brought  out 
of  China;  and  some  imagined  it  to  be  one  of 
the  pagan  temples  in  which  the  cannibals  adored 
the  devil." — Taylor,  The  World  runs  on  Wheels. 
Ibid.  p.  240.1 


"  Costly  attire  of  the  new  cut,  the  Dutch 
hat,  the  French  hose,  the  Spanish  rapier,  the 
Italian  hilt,  and  I  know  not  what — the  Spanish 
felt,  the  French  rulT." — Euphnes. 


Dissolute   state  of  our  Universities. — Ibid, 
sheets  0  and  P. 


"  Art  thou  not  one  of  those  which  seekest 
to  win  credit  with  thy  superiors  by  flattery, 
and  wring  out  wealth  from  thy  inferiors  by 
force,  and  undermine  thy  equals  by  fraud  ? 
Dost  thou  not  make  the  court,  not  only  a  cover 
to  defend  thyself  from  wrong,  but  a  colour  also 
to  commit  injury  ?  Art  thou  not  one  of  those 
■which  having  gotten  on  their  sleeve  the  cogniz- 
ance of  a  courtier,  have  shaken  from  their  skirts 
the  regard  of  courtesy." — Ibid. 


Ladies  of  the  Court. — Ibid.  U  2. 


She  that  wantcth  a  sleek-.stone  to  smooth  her 
linen  will  take  a  pebble. — Dcd.  to  Eui'h.nes'  his 
England. 


"They  ask  their  first  host  in  England,  if  he 
can  give  them  any  instruction  toucliing  the 
Court,  and  he  is  ofTcndcd,  saying,  'Gentlemen, 
if  becau.se  I  entertain  you,  you  seek  to  under- 


mine me,  you  ofTer  me  great  discourtesy.  You 
must  either  think  me  very  simple,  or  yourselves 
very  subtle,  if  upon  so  small  acquaintance,  I 
should  answer  to  such  demands,  as  are  neither 
for  me  to  utter,  being  a  subject,  nor  for  you  to 
know,  being  strangers.  Know  this,  that  an 
Englishman  learneth  to  speak  of  men,  and  to 
hold  his  peace  of  the  Gods  !'  " — Ibid. 


"  The  posies  in  your  rings  are  always  next 
to  the  finger,  not  to  be  seen  of  him  that  holdeth 
you  by  the  hands." — Ibid. 


"  If  a  taylor  make  your  gown  too  little,  you 
cover  his  fault  with  a  broad  stomacher ;  if  too 
great,  with  a  number  of  plaits ;  if  too  short, 
with  a  fair  guard  ;  if  too  long,  with  a  false 
gathering . ' ' — Ibid . 


"  This  should  be  their  order,  to  understand 
there  is  a  King ;  but  what  he  doth,  is  for  the 
Gods  to  examine,  whose  ordinance  he  is,  not  for 
men,  whose  overseer  he  is." — Ibid. 


"  They  wei-e  served  all  in  earthen  dishes,  all 
things  so  neat  and  cleanly,  that  they  perceived 
a  kind  of  courtly  majesty  in  the  mind  of  their 
host." — Ibid. 


"Then  the  old  man  commanded  the  board  to 
be  uncovered,  grace  being  said  ;  called  for  stools, 
and  sitting  by  the  fire,  uttered  the  whole  dis- 
course of  his  love,  &c." — Ibid. 

Benches  therefore  at  the  table. 


1  The  former  part  of  this  extract  is  quoted  supri,  p. 
346.    J.  W.  W. 


"  To  ride  well  (this  old  man  says)  is  lauda- 
ble, to  run  at  the  tilt,  not  amiss;  to  revell,  much 
to  be  praised  :  which  things  as  I  know  them  all 
to  be  courtly,  so  for  mj^  part  I  account  them 
necessary.  For  where  greatest  assemblies  are 
of  noble  gentlemen,  there  should  be  the  greatest 
exercise  of  true  nobility.  And  I  am  not  so  pre- 
cise, but  that  I  esteem  it  as  expedient  in  feats 
of  arms  and  activity  to  employ  the  body,  as  in 
study  to  waste  the  mind.  Yet  so  should  the 
one  be  tempered  with  the  other,  as  it  might 
seem  as  great  a  shame  to  be  valiant  and  courtly 
without  learning,  as  to  be  studious  and  bookish 
without  valour.'" — Ibid. 


"  Such  was  the  time  then  that  it  was  as 
strange  to  love,  as  it  is  now  common,  and  then 
less  used  in  the  court  than  it  is  now  in  the  coun- 
try. But  having  respect  to  the  time  past,  I 
trust  you  will  not  condemn  my  present  time, 
who  am  enforced  to  sing  after  their  plain  song 
that  was  then  used,  and  will  follow  hereafter 
the  crotchets  that  arc  in  these  days  so  cunningly 
handled.     For  the  minds  of  lovers  alter  with  the 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


353 


mad  moods  of  the  musicians ;  and  so  much  are 
they  within  few  years  changed,  that  we  account 
their  old  wooing  and  singing  to  have  so  little 
cunning  that  we  esteem  it  barbarous ;  and  were 
they  living  to  hear  our  new  quoyings  (?)  they 
would  judge  it  to  have  so  much  curiosity,  that 
they  would  term  it  foolish." — Ibid. 


"In  times  past   they  used  to  woo  in  plain 
terms,  now  in  picked  sentences." 


"I  AM  sorry,  Euphnes,  that  we  have  no  green 
rushes,  considering  you  have  been  so  great  a 
stranger."  He  answers,  "  Fair  Lady,  it  were 
unseemly  to  strew  green  rushes  for  his  coming, 
whose  company  is  not  worth  a  straw."' 


"  Use  thy  book  in  the  morning ;  thy  bow  after 
dinner,  or  what  other  exercise  shall  please  thee." 
—Ibid. 


"  Gentlemen  and  merchants  feed  very  finely ; 
and  a  poor  man  it  is  that  dincth  with  one  di.'sh ; 
and  yet  so  content  with  a  little,  that  having  half 
dined,  they  say  as  it  were  in  a  proverb,  that 
they  are  as  well  satisfied  as  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  whom  they  think  to  fare  best,  though 
he  eat  not  most." — Ibid. 


"  The  attire  they  use  is  rather  led  by  the 
imitation  of  others  than  their  own  invention,  so 
that  there  is  nothing  in  England  more  constant 
than  the  inconstancy  of  attire ;  now  using  the 
French  fashion,  now  the  Spanish,  then  the  Mo- 
resco  gowns,  then  one  thing,  then  another." — 
Ibid. 


*'  Strangers  have  green  rashes,  when  daily 
guests  are  not  worth  a  rush." — Lilly's  Sapho 
and  Phao. 


"In  the  2d  of  Elizabeth  Lord  Berkeley  began 
to  present  her  majesty  with  10/.  per  annum 
yearly  in  gold,  at  New  Year's  tide,  and  his  wife 
with  5/.,  which  course  she  held  during  her  life, 
and  this  Lord  the  rest  of  the  Queen's  days ;  and 
•were  never  unmindful  of  sending  lamprey-pies, 
salmon,  venison,  red  and  fallow,  and  other  small 
tokens,  to  Judges,  great  Officers  of  State,  Privy 
Counsellor,  and  Lawyers,  whereof  he  reaped 
both  honour  and  profit,  and  one  hundred  times 
more  than  the  charge." — Fosbrooke's  Berkeley, 
p.  189. 


the  country)  served  to  the  table  do  well  declare : 
whereof  one  was  a  whole  boar,  enclosed  in  a 
pale  workmanly  frilt,  by  a  cook  hired  from  Bris- 
tol."— Ibid.  J).  "iKy. 


Re.servation  of  1000  oaks  for  ma.st  and 
shadow,  where  there  was  a  privilege  of  com- 
mon.— Ibid.  p.  191. 


'■  This  Lord  sojourned  and  boarded  at  variou.s 
times  with  Sir  Thomas  Russell  of  Strensham, 
and  Sir  John  Savage  of  Barasser.'" — Ibid.  p.  198. 


"  His  Christmas  he  kept  at  Yate  with  great 
port  and  solemnity,  as  the  extraordinary  gilded 
dishes  and  vanities  of  cooks'  arts  (having  none 
other  guests  but  the  gentlemen  and  ruiality  of 


"  He  used  to  board  our  popish  servants  who 
might  otherwise  have  occasioned  some  trouble 
to  him,  with  the  old  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  after- 
wards with  the  Countess  of  Surrey." — Ibid.  p. 
203. 


"  1584,  Smyth,  then  seventeen  years  old, 
came  from  the  Free  School  of  Derby  to  attend 
Sir  Thomas  Berkeley  (then  nine  years  old)  in 
his  chamber ;  that  time  also  came  William  Lison 
for  the  same  intent,  with  hopes  that  one  of 
us  might  benefit  the  other  at  our  books.  Here 
we  all  continued  for  two  years  more  as  servants 
and  scholars  with  him.  From  thence  he  with 
his  tutor,  William  Rygon  and  myself  went  to 
Magdalene  College,  Oxford,  1589."— Ibid.  p. 
213. 


Gambling  with  servants,  as  now  in  Portugal. 
—Ibid.  p.  197. 


"Have  weights,  I  advise  thee,  for  silver  and 

gold. 
For  some  be  in  knavery  now-a-days  bold. 
And  for  to  be  sure  good  money  to  pay. 
Receive  that  is  cuirent  as  near  as  ye  may." 
Tusser's  Good  Husbaiviry  Lessons} 


When    was    the    turnspit    dog    introduced? 
Not  in  Tusser's  time. 

'■  Good  diligent  tilrnbroche,  and  tnisty  withall, 
Is  sometime  as  needful  as  some  in  the  hall." — 
Ibid.  p.  255. 


Trunk  hose. 
'■  Who  invented  these  monsters  first,  did  it  to  a 

ghostly  end. 
To  have  a  male  ready  to  put  on  other  folks 
stuir." — Da.mon  and  Pituias.     Old  Plays, 
vol.  1,  p.  233. 


Wearing  a  mistress's  colours  was  as  much 
from  a  superstition  concerning  sympathy  as  for 


1  The  fuiiuer  part  of  this  ezlract  is  also  quoted,  p.  347. 


354 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


compliment. 
p.  337. 


-Bouchet's  Les  Screes,  torn.  2, 


KiRTLE  is  used  sometimes  for  the  jacket 
merely,  and  sometimes  for  the  train,  or  upper 
petticoat  attached  to  it.  A  fall  kirtle  was  al- 
ways both,  a  half-kirtlc  (which  term  frequently 
occurs)  either  one  or  the  other.  A  man's  jacket 
was  also  called  a  kirtle. — Gifford.  N.  B. 
Jonson,  vol.  2,  p.  260. 


Both  sexes  wore  looking-glasses,  publicly : 
the  men  as  brooches,  or  ornaments  in  their  hats ; 
and  the  women  at  their  girdles,  or  on  their 
breasts,  or  sometimes  in  the  centre  of  their  fans, 
which  were  then  made  of  feathers  inserted  into 
silver,  or  ivory  tubes. — Ibid.  p.  263. 


Prodigality  in  perfumes. — B.  Jonson,  vol. 
2,  pp.  246-7.  Cy^thi.\'s  Revels.  See  the 
passage,  p.  350. 


Dress,  points,  girdles,&c. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  448. 


/  Tobacco,  modes  of  preparing  it  for  sale,  and 
i  of  luxurious  smoking  at  the  druggists. — Ibid. 
\  vol.  4,  p.  38. 


Jacks  were  in  use. — Ibid.  p.  41.  N. 


Upsee  (opzee)  Dutch  or  Freeze,  a  strong 
malt  liquor  then  in  vogue,  made  in  imitation  of 
FneselancTEeer. — B.  J.  vol.  4,  154. 


Eyebright — was-  the  malt  liquor  so  called 
from  its  colour,  as  G.  supposes  from  an  infusion 
of  the  herb?— Ibid.  p.  165. 


"  Tiioii  knave,  but  for  thee  ere  this  time  of  day 
My  lady's  fair  pew  had  been  strewed  full  gay 
With  primroses,  cowslips,  and  violets  sweet, 
With  mints  and  with  marigolds  and  mai-joram 

meet. 
Which  nowlycth  uncleanly,  and  all  longof  thee." 
Appius  and  Virginia,  Old  Play  a,  vol.  12,  p.  321 . 

"  My  lady  in  church  was  set  full  devout, 
And  hearing  my  coming  she  turned  about-. 
But  as  soon  as  I  iieard  her  snappishly  sound, 
In  this  sort  I  crouched  me  down  to  the  ground. 
And  mannerly  made  as  though  I  were  sad. 
As  soon  as  the  pew  then  strawcd  I  iiad. 
She  gave  me  a  wink  and  frowardly  frown. 
Whereby  I  do  judge  she  wont  cudgel  my  <rown." 
Ibid.  p.  363. 


Trunk  hose. 

"  Adam.   Search  me !    take  heed  what  you 


do !  my  hose  are  my  castles ;   'tis  burglary  if 
you  break  ope  a  slop. 

"  1  Search.  O  villain !  see  how  he  hath 
gotten  bread,  beef  and  beer,  when  the  king 
commanded  upon  pain  of  death  none  should  eat 
for  so  many  days." —  R.  Greene,  Looking 
Glass  for  London  and  England,  vol.  1,  p.  136. 


"  Beware,  ye  western  cities,  where  the  word 
Is  daily  preached  both  at  church  and  board." 
Ibid.  p.  108. 


"  —  The  breeding  of  the  old  Elizabeth  way. 
was  for  maids  to  be  seen,  and  not  to  be  heard." 
-^Dryden,  Essay  of  Dram.  Poesy,  p.  xlv.* 


/  When  it  was  the  custom  for  every  guest  to 
bring  his  own  knife,  a  whetstone  for  their  use 
liiung  behind  the  door.  Ritson,  in  a  note  on 
'Timon  of  Athens,  says,  one  of  those  whetstones 
might  then  have  been  seen  in  Parkinson's  Mu- 
seum. 


Jfamcs  i\)t  iTirst. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  London  was  not  inferior 
in  point  of  clean  atmosphere  and  fresh  air  to  the 
great  cities  of  the  continent,  before  the  general 
introduction  of  sea-coal  fires. — Moreover,  in 
these  days,  London  was  not  larger  than  Bristol 
and  Liverpool  arc  now,  probably  not  containing 
above  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants.  The 
houses  of  the  better  class  had  gardens. 

I  have  heard  the  freedom  of  London  from 
plague  and  other  contagions  ascribed  to  the 
sea-coal  smoke.  But  surely  the  smoke  of  wood 
fires  is  more  anti-septic. 


.ToHN  Cotton,  the  Puritan,  preached  at  St. 
Mary's  Oxford,  "  such  a  sermon  as  in  his  own 
conscience  he  thought  would  be  most  pleasing 
unto  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  he  discoursed 
practically  and  powerfully,  but  very  solidly, 
upon  the  plain  doctrine  of  repentance.  The 
vain  wits  of  the  University,  disappointed  thus 
with  a  more  excellent  sermon  that  shot  some 
troublesome  admonitions  into  their  consciences, 
discovered  their  vexation  at  this  disappointment 
by  their  not  humming,  as  according  to  their 
sinful  and  absurd  custom  they  had  formerly 
done." — Cotton  Mather,  book  3,  p.  16. 

Curious  that  this  practice  should  have  begun 
in  the  University,  and  died  in  the  Conventicle. 


While  rents  were  received  in  kind,  they 
must  have  been  chiefly  consumed  in  kind,  at 
least  there  could  be  no  accumulation  of  dispos- 
able wealth.  I  suppose  this  fell  generally 
into  disuse  during  this  reign. 

1  Quulcd,  with  icinai'ks,  suprd,  p.  34J. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


355 


"De  opt.  Rcge  Jacobo.  It  was  a  great 
accumulation  to  his  Majesty's  deserved  praise, 
that  men  might  openly  visit  and  pity  those 
whom  his  greatest  prisons  had  at  any  time 
received,  or  his  laws  condemned." — B.  Jonson, 
vol.  9,  p.  187. 


Ornamental  cookery. — Ibid.  vol.  8,  p.  25. 


"  At  his  accession,  exclusive  companies, 
though  arbitrarily  elected,  had  carried  their 
privileges  so  far,  that  almost  ail  the  commerce 
of  England  was  centred  in  London ;  and  it 
appears  that  the  customs  of  that  port  amounted 
to  c£l  10,000  a  year,  while  those  of  all  the 
kingdom  beside  yielded  only  c£  17,000.  Nay, 
the  whole  trade  of  London  was  confined  to 
about  two  hundred  citizens,  who  were  easily 
enabled,  by  combining  among  themselves,  to 
fix  whatever  price  they  pleased  both  to  the 
exports  and  imports  of  the  nation.'" — Hujie, 
vol.  6,  p.  23. 

"  Elizabet;!!  alienated  many  of  the  crown 
lands,  and  thereby  extremely  increased  the 
necessities  of  her  successor." — Ibid,  page 
46.  "  Besides  this,  the  fee  farm  rents  never 
increased,  and  the  other  lands  were  let  on 
long  leases-,  at  a  great  undervalue." — Ibid,  page 
47. 


Hume  (vol.  6,  p.  159)  speaks  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical Court  of  High  Commi.ssion  as  "an 
inquisitorial  tribunal,  with  all  its  terrors  and 
iniquities."  Granted  that  its  powers  were 
enormous,  but  the  "terrors  and  iniquities"  are 
wholly  imaginary.  Its  severities  amounted  to 
this,  that  in  the,  course  of  several  years  after 
James's  accession,  forty-five  clergymen  were 
deprived. 


"  Elizabeth's  commission  for  the  inspection 
of  prisons  was  of  doubtful  legality.  James 
therefore  forebore  renewing  it  till  the  fifteenth 
of  his  reign,  when  complaints  of  the  abuses 
practised  in  prisons  arose  so  high,  that  he 
thought  himself  obliged  to  overcome  his  scru- 
ples, and  grant  the  same  powers." — Hume, 
vol.  6,  p.  162. 


The  first  sijilan  chair  seen  in  England  was 
used  by  Buckingham  in  this  reign,  to  the  great 
indignation  of  the  people,  who  exclaimed  that 
he  was  employing  his  fellow  creatures  to  do 
the  service  of  beasts." — Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  169. 


"  Bacon-  has  remarked  that  the  English  no- 
bility in  his  time  maintained  a  larger  retinue 
of  servants  than  the  nobility  of  any  other  nation, 
except  perhaps  the  Polanders." — Ibid.  vol.  6, 
p.  168. 


"  The  fury  of  duels  prevailed  more  than  at 
any  time  before  or  since.  As  in  France.  The 
civil  war  and  Puritanism  checked  it.  Ircton(?) 
and  Harrison  both  refused  challenges." 


"  James  frequently  renewed  the  edicts  against 
new  buildings,  to  prevent  the  increase  of  London, 
though  a  strict  execution  seems  .still  to  have 
been  wanting." — Ibid.  vol.  6.  p.  169. 

He  also,  like  Elizabeth,  issued  reiterated 
proclamations  containing  severe  menaces  against 
the  gentry  who  lived  in  town. — Ibid.  Jlymer, 
vol.  17,  p.  693,  quoted. 

The  progress  of  arts  and  commerce  began  dur- 
ing this  reign  to  ruin  the  small  proprietors  of  land. 
— Ibid.  p.  170.     Cabbala  quoted,  p.  224,  first  ed. 

Prices.  "  Corn  and  other  necessaries  rather 
higher  than  in  1758,  when  Hume  wrote  his 
lives  of  the  Stuart-Kings.  Wool  one-third  dearer. 
Meat  and  bread  both  dearer.  Prince  Henry 
paid  by  contract  near  a  groat  per  pound  for  all 
the  beef  and  mutton  used  in  his  family.  My 
father,  after  the  American  war,  paid  only  4ld.^' 
—Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  176. 

London  was  almost  entirely  built  of  wood, 
and  in  every  respect  was  certainly  a  very  ugly 
city.  The  Earl  of  Arundel  first  introduced  the 
general  practice  of  brick  buildings. — Ibid.  p. 
179.  Sir  Edw.  Walkers  Political  Disc.  p. 
270,  quoted. 

According  to  Sir  William  Petty,  Londoa 
doubled  every  forty  years  from  1600. — Ibid. 

"  Ship-building  and  the  founding  of  iron 
cannon  were  the  only  arts  in  which  the  English 
excelled.  They  seem  indeed  to  have  possessed 
alone  the  secret  of  the  latter ;  and  great  com- 
plaints were  made  every  Parliament  against  the 
exportation  of  English  ordnance.'" — Ibid.  vol.  6, 
p.  181. 

"  James  erected  a  Board  of  Trade  in  1 662,  and 
recommended  the  Commissioners  to  enquire 
whether  a  greater  freedom  of  trade,  and  an 
exemption  from  the  restraint  of  exclusive  com- 
panies, would  not  bo  beneficial. — The  digesting 
of  a  navigation  act,  of  a  like  nature  with  the 
famous  one  afterwards  executed  by  the  Repub- 
lican Parliament,  was  likewise  recommended  to 
the  Commissioners." — Ibid.  vol.  6,  p.  183.  In 
every  thing  except  in  his  notions  of  kingly 
power,  James  was  beyond  his  age. 

By  James"s  direction  mulberry  trees  were 
planted,  and  silk  worms  introduced. — Ibid.  vol. 
6,  p.  183. 

The  planting  of  hops  increased  riiuch  during 
this  reign. — Ibid. 


35  G 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  It  appears  that  copper  half-pence  and  j 
farthings  began  to  be  coined  in  this  reign. 
Tradesmen  had  commonly  carried  on  their  re- 
tail business  chiefly  by  means  of  leaden  tokens. 
The  small  silver  penny  was  soon  lost,  and  at 
this  time  was  nowhere  to  be  found." — Ibid. 
p.  186. 


The  Dutch.  "  They  sit  not  there  as  we  in 
England,  men  together  and  women  first ;  but 
ever  intermingled  with  a  man  between  :  and 
instead  of  march-panes  and  such  juncates,  it  is 
good  manners  (if  any  be  there)  to  carry  away 
a  piece  of  apple-pie  in  your  pocket.'' — Owen 
Feltham's  Character  of  the  Low  Countries. 


1623.  The  King  said  to  the  Commons,  "  they 
grieve  at  the  reformation  of  building  about  Lon- 
don with  brick,  which  he  intended  only  for  the 
beauty  and  more  safety  of  the  city,  therefore  he 
•will  go  through  with  it ;  and  if  the  Commis- 
sioners offend  herein,  let  the  party  aggrieved 
complain,  and  he  will  redress  it. 

"  —  Touching  their  complaint  against  the 
apothecaries,  his  Majesty  protcsteth  his  care 
therein  to  be  only  for  his  people's  health.  It  is 
dangerous  for  every  one  to  meddle  with  apoth- 
ecary's ware ;  and  moreover  the  grocers  have 
a  ti-ade  besides." — Rushworth,  vol.  1,  p.  147. 


James  constituted  "  the  office  of  the  Post- 
master of  England  for  foreign  parts,  who  should 
have  the  sole  taking  up,  sending  and  convey- 
ing of  all  packets  and  letters  into  those  parts, 
with  power  to  take  moderate  salaries,  and  did 
appoint  first  Matthew  do  Quester  to  execute 
that  employment ;  afterwards  William  Frizel 
and  Thomas  Withering  and  their  deputies  to 
do  all  things  appertaining  to  the  same. — The 
merchants  of  the  English  nation  praying  his 
then  Majesty  to  continue  them  in  that  office ; 
bis  most  Excellent  ]\Iajcsty  that  now  is  (1G32) 
effecting  the  welfare  of  his  people,  and  consid- 
ering how  much  it  imports  his  state  and  this 
realm,  that  the  secrets  thereof  be  not  disclosed 
to  foreign  nations  by  a  promiscuous  use  of  trans- 
mitting or  taking  up  ol'  foreign  Idlers,  was 
pleased  to  apj)ropriale  the  .'aid  odicc.  fo  Erizcl 
and  Withering  aforesaid,  witli  prohibition  to  all 
others  to  intermeddle  therewith." — Rushworth, 
vol.  2,  p.  145. 


1618.  "Paid  for  a  pair  of  carnation  silk 
stockings,  and  a  pair  of  ashe-coloured  tafflita 
garters  and  roses,  edged  with  silver  lace,  given 
by  my  Lord  to  Mrs.  Douglas  Siiicfcld,  she 
drawing  my  Lord  for  her  Valentine,  >t"3.  10.s." — 
SkiptorCs  Accounts,  Whitakeu's  Craven,  p.  321 . 


"In  1G09  the  floors  of  Skipton  Ca.stle  were 
strewed  with  rushes  for  the  judges  and  other 


guests.  In  1614  inoculation  of  trees  was  be- 
ginning to  be  practised ;  and  my  lord,  at  least, 
thought  and  read  about  planting.  Nearly  at 
the  same  time,  I  find  a  person  sent  for  out  of 
Nottinghamshire  to  teach  the  people  of  Cravea 
to  lay  and  pleach  hedges.'" — Ibid. 


1614.  A  lease  of  hawks  <^16. 
"  To  D.  Tousler,  for  taking  sixty  dozen  of 
pigeons  for  hawks  meat,  20s." — Ibid. 


"  Mrs.  Isabel  Denton,  of  Beeston,  in  the 
parish  of  Leeds,  having  a  bad  husband  and 
many  children,  first  invented  straw  hats  and 
baskets,  by  which  employ  she  comfortably  main- 
tained herself  and  her  numerous  family  till  her 
death,  temp.  Car.  /." — Thoresby,  p.  210. 


"  English  Caps — One  of  red  velvet,  with 
sixteen  rows  of  silver  lace.  Another  of  tissue 
cloth  of  silver.  A  third,  so  lately  used  as  my 
grandfather  Thoresby's  time,  richly  embroidered 
with  gold  and  silver,  thick  set  with  spangles,  the 
fleaked  lace  clear  gold." — Mus.  Thores.  p.  42. 


'■  A  PAIR  of  King  James  I.'s  gloves,  em- 
broidered upon  common  silk,  and  lined  with  the 
same  coloured  silks,  the  seams  covered  with 
gold  edging.  In  the  next  reign  such  were 
worn  by  private  gentleman,  witness  a  pair  of 
my  wife's  grandfather's  richly  embroidered  upon 
black  silk,  and  a  deeper  gold  fringe,  the  em- 
broidering reaches  above  the  elbow." — Mus. 
Thoresb.  p.  43. 


"  Two  Christian  names,"  says  Camden  {Re- 
mains, p.  42),  are  rare  in  England;  and  I  only 
remember  his  Majesty  and  the  Prince,  with  two 
more." 


"  The  mode  of  conversion  prescribed  by  the 
court  rendered  the  situation  of  the  teacher  and 
the  taught  almost  equally  pitiable.  They  were 
brought  by  force  into  York  Cathedral  (many  of 
tlicm  men  of  birth  and  education)  to  be  preached 
by  the  Archbishop  out  of  the  errors  of  popery  ; 
and  when  some  of  them  expressed  their  abhor- 
rence of  what  they  heard  by  groans,  they  were 
gagged."  —  Whitaker's  Loidis  and  Ehnctc, 
p.  26. 


"  One  of  the  articles  exhibited  against  Robert 
Clay,  vicar  of  Halifax,  who  died  1628,  was 
that  '  when  he  had  divers  presents  sent  him,  as 
by  some  flesh,  by  otlicrs  fish,  and  by  others  alo, 
he  did  not  spend  it  in  the  invitation  of  his  friends 
or  neighbours,  or  give  it  to  the  poor,  but  sold 
the  flesh  to  butchers,  and  the  ale  to  ale  wives." 
— Waxsoin's  Hist,  of  Uali/a.v,  p.  369. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


357 


"  See  that  tlie  powder  that  I  used  about  me       I      '"  The    apothecaries   make   sinjjular  use   iu 
Be  rich  in  Cassia."  i  divers  confcelions  even  of  the  dust  of  gold." — 

MiuDLETON,  More  Dissemblers  besides  Women.    Featley's  Clavis  Mystica,  p.  41. 


Montaigne  (1.  3,  c.  12,  vol.  9,  pp.  65-7)  has 
an  account  of  the  plague,  and  its  morul  cfleets, 
— which  should  be  compared  with  G. Withers. 


1621.  Current  price  of  land  was  twelve 
years'  purchase. — Bosvvell's  Shakespeare,  vol. 
II,  p.  469,  N. 


1619.  Wu.LiAMS  preached  a  sermon  before 
the  King  "  very  tart  against  the  simplcne.ss  of 
vain  attire,  wherein  wanton  Qiuedams  in  those 
days  came  to  that  excess,  that  they  delighted 
altogether  in  the  garb  and  habit  and  riotcrly 
fashions  of  men."  James  ordered  it  to  be  print- 
ed.— Hacket's  Life  of  Mp.  IVilliajns,  p.  35. 


That  king's  table  was  a  trial  of  wits. 
the  passage. — Ibid.  p.  38. 


See 


The  prices  of  provisions  in  less  than  fifteen 
years  were  doubled  in  all  markets. — Ibid.  p.  47. 


0\  Shrove  Tuesday  the  yoimkers  of  the  City 
used  to  exceed  in  horrid  liberties. — Ibid.  p.  173. 


NiccoLs,  M.for  Mag.  vol.  3,  p.  834,  reminds 
his  generation  of  their  fathers — 

"Who  thought  it  not  true  honor's  glorious  prize 

By  nimbly  capering  in  a  dainty  dance 

To  win  the  aflects  of  womcns  wanton  eyes. 

Ne  yet  did  seek  their  glory  to  advance 

By  only  tilting  with  a  rush-like  lance. 

But  did  in  dreadful  death  themselves  oppose 

To  win  renown  against  Eliza's  foes." 

I  suppose  tilting  lances  were  made  slender,  that 
they  might  break  easily. 


A  PASSAGE  of  England's  Eliza  (M.  Mag.  vol. 
3,  p.  917)  shows  that  it  had  ceased  to  be  the 
fashion  for  women  to  be  fond  of  study.  So 
too  amongst  Proverbs  which  George  Herbert 
selected. 


"  —  Many  there  be  that  will  not  usually  lay 
out  a  penny  but  upon  very  fair  ground  of  some 
gain  or  saving  thrift,  who  yet  will  be  well  con- 
tent to  venture  a  crown  or  an  angel  in  a  lottery, 
where  there  may  be  some  possibility,  though 
not  probability  of  obtaining  twenty  or  thirty 
pounds." — Jackson,  vol.  1,  p.  9. 


The  fees  paid  to  the  two  masters  of  the 
Ceremonies.  Sir  Lewis  Luyakencr,  and  Sir  John 
Fenett  by  the  Dutch  Embassadors,  between  the 
20th  of  November,  1621,  and  February  16, 1623, 
were  1100  gulden. — Actzejia,  vol.  1;  p.  191. 


1623.  Cavalry  weapons. — Ibid. vol.  1,  p.  263. 


"  Most  country  women  in  the  time  of  my 
first  remembrance,  and  long  after,  made  their 
obeysance  toward  the  East,  before  they  betook 
themselves  to  their  seats.  This  was  then  taken, 
or  mistaken  rather,  for  a  courtesy  made  unto 
the  ministers." — But  it  was  the  old  practice  of 
adoration  toward  the  East. — Heylyn's  Life  of 
Lmtd,  p.  16. 


Buckingham,  according  to  Dr.  Percy,  was 
the  first  person  who  used  six  horses  to  a  coach. 
He  also  introduced  the  sedan  chair. 


"  The  Prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  and 
the  Historiographers  of  the  same,  though  difler- 
ing  infinitely  in  degrees  of  style  and  invention, 
yet  agree  as  well  in  the  substance  or  essential 
quality  of  their  writings,  as  the  same  Pomander 
chafed  and  unchafed.  There  is  the  same  odour 
of  life  and  goodness  in  both,  but  more  fragrant 
and  piercing  in  the  one  than  in  the  other.  And 
no  man  that  likes  the  one  can  mistake  the  other : 
he  may  like  it  less,  but  dislike  it  he  cannot  if  he 
like  the  other — 

Omnibus  est  illis  vigor  est  coelestis  origo." 

Ibid.  vol.  ],  p.l9. 


'■  JIany  inventions,  which  in  succession  cease 
to  be  of  like  use  and  consequence  as  they  were 
in  former  times,  become  yet  matters  of  delight 
and  sport  unto  posterity,  as  shooting  continues 
still  an  exercise  of  good  recreation  to  us  of  this 
land,  because  it  hath  been  a  practise  of  admira- 
ble use  and  consequence  unto  our  worthy  an- 
cestors."— Ibid.  p.  39. 


"Younglings  will  be  at  any  cost  or  painS 
"  Tn«  baiting  of  the  bear,  and  cock-fights,  I  they  can  devise,  to  deck  up  a  lord  of  the  parish, 
are  no  meet  recreations.  The  baiting  of  the  !  and  orator  in  a  grammar  school.  Merry  fellows 
Bull  hath  its  use,  and  therefore  it  is  commended !  will  be  ready  to  spend  more  than  their  incomes 
by  civil  authority." — Perkins's  Cases  of  Con-\  will  defray,  to  have  a  gallant  lord  of  misrule  of 
science.  I  their  own  making." — Ibid.  p.  474. 


358 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  Swagger  with  him  as  sternly  as  if  he  had 
spoken  against  Tobacco,  given  him  the  lie,  or 
called  him  coward." — Ibid.  p.  699. 


There  was  a  law  against  duels.  "  Blessed 
be  the  Lord  our  God  whose  hand  hath  led  our 
Sovereign's  pen  to  dash  the  bloody  lines  of  des- 
perate challenges." — Ibid.  p.  705.  Or  docs  this 
only  mean  that  James  had  written  against  them  ? 


"  Many  people  in  this  land  are  afraid  to  be- 
gin a  good  work  upon  the  same  day  that  Inno- 
cents' day  fell  on  the  year  before." — Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  888. 


A  FASHION  of  Popery  among  the  Dames  of 
that  age.    See  the  peissage. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  554. 


Discipline  with  regard  to  Readers,  and  state 
of  preaching,  before  Liberty  of  prophecying 
opened  the  flood  gates. — Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  273. 


Jackson  (vol.  3,  p.  320)  speaks  of  "  the  fac- 
tions of  rank  good  fellows,  and  nice  precisians  in 
Colleges  or  Corporations  ;  the  one  sort  always 
provoking  the  other  to  be  more  profane,  and 
then  taking  occasion  by  the  increase  of  their 
profaneness  to  be  more  irregularly  precise  ;  both 
parties  being  by  their  daily  bandyings  far  worse 
than,  being  sundered  they  would  have  been  ; 
whilst  in  the  meantime  true  religion  and  sober 
devotion  suffers  on  both  hands  betwixt  them." 


"Without  all  doubt  He  (the  Lord)  absolutely 
forbids  us  (the  Clergy)  to  seek  after  great  mat- 
ters in  this  age,  in  that  he  hath  cut  off  all  hopes 
of  attaining  tlicin  by  means  lawful  and  honest." 
— Jackson,  vol.  3,  p.  C71. 


There  is  very  strong  language  in  this  ser- 
mon, concerning  those  who  made  a  prey  of  the 
Church.  This  evil  was  greatly  corrected  I 
think  by  Laud's  influence,  in  the  following  reign. 


1609.  Wi«.  Laborer  proposes  to  Lord  Salis- 
bury to  mend  all  the  highways  in  the  kingdom, 
with  half  the  workmen  then  employed. — Lans- 
downe  MSS.  p.  178,  No.  91,  p.  35. 


There  arc  strong  indications  of  corruption 
on  the  part  of  the  men  in  authority  at  this  lime 
among  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  p.  178.  No.  91. 
45.  The  king's  Chaplain  Dr.  Wyalt,  through 
Sir  Charles  Moryson,  offers  Sir  Michael  Hicks 
061,000  if  he  will  procure  for  him  the  Deanery 
of  Sarum  :  1609.  Nos.  43  and  49  afford  simi- 
lar proofs  of  venality,  and  it  seems  that  the 


Lord  Treasurer  was  implicated,  and  the  Lord 
Chancellor  Egerton.  Judge  Coke  is  here  called 
'a  turbulent  and  idle  broken-brained  fellow,'  and 
treated  with  great  asperity  for  being  troublesome 
to  Egerton. — Ibid.  p.  41. 


1611.  "Lord  Shrewsbury  sends  a  striking 
clock  to  Sir  Michael  Hicks,  which  he  desires 
he  would  present  to  Lord  Salisbury,  directing 
how  it  is  to  be  managed." — Ibid.  p.  182.  No. 
92,  p.  80. 


1611.  "Sir  Francis  Bacon  tells  Sir  M. 
Hicks  he  has  sent  to  his  Lady  and  daughter  a 
new  year's  gift  of  carnation  stockings,  to  wear 
for  his  sake." — Ibid.  p.  81. 


"  Cavalcanti's  proposal  for  introducing  anil, 
or  cochineal,  to  be  used  by  dyers  instead  of 
woad."— Ibid.  p.  206.    No.  107,  p.  69. 


"A  brief  discovery  of  the  great  purpresture 
of  new  buildings  near  to  the  city,  with  the 
means  how  to  restrain  the  same,  and  to  diminish 
those  that  are  already  increased,  and  to  remove 
many  lewd  and  bad  people  who  harbour  them- 
selves near  to  the  city,  as  desirous  only  of  the 
spoil  thereof."— Ibid.  No.  160,  pp.  23.  45. 


"  Letters  from  Dudley  Carleton  concerning 
a  plot  of  the  Jesuits  against  the  king's  person, 
written  from  Venice,  1612—13."  —  Cotton's 
3IS.  Nero,  B.  vii.  pp.  76.  81. 


Complaint  of  the  House  of  Commons  against 
"the  matter  of  Wards,"  as  "a  burthen  under 
which  their  children  were  born,"  and  its  ill 
consequences  in  forced  and  ill  suited  marriages. 
— Pari.  Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  1041. 


James  says,  A.  D.  1607,  "  You  know  that  I 
am  careful  to  preserve  the  woods  and  game 
throughout  all  England,  nay,  through  all  the 
isle."— Ibid.  p.  1108. 


TruD.  1119.  "Now  the  sickness  increasing, 
the  heat  of  the  )'car,  yea,  your  own  hay-harvest, 
do  persuade  you  to  make  haste  into  the  country." 
— James,  1607. 

This  implies  more  superintendence  of  their 
own  affairs  than  I  should  have  expected  to  find 
in  such  matters. 


Knight  service  complained  of. — 1126-7. 


1620.     Patent  for  Inns.     "  Those  that  have 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


359 


the  execution  abuse  it,  by  setting  up  Inns  in 
forests  and  byc-villa<;fes,  only  to  harbour  rogues 
and  thieves,  and  such  as  the  Justices  ol"  Peace 
of  the  shire,  who  best  know  whore  Inns  are 
fittest  to  be,  and  who  best  deserve  to  have 
licenses  for  them,  have  suppressed  from  kccpinfj 
of  ale-houses,  lor  none  is  now  refused  that  will 
make  a  good  composition." — Nov.  Ibid.  1192. 
See  also  1194. 


*  1620.  Decay  of  trade.  "The  looms  are 
j  laid  down  almost  every  where,  and  every  loom 
I    maintains   in    work   forty    men;    and   so   many 

imen  are  now,  for  want  of  money  in  this  king- 
dom, as  it  were,  turned  out  of  the  inheritance 
of  their  hands."' — Sir  Edwin  S.^ndys.  Mem. 
for  Pontefract.  Pari.  Hist.  vol.  1,  p.  1194. 


1620.  "There  was  wont  to  be  coined 
06300,000  per  annum  for  twenty  years  together, 
and  since  the  East  India  Company  was  set  up, 
there  hath  not  been  coined  above  c£20,000  in 
any  year.  The  goldsmiths'  trade,  having  been 
incorporated  these  400  years,  is  now,  for  want 
of  bullion  and  outlandish  coin,  clean  decayed. 
The  shew  of  the  goldsmiths'  shops  in  Cheapside 
is  the  greatest  in  Christendom.  There  are 
now  above  twenty  shops  shut  up." — Ibid.  p.  11 94. 


1620.  100,000  head  of  cattle  brought  every 
year  out  of  Ireland,  and  sold  some  for  40s. 
others  for  <£'i  a  piece ;  and  they  that  sell  them 
will  have  no  payment  but  in  monev. — Ibid. 
p.  1195. 


There  was  wont  to  come  out  of  Spain  a 
great  mass  of  money,  to  the  value  of  ^£100,000 
per  annum,  for  our  cloths  and  other  merchan- 
dises ;  and  now  we  have  from  thence  for  all 
our  cloths  and  merchandises  nothing  but  to- 
bacco :  nay  that  will  not  pay  for  all  the  to- 
bacco we  have  from  thence,  but  they  have  more 
from  us  in  money  every  year,  c£20,000 ;  so 
there  goes  out  of  this  kingdom  as  good  as 
<£  120,000  for  tobacco  every  year. — Sir  Edwin 
Sandys,  p.  1195. 


Sir  William  IIerrick,  who  was  once  a  gold- 
smith, says  that  there  is  most  years  carried 
into  Poland  ^£50,000.— Ibid.  p.  1196.— For 
■what?  wheat — the  importation  of  foreign  corn 
"to  the  great  hindrance  of  the  sale  of  that 
which  is  grown  here  amongst  us"  is  complained 
of  by  Sua  Edwin  Sandys,  p.  1195. 


1620-  Buckinrham's  motion  for  an  academy 
for  youth  of  quality,  it  "  was  generally  liked 
and  commended."  Such  youth  then  at  that 
time  neitlier  went  to  schools  or  University. 
This  sccras  the  inference,  the  object  "  being  to 


provide  that  such  persons,  in  their  tender  years, 
do  not  spend  their  time  fruitlessly,  about  the 
town  or  elsewhere,  his  lordship  wished  that 
some  good  and  fit  course  might  be  taken  for 
the  erection  and  maintcnanee  of  an  Academy, 
for  the  breeding  and  bringing  up  of  the  nobility 
and  gentry  of  this  kingdom,  in  their  y(junger 
and  tender  age;  and  for  a  free  and  voluntary 
contribution,  from  persons  of  honour  and  quality, 
for  that  purpose." — Ibid.  p.  1200. 


1620.  Moved  by  the  Lord  Spencer,  and 
agreed  to,  "  that  no  Lords  of  this  house  are  to 
be  called  Great  Lords,  because  they  arc  all 
Peers."— Ibid.  1202. 


1621.  Sir  D.  Digges  —  "now  every  mer- 
chant comes  here  to  London,  like  lean  kine,  to 
grow  fat  by  devouring  the  trade  and  merchant.<j 
of  the  outports  :  but  when  they  grow  rich,  they 
purchase  lands,  and  go  live  in  the  country ;  or 
else  give  over  their  trade,  and  turn  usurers,  as 
most  of  the  aldermen  of  the  city  do.  It  is 
manifest  how  the  trade  of  our  outports  is  de- 
cayed, by  the  decay  of  the  port  towns  and 
havens."— Ibid.  p.  1290. 


1621.  Sir  James  Perrott.  He  would  have 
"  all  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  this  town,  who 
have  no  important  business  or  emjiloyment  here, 
to  be  compelled  by  a  law  to  go  and  live  in  the 
country :  and  though  many  say  their  wives 
draw  them  hither,  yet  laws  will  rule  their  wives, 
though  their  husbands  cannot." — Ibid.  p.  1305. 

"The  complaint  was  that  the  country  was 
poor,  all  the  best  part  of  the  wealth  of  the  king- 
dom being  in  London.  c€  100.000  a-vcar  was 
spent  there  in  tobacco ;  the  East  India  Com- 
pany had  in  bank  one  and  a-half  million  ;  the 
usurers  of  London  a  million  at  least." — Ibid. 


1624.  Complaint  of  the  Grocers  against 
the  Apothecaries  for  separating  from  them 
(with  whom  they  were  one  company  before) 
without  the  Grocers'  consent,  and  appropriating 
to  themselves  the  whole  buyinfj  and  selling  of 
all  drugs,  and  the  whole  distillation  and  selling 
of  all  waters  within  the  city  of  London,  and 
seven  miles  thereabout,  to  the  impoverishing 
of  many  persons  and  their  families. — Part.  Hist. 
vol.  1,  p.  1491. 

James's  answer  to  this. — Ibid.  p.  1503. 


1624.  The  Proclamations  concerning  build- 
ings, presented  by  the  House  of  Commons  in 
their  petition,  among  other  grievances, — "  that 
they  cannot  repair  or  amend  their  houses  in 
London,  or  within  five  miles  of  any  of  the  gates, 
without  the  license  of  certain  Commissioners, 


360 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


under  danger  of  the  censure  of  the  Star-Cham- 
ber."— lb.  p.  1496. 


"  The  first  Lottery  to  any  amount  in  this 
country,  under  public  authority,  was  in  this 
reign,  and  principally  directed  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  establishing  our  settlements  in  Amer- 
ica."— Ibid.  p.  1511.      '  ~ 


"  The  sport  of  whipping  the  blind  bear,  (not 
that  of  Sir  Arthur  Ingraham's,  but  the  other  of 
Parish  Garden)  where  they  lash,  and  that  sound- 
ly, on  all  hands,  and  yet  the  smart  and  blows 
given  so  distract  the  poor  creature  as  she  knows 
not  where  to  take  her  revenge." — Strafford's 
Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  22. 


"  Is  it  a  small  matter,  trow  you,  for  poor 
swains  to  unwind  so  dexterously  your  courtly 
true-love-knots?" — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  24. 


James.  "  In  the  time  of  his  sickness,  certain 
plaisters  and  posset-drinks  were  applied  and 
given  to  him,  such  as  are  ordinarily  given  by 
women  in  the  country;  for  that  in  England  men 
seldom  apply  themselves  to  physicians  in  ordi- 
nary agues,  but  to  such  received  and  known 
medicines  as  are  commonly  used." — Claren- 
noN's  Papers,  vol.  2,  p.  392. 


Lesarbot's  account  of  the  mignons  and  mig- 
ones  of  his  own  country  will  apply  to  the  con- 
temporary persons  of  fashion  here :  "  a  qui  il 
faut  faire  des  habits  et  corselets  durs  comme 
bois,  ou  le  corps  est  si  miserablement  gehenne, 
qu'ilz  sont  dans  leurs  vetemens  inhabiles  a 
toutes  bonnes  choses.  Et  s'il  fait  trop  chaud. 
ilz  soudrent  dans  leur  groz  culs  a  millo  replis 
des  chaleurs  insupportables,  qui  surpassont  Ics 
doulcurs  que  Ton  fait  quelqucfois  scntir  aux 
criminels." — liisl.  dc  la  N.  France,  p.  602. 


"He  that's  a  good  housekeeper  keeps  a  good 
table  ;  a  good  table  is  never  without  good  stools : 
good  stools  seldom  without  trood  guests." — 
Heywood.  Knglish  Traveller,  Old  Plays,  vol. 
6,  p.  119. 


"  His  stools  that  welcomed  none  but  civil  guests 
Now  only  free  for  panders,  whores,  and  bawds. 
Strumpets  and  such."  Ibid.  p.  120. 


"  Where  shall  we  dine  to-day  ? 
Dal.  At  the  ordinary. 

I  see,  sir,  you  arc  but  a  stranger  hero. 
This  Barnct  is  a  place  of  great  resort ; 
And  commonly  upon  the  market  days, 
Here  all  the  country  gentlemen  appoint 


A  friendly  meeting ;  some  about  affairs 
Of  consequence  and  profit ;  bargain,  sale. 
And  to  confer  with  chapmen  ;  some  for  pleasure, 
To  match  their  horses,  wager  on  their  dogs, 
Or  try  their  hawks ;  some  to  no  other  end 
But  onlj"^  meet  good  company,  discourse, 
Dine,  drink,  and  spend  their  money." 

Ibid.  p.  168. 


"It  appears  from  many  of  our  old  writers 
that  it  was  the  custom  for  the  Sheriff  to  have 
posts  in  front  of  his  house,  ornamented  in  some 
particular  way,  probably  for  the  purpose  of  point- 
ing out  his  residence ;  or,  as  Warburton  conjec- 
tures, '  that  the  king's  proclamations,  and  other 
public  acts,  might  be  affixed  thereto,  by  way 
of  publication.'  " — Old  Plays,  vol.  6,  N.  p.  180. 

The  passage  in  the  text  is  : 

"Rcy.  See  what  a  goodly  gate! 
Old  Lev.  It  likes  me  well. 
Rcy.   What  brave  carved  posts !  who  knows 
but  here. 
In  time,  sir,  you  may  keep  your  shrievalty, 
And  I  be  one  o'  the  sergeants. 
Old  Lio.  They  are  well  carved. 
Hie.  And  cost  me  a  good  price,  sir." 
Heywood.     English  Traveller,  p.  180. 


The  gu'dler  seems  to  have  been  a  trade.' — 
Heywood.  Royal  King  and  Loyal  Subject,  Ibid, 
p.  274. 


"  Alibius.  What  hour  is't,  Lollio  ? 

Lollio.   Towards  belly-hour,  sir. 

Alib.  Dinner-time  :  thou  mean'st  twelve  o'- 
clock ! 

Lol.  Yes,  sir,  for  every  part  has  his  hour :  we 
wake  at  six  and  look  about  us,  that's  eye-hour  5 
at  seven  we  should  Jiray,  that's  knee-hour ;  at 
eight,  walk,  that's  leg-hour ;  at  nine  gather 
(lowers,  and  pluck  a  rose,  that's  nose-hour ;  at 
ten  wo  drink,  that's  mouth-hour ;  at  eleven  lay 
about  us  for  victuals,  that  s  hand-hour;  at  twelve 
go  to  dinner,  that's  belly-hour." — Middleton 
AND  Rowley's  Changeling,  Old  Plays,  vol.  4, 
p.  238. 

It  seems  by  this  as  if  there  were  no  breakfast 
before  the  morning-drink  at  ten. 


"  If  lovers  .should  mark  every  thing  a  fault, 
Aflbction  would  bo  like  an  ill-set  book. 
Whoso  faults  might  prove  as  big  as  half  the 
volume."  Ibid.  p.  250. 

Books  were  often  as  ill  printed  as  this  repre- 
sents them.  The  demand  for  them  must  have 
been  very  certain,  when  printers  and  publishers 
could  votituro  to  send  iheui  forth  in  so  disreput- 
able and  scandalous  a  state  of  incorrectness. 


>  There  whs  a  Girdlor's  Comiwny,  niiil  Giidler's  HaU 
is  mentionod  by  i3lowe.— Soe  Nark's  Glossary,  inv.— 
J.  W.  W. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


361 


DoNDOT.o  (in  Midtlleton's  More  Dissemblers 
besides  Women)  says,  when  threatening  the 
page,  "j'ou  shall  brush  cloaks,  make  clean 
spurs,  nay,  pull  ofl"  straight  boots,  although  in 
the  tugging  you  chance  to  fall,  and  hazard  the 
breaking  of  your  little  buttocks." — Ibid.  p.  352. 


"  I  KNOW  many  young  gentlemen  wear  longer 
hair  than  their  mistresses." — Ibid.  p.  354. 


I  HAVE  wrong'd  my  time 
To  go  so  long  in  black,  like  a  petitioner. 
See  that  the  powder  that  I  use  about  mo 
Be  rich  in  Cassia."  Ibid.  p.  356. 

The  Duchess  speaks. 


"  As  if  they  were  puffing  and  blowing  at  a 
straight  boot." — Dekker,  Wonder  of  a  King- 
dom, Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  19. 


"Can  you  write  and  read  then? 
Buz.  As  most  of  your  gentlemen  do  :  my  bond 
has  been  taken  with  my  mark  at  it." — Ibid.  p.  33. 


"  On  here's  trim  stuff, 
A  goodman's  state  in  garters,  strings,  and  ruff! 
Hast  not  a  safiVon  shirt  on  too?" — Ibid.  p.  70. 


"  On  the  backs 
Of  mules  and  asses  I  make  asses  ride, 
Only  for  sport  to  see  the  apish  world 
Worship  such  beasts  with  sound  (round?)  idol- 
atry."        Old  Fortunalus,  Ibid.  p.  112. 


"  The  broad-brim  fashion"  of  the  Puritans  is 
noticed  in  this  play. — Ibid.  p.  122. 


"Fantastic  compliment  stalks  up  and  down, 
Trick'd  in  outlandish  feathers  ;  all  his  words 
His  looks,  his  oaths,  are  all  ridiculous. 
All  apish,  childless,  and  Italianati." 

Ibid.  p.  150. 


"  I  SAW  a  fellow  take  a  white  loaf's  pith, 
And  rub  his  master's  white  shoes  clean  therewith : 
And  I  did  know  that  fellow  (for  his  prido) 
To  want  both  bread  and  meat  before  he  died." 
Taylor,  Superbice  Flagdlum,  p.  31. 


"  There  was  a  tradesman's  wife,  (which  I  could 

name, 
But  that  I'll  not  divulge  abroad  her  shame,) 
Which  a  strong  legion  of  good  garments  wore ; 
As  gowns  and  petticoats,  and  kirtlos  store. 
Smocks,  headtires,  aprons,  shadows,  shaparoons, 
(Whim whams  and  whirligigs  to  please  baboons,) 


Jewels,  rings,  ooches,  brooches,  bracelets,  chains, 
(More  than  too  much  to  fit  her  idle  brains) 
Besides  she  paid,  not  counting  muflTs  and  ruflfs, 
Four  pounds  six  shillings,  for  two  pair  of  cuflTs." 

Ibid.  p.  34. 


"  So.-WE  every  day  do  powder  so  their  hair, 
That  they  like  ghosts  or  millers  do  appear ; 
But  let  them  powder  all  that  e'er  they  can. 
Their  pride  will  stink  before  both  God  and  man." 

Ibid.  p.  34. 


"  Blackberries  that  grow  on  every  bryer. 
Because  they  are  plenty,  few  men  do  desire, 
Spanish  potatoes  '  are  accounted  dainty, 
And  English  parsnips  are  coarse  meat,  tho'  plenty, 
But  if  these  berries,  or  those  roots  were  scant, 
They  would  be  thought  as  rare,  thro'  little  want, 
That  we  should  eat  them,  and  a  price  allow 
As  much  as  strawberries  and  potatoes  now." 
Taylor's  Goose.     Ibid.  p.  Ill 


"  And  j'ou,  brave  Dames,  adorned  with  gems 

and  jewels. 
That  must  have  cawdles,  cullisses,  and  grueJs, 
Conserves   and   Marchpanes,  made    in    sundry 

shapes, 
As  Castles,  Towers,  Horses,  Bears,  and  Apes; 
You  whom  no  Cherries  like  your  lickerish  tooth 
But  they  must  bo  a  pound  ;  a  pound,  forsooth ! 
Think  on  Jerusalem  amid  your  glory. 
And  then  you'll  be  less  dainty  and  more  sorry." 
Taylor,  the  W.  P.  Siege  and  Sacking 
of  Jerusalem,  p.  15. 


A  SORT  of  carnival  or  saturnalia  on  Shrove 
Tuesday,  described  by  the  Water  Poet  in  his 
Jack-a-Lant. —  Works,  p.  115. 

The  rabble  attacked  brothels  and  playhouses, 
by  a  sort  of  license  on  that  day. 


Ibid.  T.'s  Baivd,  p.  99.  Where  it  appears 
that  they  committed  the  very  worst  outrages 
upon  the  women  in  these  brothels  with  impunity. 


"  A  BOOK  sometimes  doth  prove   a  thief's  true 

friend. 
And  doth  preserve  him  from  a  hanging  end  : 
For  let  a  man  at  anj'  sessions  look. 
And  still  some  thieves  are  saved  by  their  book." 
Taylor.— W.  P.'s  Thief,  p.  115. 


"  I  HAVE  seen  many  in  the  Taylor's  jailcs, 
Have  laboured  till  they  sweat,  with  tooth  and  nails, 
(The  whilst  a  man  might  ride  five  miles  at  least) 
To  Qfet  their  clothes  together  on  the  breast. 
And  being  then  in  prison  buttoned  up, 
So  close  that  scarcely  they  could  bite  or  sup, 

>  "The  Sponi'sA  potato."     Great  Eater  of  Kent.    Ibid, 
p.  146. 


562 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Yet  I  have  heard  their  pride  how  loud  it  lied, 
ProtestinsT  that  their  clothes  were  made  too  wide, 
These  men  love  bondage  more  than  liberty  : 
And  "tis  a  gallant  kind  of  foolery, 
When  thus  among  themselves  they  have  a  law, 
To  deck  and  daub  the  back,  and  pinch  the  maw." 
Ibid.      Virtue  of  a  Jail,  p.  128. 


"  A  Shoemaker's  a  kind  of  Jailor  too, 
And  very  strange  exploits  he  dares  to  do. 
For  many  times  he  hath  the  power  and  might 
To  clap  into  his  slocks  a  Lord  or  Knight, 
The  Madam  and  the  Maid,  he  cares  not  whether 
He  Jays  them  all  fast  by  the  heels  in  leather." 
^  Ibid. 


See  in  Bernard's  Isle  of  Man,  a  description 
of  the  sort  of  persons  who  commonly  held  the 
offices  of  Deputy  Constable,  Tything-men,  Petty 
Constable,  and  Head  Constable. 


Money  scattered  at  funerals,  and  consequent 
mischief. 

"  The'  in  his  life  he  thousands  hath  undone 
To  make  wealth  to  his  cursed  coffers  run, 
If  at  his  burial  groats  a-piece  be  given, 
I'll  warrant  you  his  soul's  in  hell  or  heaven. 
And  for  this  dole  perhaps  the  beggars  strives 
That  in  the  throng  seventeen  do  lose  their  lives. 
Let  no  man  tax  me  here  with  writing  lies, 
For  what  is  writ  I  saw  with  mine  own  eyes." 
Taylor. — W.  P.  p.  260,  Cataplasmi- 
call  Salim. 

This  money  seems  to  have  been  given  at  the 
door,  and  thus  to  have  occasioned  the  pressure. 


"A  .squirrel's  tail  hangs  dangling  at  his  ear, 
A  badge  which  many  a  gull  is  known  to  wear." 
Ibid.      Brood  of  Cormorants,  p.  6. 


"  Caizp  in  London  are  five  shillings  apiece." 
—Ibid.      Travels  to  Bohemia,  p.  97. 


"  There  is  a  fellow  come  to  town  who  un- 
dertakes to  make  a  mill  go  without  tlie  mortal 
help  of  any  water  or  wind,  only  with  sand 
bags." — Ford,  vol.  1,  p.  27.     ^ 'Tis  Pity. 


"  He  kept  his  countenance  as  demurely  as  a 
judge  that  pronouncclh  sentence  of  death  on  a 
poor  rogue,  for  htcaling  as  much  bacon  as  would 
serve  at  a  meal  with  a  calf's  head." — Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  129.      Lovers^  Melancholij . 


The  Citizen's  Wife,  in  The  Knight  of  the 
Burning  Pestle,  calls  smokers  "you  make 
chimnics  o'  your  faces," 


King  James  in  his  Art  of  Poetry,  lays  down 
rules  and  eantelles  for  flyting  according  to  the 
norma  loquendi. — Note  on  Ford,  vol.  1,  p.  133. 


"  £k"7"^.r  Secco  sprinkling  his  hat  and  face 
with  a  casting  bottle,  and  carrying  a  little  look- 
ing glass  at  his  girdle,  setting  his  countenance." 
— Ford.    The  Fancies,  vol.  2,  p.  127. 


"  How  w^e  waited 
For  the   huge    play-day,   when    the    pageants 

flutter'd 
About  the  city ;  for  we  then  were  certain, 
The  madam-courtiers  would  vouchsafe  to  visit  us, 
And  call  us  by  our  names,  and  eat  our  viands; 
Nay,  give  us  leave  to  sit  at  the  upper  end 
Of  our  own  tables,  telling  us  how  welcome 
They'd  make  us  when  we  came  to  court." 

Ibid.  p.  140. 


French  cooks  were  part  of  a  luxurious  es- 
tablishment.— Ford,  vol.  2,  p.  189. 


Litters  to  convey  hounds  in. — Ibid.  Lady^s 
Trial,  vol.  2,  p.  243. 


"I'll — breathe  as  gently 
Asa  perfumed  pair  of  sucking  bellows 
In  some  sweet  lady's  chamber." 

Ibid.  p.  292. 


French  tailors. — Ford,  vol.  2,  p.  348. 
Darling. 


Still's 


Spanish  confectioners. — Ibid.  p.  350. 


"  The  Ass  was  called  Tom,  as  well  as  Jack 
and  Neddy." — Ford,  vol.  2,  p.  447.  Witch 
of  Edmonton. 

Dog. — My  dame  calls  me  Tom. 

Cuddy. — 'Tis  well ;    and   she   may  call   me 

ass  ;  so  there's  a  whole  one  betwixt  us  : 

Tora-Ass. 


Weddings. — 

"  Were  the  gloves  bought  and  given,  the  license 

come ; 
Were  the'  rosemary -branches  dipt,  and  all 
The  Hippocras  and  cakes  cat  and  drunk  off." 
B.  and  F.      Scornful  Lady,  p.  286. 


"  If  it  be  referred  to  him ;  if  I  be  not  found 
in    carnation    Jersey    stockings,    bine    devil's 

'   Elder  Brother,  p.  132.     "  Pray  takn  a  piece  of  Bose- 
mary,— I'll  wear  it."'    i'ilgrim  aliso— last  line. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


363 


breeches,  with  the  gards  down,  and  my  pocket 
i'  the  sleeves,  I'll  ne'er  look  you  i'  th'  face 
again."— Ibid.  p.  287. 


By  this  play  (288—9)  it  seems  serving-wom- 
en might  in  apparel  be  mistaken  for  their  mis- 
tresses, and  a  diamond  ring  was  thought  not 
unfit  for  them  to  wear.  They  were  piobably, 
some  of  them,  in  a  condition  like  that  of  pages. 


Even  in  this  age  it  seems  Londoners  wei'e 
ridiculed  for  their  ignorance  of  every  thing  re- 
lating to  the  country. — See  B.  and  F.  vol.  1. 
King  and  no  King,  p.  207. 


"  The  court's  a  school  indeed,  in  which  some  few 
Learn  virtuous  principles  ;   but  most  forget 
Whatever  they  brought  thither  good  and  honest, 
Trifling  is  there  in  practice ;  serious  actions 
Are  obsolete  and  out  of  use." 

B.  and  F.      Custom  of  the  Country,  p.  23. 


Indolent  habits  of  great  women. — 

B.  and  F.     Elder  Brother,  first  scene. 


"  I  WILL  not  have  a  scholar  in  mine  house 
Above  a  gentle  reader ;  they  corrupt 
The  foolish  women  with  their  subtle  problems." 

Ibid.  p.  121. 


"  We  must  have  a  masque,  boys ; 
And  of  our  own  making — 

Egremont.   'Tis  not  half  an  hour's  work, 
A  cupid  and  a  fiddle,  and  the  thing's  done. 
But  let  us  be  handsome.     Shall's  be  gods  or 
nymphs  ? 
Eustace.  What,  nymphs  with  beards  ? 
Coivsij.    That's    true.     We   will   be  knights 
then, 
Some  wandering  knights  that  light  here  on  a 
sudden."  Ibid.  p.  121. 


"  Why  should  he  not  be  familiar — 
And  come  into  the  kitchen,  and  there  cut  his 

breakfast  ? 
And  then  retire  to  the  buttry,  and  there  eat  it, 
And  drink  a  lusty  bowl."  Ibid.  p.  123. 


"  Meate,  Sirs,  for  the  kitchen. 
And  stinking  fowls  the  tenants  have  sent  in. 
They'll  ne'er  be  found  out  at  a  general  eating. 
Ibid.  p.  130. 


"  Deer,  that  men  fatten  for  their  private  pleas- 
ures. 
And  let  their  tenants  starve  upon  the  commons." 
Ibid.  p.  130. 


Vestry  libraries : — 

"  The  remnant  of  the  books  lie  where  they  did, 
Half  puft  away  with  the  Churchwarden.s'  piping.?, 
Such  smoky  zeal  they  have  aaainst  hard  places." 
Ibid.     Spanish  Curate,  p.  213. 


"  Selling  rotten  wood  by  the  pound,  like  spicos, 
Which  gentlemen  do  often  burn  by  the  ounces." 
Ibid.      Wit  without  money,  p.  283. 


Sort  of  news  in  which  News-makers  dealt 
— B.  and  F.  vol.  2,  p.  297. 


Tame  pheasants  and  partridges. — Ibid  vol. 
2,  p.  368." 

A  brood  of  such  called  here  an  eye,  and  this 
practice  seems  to  have  been  not  imeomraon. 


"  You  must  learn 
To   be    handsomely   in   your   bed   a-morningg, 

neatly  drest 
In  a  most  curious  waistcoat,  to  set  ye  off  well." 
Ibid.     Loyal  Subject,  p.  354. 


"  And  day-beds  in  all  chambers  ?" 

Ibid.      R.  and  have  a  Wife,  p.  432. 


The  Wild  Goose  chase  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  opens  with  De  Gard  saying  to  his  foot- 
boy,  '■  Sirrah,  you  know  I  have  rid  hard  !  Stir 
my  horse  well,  and  let  him  want  no  litter." 
The  footboy  answers,  "  I  am  sure  I  have  run 
hard  !  Would  somebody  would  walk  me  and  see 
me  littered  !  For  I  think  my  fellow  horse  can- 
not in  reason  desire  more  rest,  nor  take  up  his 
chamber  before  me.  But  we  are  the  beasts 
now,  and  the  beasts  are  our  masters." 


"What  papers  that? 
Podramo.  A  letter, 

But  tis  a  woman's,  sir,  I  know  by  the  harrfJ 
And  the  false  orthography  :  they  write  old  Saxon." 
B.  and  F.      Wife  for  a' Month,  p.  279. 


Daniel,  versus  tobacco. —  Ibid.  vol.   1,  pp^ 
185-6.    Queen's  Arcadia. 


"  Lod.  Are  the  Englishmen 

Such  stubborn  drinkers  ? 

Piso.  Not  a  leak  at  sea 

Can  suck  more  liquor  :    you  shall   have   their 

children 
Christcn'd  in  nnill'd  sack,  and  at  five  years  old 
Able  to  knock  a  Dane  down.  Take  an  Englishman, 
And  cry  St.  George,  and  give  him  but  a  rasher, 
And  you  shall  have  him  upon  even  terms 
Defy  a  hogshead."        Ibid.     Captain,  p.  44. 


364 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Condition  of  j'ounger  brothers. — Queen  of 
Corinth,  p.  195.  B.  and  F.  vol.  6. 


"  Vintner.  Out  with  the  plate,  ye  knaves  ! 
bring  the  new  cushions, 
And  wash  those  glasses  I  set  by  for  high  days  : 
Perfume  the  rooms  along." 

Ibid.      Queen  of  Corinth,  p.  215. 


"  His  beard, 
Which  now  he  puts  i'  the  posture  of  a  T, 
The  Roman  T  ;  your  T  beard  is  the  fashion 
And  tvA'ofold  doth  express  the  enamoured  courtier, 
As  full  as  your  fork-carving  traveller." 

Ibid.      Queen  of  Corinth,  p.  238. 

This  T  must  mean  mustachios  and  the  point- 
ed beard  in  the  middle  of  the  chin. 


"  For  my  part,  friends, 

Which  is  but  twenty  beans  a  day, 

And  those  so  dipt  by  master  mouse,  and  rotten ; 

For  understand  'em  French  beans,  where  the 

fruits 
Are  ripened,  like  the  people  in  old  tubs." 

Ibid.     Bonduca,  p.  280. 


"  I  NEVER  came  into  my  dining  room,  but  at 
eleven  and  six  o'clock  I  found  excellent  moat 
and  drink  on  the  table." — Ibid.  Kt.  of  the  B. 
Pestle,  p.  377. 


"  Tke  way  so  sweet  and  even,  that  the  coach 
Would  be  a  tumbling  trouble  to  our  pleasures." 
Ibid.     Maid  in  the  Mill,  p.  201. 


"  I  DID  ever  mistrust  I  was  a  bastard,  because 
lapis  is  in  the  singular  number  with  me." — lb. 
p.  217. 


An  age  this  when  "  knighthood  asked 

—  no  other  ornaments 

Than glittering  show,  poor  pride, 

A  gingling  spur,  a  feather,  a  white  hand, 
A  frizzled  hair,  powder,  perfumes  and  lust. 
Drinking  sweet  wines,  surfeits  and  ignorance." 
Ibid.     Knt.  of  Malta,  p.  303. 


A  iiosE  HEELER,  a  botchcr,  woollcn-witted 
he  is  called,  "A  man's  a  man  that  Iuls  but  a 
hose  on  his  head  ;  I  must  likewise  answer  that 
man  is  a  botcher  that  has  a  hcel'd  hose  on  his 
head." — Ibid.     Martial  Maid,  pp.  410-1. 


of  James  VI.  Tanning  leather  was  not  intro- 
duced till  1620  :  and  it  is  dilficult  to  conjecture 
what  simpler  art  could  be  the  subject  of  a  lucra- 
tive patent  at  a  much  earlier  period.'"  —  Mal- 
colm Laing  to  Pinkerton.  Corr.  vol.  2,  p.  25. 


"  The  chamber's  nothing  but  a  meer  Ostend, 
In  every  window  pewter  cannons  mounted. 
You'll  quickly  find  with  what  they  are  charged, 
sir."  Ibid.    Wo7nan''s  Prize,  p.  187. 

Crockery  then,  not  in  use.  ,And  not  pewter 
when  the  Romance  of  Merlin  was  written,  nor 
in  times  which  Brantorme  remembered.  Yet 
the  Bishop  at  Liege  had  one. 


"I  DO  not  believe  that  a  patent  for  the  intro- 
duction of  any  art  or  invention,  printing  excepted, 
was  granted  earlier  than  the  monopolizing  roign 


"  If  I  want  Spanish  gloves,  or  stockings, 
A  ten-pound  waistcoat,  or  a  nag  to  hunt  on. 
It  may  be  I  shall  grace  you  to  accept  'em." 
Ibid.  p.  196. 


A  lively  description  of  the  interest  which 
women  in  low  life  took  in  favour  of  popular 
sports  and  revelries.-^Ibid.  vol.  8,  p.  207. 


"  Here  and  there 
A  bottle  of  Metheglin,  a  stout  Briton 
That  will  gmfi'dlo  'era."  Ibid.  p.  207. 

"  They've  got  Metheglin  and  audacious  ale, 
And  talk  like  tyrants."  Ibid.  p.  209. 


"  The  Parson  !   oh,  the  Parson  ! 
Twenty  to  one  you  find  him  at  the  Bush, 
There's  the  best  ale."  Ibid.  p.  227. 


Taking  the  delight,  which  the 
"  Portugals,  or  the  Spaniards  do  in  riding, 
In  managing  a  great  hoise,  which  is  princely, 
The  French  in  courtship,  or  the  dancing  En- 
glish 
In  carrying  a  fair  presence." 

Ibid.     Island  Princess,  p.  272. 


"  Take  care  my  house  be  handsome. 
And  the  new  stools  set  out,  and  boughs  and 

rushes, 
And  flowers  for  the  window ;  and  the  Turkey 

carpet. 
And  the  great  parcel  salt." 

"  —  Why 
Should  you  so  fondly  venture  on  the  strowing? 
There's   mighty   matters   iu   them,    I'll   assure 

you. 
And  in  the  spreading  of  a  bough-pot,  you 
May  miss,  if  you  were  ton  years  older,  if 
You  take  not  an  especial  care  before  you." 
Ibid.     Coxcomb,  p.  210. 


p:nglish  manners  and  litehature. 


366 


"  They  put  things  called  executorships  upon  me, 
The  chiirf^c  of  orphans,  little  senseles.s  cre:itures, 
Whom  in  their  childhoods  I  bound  forth  to  felt- 
makers, 
To  make  'era  lose  and  work  away  their  gentry, 
Disguise  their  tender  nature  with  hard  custom, 
So  wrought  'cm  out  in  time." 

Ibid.     Wit  at  several  Weapons,  p.  245. 


Ben  Jonson  dedicates  one  of  his  Plays  (Every 
Man  out  of  his  Humour)  to  the  jnnsof  Court,  as 
"the  noblest  nurseries  of  humanity  and  liberty 
in  the  kingdom." 


"  He  will  swear  to  his  patrons  that  he  came 
in  oars,  when  he  was  but  wafted  over  in  a 
skuUer." — Bkn  Jonson.  Characters  of  the  Per- 
sons in  Every  3Ian  out  of  his  Humour,  p.  6. 


"  He  doth  sacrifice  twopence  in  juniper  to  her 
every  morning  before  she  rises  ...  to  sweeten 
the  room,  by  burning  it." — Ibid. 

"  Thei?  put  fresh  water  into  both  the  bough  pots. 
And  burn  a  little  juniper  in  the  hall  chimney." 
Ibid.      Mayor  of  Quinborougli. 


"  But  that  a  rook,  by  wearing  a  pyed  feather. 
The  cable  hatband,  or  the  thrcc-piled  rufl", 
A  yard  of  shoe-tye,  or  the  Switzer's  knot 
On  his  French  garters,  should  affect  a  humour ! 
0  it  is  more  than  most  ridiculous." 

Ibid.     Every  Man  out,  ^c,  p.  17. 


The  price  of  the  "best  rooms"  or  boxes,  was 
a  shilling;  of  the  lowest  places  twopence;  and 
as  Whalley  says,  in  some  play  houses,  only  a 
penny. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  25.  N. 


Men  who  went  to  cathedrals  in  gingling  spurs 
were  fined,  and  this  was  called  spur  money.  See 
the  note. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  49. 


Fan-featuers,  and  ribands  in  the  ear. 
p.  70. 


-lb. 


"  Fast.  You  must  have  an  especial  care  so 
to  wear  your  hat,  that  it  oppress  not  confusedly 
this  your  predominant,  or  fore-top;  because  when 
you  come  at  the  presence-door,  you  may  with 
once  or  twice  stroking  up  your  forehead  thus, 
enter  with  your  predominant  perfect ;  that  is 
standing  up  still'. 

Mace.  As  if  one  were  frightened  ? 

Fast.  Ay,  sir. 

Mace.  Which  indeed  a  true  fear  of  your  mis- 
tress should  do,  rather  than  gum-water,  or  white 
of  eggs." — B.  J.  Every  31an  out  of,  S^c,  vol. 
2,  p.  95. 


"  Such  a  wing  !  such  a  ?leeve  !" — Ibid,  p. 
103.     "  Their  7;u/-)t.oi-s."— Ibid.  p.  4G6. 

Whalley  explains  the  wirig  to  be  "a  lateral 
prominency,  extending  from  each  shoulder, 
which,  as  appears  from  the  portraits  of  the  age, 
was  a  fashionable  part  oi'  the  dress."  Very 
much  the  fashion  of  1830-1. 


A  vioi,  de  gambo,  or  bass  viol,  "  was  an  in- 
dispensable piece  of  furniture  in  cverv  fashiona- 
ble house,  where  it  hung  up  in  the  best  chamber, 
much  as  the  guitar  does  in  Spain,  and  the  vi(jlia 
in  Italy,  to  be  played  on  at  will  and  to  fill  up  the 
void  of  conversation." — Ibid.  N.  p.  12G. 


"  The  tops  of  the  boots  turned  down,  and 
hung  in  loose  folds  over  the  leg,  this  was  called 
the  ruff  or  ruffle  of  the  boot.  They  were  prob- 
ably of  a  finer  leather,  and  seem  to  have  had 
their  edges  fringed  or  scalloped."  In  some  pic- 
tures, the  edges  of  the  ruflle  were  evidently  laid 
with  gold  lace. — Ibid.  p.  155.  N. 


"  'Tis  scarce  an  hundred  years  since  we  first 
had  cabbages  out  of  Holland.  Sir  Arthur  Ash- 
Icy,  of  Wiburg  S.  Giles  in  Dorsetshire,  being, 
as  I  am  told,  the  first  who  planted  them  in  En- 
gland."— EvELY.N.  of  Sallads. 


Cabbages  were  sent  as  presents  from  Hol- 
land in  B.  J.'s  time. — Fox,  p.  205. 


If  you  have  a  puritan  w^ife,  "  you  must  feast 
all  the  silenced  brethren,  once  in  three  days, 
salute  the  sisters,  entertain  the  whole  family  or 
wood '  of  them,  and  hear  long-winded  exercises, 
singings  and  catechisings,  which  you  are  not 
given  to,  and  yet  must  give  for ;  to  please  the 
zealous  matron  your  wife,  who  for  the  holy 
cause,  will  cozen  you  over  and  above." — B.  J. 
EpiccDiie,  p.  379. 


"  A   DAMASK    table   cloth  cost  me  eighteen 
pound."— Ibid.  p.  398. 


The  trumpeters  and  fiddlers,  "they  have 
intelligence  of  all  feasts.  There's  good  intelli- 
gence betwixt  them  and  the  London  cooks." — 
Ibid.  p.  402. 


AuRELiA  in  the  case  is  altered — 
"  How  motherly  my  mother's  death  hath  made 

us  ! 
I  would  I  had  some  girls  now  to  bring  up, 
0,  I  could  make  a  wench  so  virtuous, 

>  "  By  the  uhnle  family  or  wood  of  yon." — The  Jiteht- 
mist.  i<ct.  iii.  sc.  ii.  !»»  'I>c  Silva  of  Statius,  oud  Um 
Jonson's  own  Unieneoods.—i.  W.  VV. 


366 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


She  should  say  grace  to  every  bit  of  meat, 
And  gape  no  wider  than  a  wafer's  thicisness." 
B.  J.  vol.  6,  p.  352. 


Buckingham  introduced  sedan-chairs  from 
Spain,  and  was  in  consequence  charged  with 
degrading  Englishmen  into  beasts  of  burthen. — 
Massinger,  vol.  2,  p.  7. 


The  Cook,  in  one  of  Massinger's  Comedies, 
says  he  could 

"  Raise  fortifications  in  the  pastry 
Such  as  might  serve  for  models  in  the  Low 

Countries  ; 
Which  if  they  had  been  practised  at  Breda, 
Spinola  might  have  thrown  his  cap  at  it,  and 
ne'er  took  it. 
—  with  six  eggs,  and  a  strike  of  rye  meal 
I  had  kept  the  town  till  doomsday;   perhaps 
longer." 

New  Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts, 
No.  3,  p.  504. 


Ibid.  Twelve,  the  dinner  hour. 


"  Bessardus  Bisantinus  prefers  the  smoke 
of  Juniper  to  melancholy  persons,  which  is  in 
great  request  with  us  at  Oxford,  to  sweeten  our 
chambers." — Burton's  Anat.  Mel.  p.  261. 


"  Some  reclaim  ravens,  castrils,  pies,  &c.  and 
man  them  for  their  pleasures."— Ibid.  p.  265. 


Among  the  sports  much  in  use,  as  ringing, 
bowling,  shooting  (i.  e.  with  arrows).  Burton 
enumerates  keelpins  (skittles  ?)  tronkes  ?  coits, 
pitching  bars,  hurling,  wrestling,  leaping,  run- 
ning, fencing,  mustring,  swimming,  wasters, 
foiles  ?  football,  balowne  ?  quaintan,  &c.  and 
many  such,  which  are  the  common  recreations 
of  the  country  folks. — Ibid.  p.  266. 


Car-men,  boys,  and  prentices,  when  a  new 
song  is  published  with  us,  go  singing  that  new 
tunc  still  in  the  streets. — Ibid.  p.  481. 


"  A  PAIR  of  calf-skin  gloves  of  four  pence  a 
pair  were  fitter." — Ibid.  p.  516. 


When  Gondomar  returned  to  Spain,  he  said 
that  all  the  citi/cns  of  London  were  booted,  and 
ready  as  he  thought,  to  go  out  of  town. 

1663.  Fatjian  Pini-ips  says,  "  for  many  years 
since,  all  the  men  of  the  nation,  as  low  as  the 
plowmen  and  meanest  artizans,  whioh  walked 
in  their  boots,  arc  now  with  the  fashion  returned 


again,  as  formerly,  to  shoes  and  stockings. "- 
Old  Plays,  vol.  10,  p.  16L  N. 


"When  my  master  got 
His  wealth,  his  family  fed  on  roots  and  livers, 
And  necks  of  beef  on  Sundays  ; 
But  now  I  fear  it  will  be  spent  in  poultry ; 
Butcher's  meat  will  not  go  down." 

Massinger.   City  Madam,  p.  14. 


"  I'll  have  none 
Shall  touch  what  I  .shall  eat — you  grumbling  cur, 
But  Frenchmen  and  Italians  :   they  wear  satin, 
And  dish  no  meat  but  in  silver."  Ibid. 


"  My  caroch 
Drawn  by  six  Flanders  mares." 


Ibid. 


"  The  private  box  ta'en  up  at  a  new  play 
For  me  and  my  retinue ;  a  fresh  habit 
Of  a  fashion  never  seen  before,  to  draw 
The  gallants'  eyes,  that  sit  on  the  stagd,  upon 
me."  Ibid.  p.  40.     . 


"  My  young  ladies 
In  buffin  gowns,  and  green  ajirons !  tear  them 
off."  Ibid.  p.  91. 


"  The  demand  for  rabbit  skins  was  so  great, 
that  innumerable  warrens  were  established  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  metropolis."  —  Gifford. 
Mass.  vol.  4,  p.  94.  N. 


"  No  English  workmen  then  could  please  your 

iancy, 
The  French  and  Tuscan  dress  your  whole  dis- 
course." Ibid.  p.  95. 


"  There's  much  difference  betwixt 
A  town  lady  and  one  of  these. 
As   there   is  between  a  wild   pheasant  and  a 
tame." 

Ibid.  p.  138.     Suckling's  Goblin. 

One  of  many  proofs  that  more   birds  were 
domesticated  then  than  in  later  times. 


"  Mv  chambermaid 
Putting  a  little  saffron  in  her  starch, 
I  most  unmercifully  broke  her  head." 

A  lady's  confession.  This  shows  how  com- 
pletely Mrs.  Turner's  fate  had  put  tliis  fashion 
out  of  fashion. — City  NiglU-Cap.  Old  P.  vol. 
11,  p.  309. 


1605.   "Whereas  the  town  of  St.  Giles  in 
the  Fields,  and  that  part  thereof  which  leadeth 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


3G7 


to  Holborne,  and  the  lane  called  Drury  Lane, 
leading  from  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields  towards  the 
Strand  and  towards  New  Inn,  is  of  late  years 
by  occasion  of  the  continual  rode  there  and  often 
cariages  become  deep,  foul  and  dangerous  to  all 
that  pass  those  ways." — An  Jlcl  for  Paving 
Drury  Lane  and  the  Town  of  St.  Giles.  3  Jac. 
1,  p.  1097. 


1603.  "The  cloths  called  Mildernix  and 
Powle  Davies,  whereof  sail  cloths  and  other 
furniture  for  the  navy  and  sliippiiig  are  made, 
were  heretofore  brought  altogether  out  of  France 
and  other  parts  beyond  the  seas,  and  the  skill 
and  art  of  making  and  weaving  them  never 
known  in  England  till  about  the  thirty-second 
year  of  Elizabeth,  when  the  art  was  attained 
unto  and  since  practised  in  this  realm  to  the 
great  benefit  and  commodity  thereof.  Of  late 
many  of  the  King's  Majesty's  subjects,  not 
trained  in  the  said  art,  nor  any  ways  skilful 
therein,  have  upon  desire  of  gain  made  or  caused 
to  be  made,  clothes  in  likeness  and  show  of 
Mildernix  and  Powlo  Davies,  but  neither  made 
of  such  stuff,  nor  so  well  driven  or  vcared,  nor 
yet  of  that  length  and  breadth  that  the  true 
cloth.s  are  or  ought  to  be,  insomuch  that  the 
said  cloths  do  yearly  and  daily  grow  worse  and 
worse,  and  are  made  more  thinner,  slighter,  and 
meaner  than  heretofore  they  have  been,  to  the 
great  deceit  and  hurt  of  ail  that  are  to  use  the 
same  about  the  sails  and  other  furniture  of  their 
ships  and  sailing  vessels,  and  to  the  great  dam- 
age of  the  navy,  the  chiefest  strength  of  this 
realm  under  God,  and  within  short  time  like 
utterly  to  overthrow  the  art  and  trade  of  mak- 
ing cloth  of  that  kind  within  this  realm." — Act 
prohibiting  any  to  make  such  cloth  unless  they  had 
been  apprenticed  or  brought  up  to  the  trade,  pro- 
viding that  it  should  be  7nade  only  of  hemp,  and 
regulating  the  length  and  breadth.  1  Jac.  1, 
p.  1049. 


(jri)arlcs  tl)c  iTirst. 

The  Puritans  always  called  Sunday  the  Sab- 
bath,— and  these  names  were  known  symbols, 
says  Hume,  of  the  diiFcrent  parties. 

"  Charles  would  have  had  felt  Fclton  put  to 
the  question,  to  extort  from  him  a  discovery  of 
his  accomplices ;  but  the  judges  declared  that 
though  that  practise  had  formerly  been  very 
usual,  it  was  altogether  illegal." — Hume,  vol.  6, 
p.  263. 

1635.  "A  PRocL.\MATioN  prohibiting  hack- 
ney coaches  from  standing  in  the  street.  There 
were  not  above  twenty  of  that  kind  in  London. 
— Ibid.  p.  386.  He  adds  there  are  at  present 
(1758)  near  800. 

1644.  "  An  ordinance  commanding  all  the  in- 
habitants of  London  and  the  neighbourhood  to 


retrench  a  meal  a  week,  and  to  pay  the  value 
of  it  for  the  support  of  the  public  cause." — Ibid, 
vol.  7,  p.  4. 

"  After  holidays  had  been  abolished,  the  Par- 
liament, upon  application  of  the  servants  and  ap- 
prentices, appointed  the  second  Tuesday  of  every 
month  for  play  and  recreation." — Ibid.  p.  33. 
RusiiwoRTH,  vol.  7,  p.  460.  Wihtelocke,  p. 
247. 

"  The  Earl  of  Anmdcl  retained  a  dress  which 
was  then  antiquated.  '  He  wore  and  afTecled  a 
habit  very  different  from  that  of  the  lime,  such 
as  men  had  only  beheld  in  the  pitttures  of  the 
most  considerable  men  ;  all  which  drew  the  eyes 
of  most,  and  the  reverence  of  many  towards  him, 
as  the  image  and  representative  of  the  primitive 
nobility,  and  native  gravity  of  the  nobles,  when 
they  had  been  most  venerable.  But  this  was 
only  his  outside,  his  nature  and  true  humour 
being  much  disposed  to  levity  and  delights  which 
indeed  were  very  despicable  and  childish.'  " — 
Clarendon,  vol.  1,  p.  87. 

"  The  Earl  of  Carlisle  was  surely  a  man  of 
tho  greatest  expence  in  his  own  person  of  any  in 
the  age  he  lived ;  and  introduced  more  of  that 
expence  in  the  excess  of  clothes  and  diet  than 
any  other  man,  and  was  indeed  the  original  of 
all  those  inventions,  from  which  others  did  but 
transcribe  copies.  He  had  a  great  universal 
understanding,  and  could  have  taken  as  much 
delight  in  any  other  way,  if  he  had  thought  any 
other  as  pleasant,  and  worth  his  care.  But  ho 
found  business  was  attended  with  more  rivals 
and  vexations;  and  he  thought,  with  much  less 
pleasure  and  not  more  innocence." — Ibid.  p.  96. 

This  person  spent  "in  a  very  jovial  life  above 
c€400,000,  and  left  not  a  house,  nor  acre  of  land 
to  be  remembered  by." 


The  House  met  always  at  8  of  the  clock,  and 
rose  at  12,  "which  were  the  old  parliament 
hours."— Ibid.  p.  206. 


"In  the  last  Parliament  before  the  Long  Par- 
liament, a  debate  upon  the  King's  proposition 
continued  till  4  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon, 
which  had  been  seldom  used  before,  but  after- 
ward grew  into  custom  " — Ibid.  p.  212.  It  was 
a  resumed  debate,  and  perhaps  the  resumption 
is  what  is  called  unusual, — thus  the  hour  also 
was  so. 


London.  "  By  the  incredible  increase  of 
trade,  which  the  distractions  of  other  countries, 
and  the  peace  of  this,  brought,  and  by  the  great 
licence  of  resort  thither,  it  was,  since  the  King's 
access  to  the  crown,  in  riches,  in  people,  in 
buildings,  marvellously  increased,  insomuch  as 
the  suburbs  were  almost  equal  to  the  city :  a 


368 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


reformation  of  which  had  been  often  in  contem- 
plation, never  pursued,  wise  men  foreseeing  that 
such  a  fulness  could  not  be  then  without  an 
emptiness  in  other  places ;  and  whilst  so  many 
persons  of  honour  and  estates  were  so  delighted 
with  the  city,  the  government  of  the  country 
must  be  neglected ;  besides  the  excess  and  ill 
husbandry  that  would  be  introduced  thereby. 
But  such  foresight  was  interpreted  a  morosity, 
and  too  great  an  oppression  upon  the  common 
liberty :  and  so  little  was  applied  to  prevent  so 
growing  a  disease." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  pp.  2.  579. 


The  House  of  Commons,  in  one  of  their  ad- 
dresses to  the  King,  observe  it  seemed  strange 
that  Mr.  Jermyn  "  should  begin  his  journey  in 
apparel  so  unfit  for  travel  as  a  black  satin  suit, 
and  white  boots,  if  his  going  away  was  designed 
the  day  before." — Ibid.  p.  859. 


At  the  siege  of  Newcastle,  1644.  Lithgow 
describes  the  "Herculean  clubs"  used  by  the 
besieged.  "  This  club  hath  a  long  iron-banded 
staff,  with  a  round  falling  head  (like  to  a  pome- 
granate) and  that  is  set  with  sharp  iron  pikes,  to 
slay  or  strike  with  ;  the  forehead  whereof  being 
set  with  a  long-pointed  pike  of  iron,  it  grimly 
looketh  like  to  the  pale  face  of  murder."  W. 
Scott's  note  upon  this  says,  "  This  sort  of  club 
was  called  by  the  Germans,  with  whom  it  was 
in  great  use,  a  morgcn-stcrn,  or  morning  star." 

Lithgow  says  that  at  the  breaches,  "  truly 
and  too  truly  the  enemy  did  more  harm  with 
hand-grtr«tt(/s,  than  either  with  musket,  pyke, 
or  Herculean  clubs."  Sojier's  Tracts,  vol.  5, 
p.  289. 


■'  The  nickname  of  lobsters  now  w/sapplied 
to  soldiers,  seems  to  have  been  first  applied  to 
Sir  A.  Hazilrigg's  regiment  of  cavalry,  com- 
pletely armed  with  corselets, — the  first  body  of 
cavalry  on  that  side  which  would  be  brought  to 
stand  the  shock  of  the  king's  horse." — Ibid.  p. 
316.  W.  Scott's  notes.  Clarendon,  vol.  2, 
p.  422.  So  called  by  the  other  side,  "  because 
of  their  bright  iron  shells,  with  which  they  were 
covered,  being  perfect  cuirassiers,  and  were  the 
first  seen  so  armed  on  either  side,  and  the  first 
that  made  any  impression  on  the  king's  horse, 
who,  being  unarmed,  were  not  able  to  bear  a 
shock  with  them." 


The  King's  troops  at  first,  "  Among  the  horse 
the  oiricers  had  their  full  desire,  if  they  were 
able  to  procure  old  backs  and  breasts,  and  pots 
with  pistols  or  carabines  for  their  two  or  three 
first  ranks,  and  swords  for  the  rest;  themselves 
(and  some  soldiers  by  their  examples)  having 
gotten,  besides  their  pistols  and  swords,  a  short 
pole  axe." — Ibid.  p.  59. 


ered  by  a  servant  concealing  himself  behind  a 
hanging. — This  fashion  afforded  great  opportu- 
nities for  treachery  and  concealment. — See  Lat- 
imcr's  Account  of  his  Examination. 


When  the  brave  Cornish  army  were  shut  up 
in  Devizes,  "there  was  but  one  hundred  and 
fifty  weight  of  match  left  in  the  store  ;  where- 
upon diligent  officers  were  directed  to  search 
every  house  in  the  town,  and  to  take  all  the  bed 
cords  they  could  find,  and  to  cause  them  to  be 
speedily  beaten  and  boiled.  By  this  sudden  ex- 
pedient, there  was,  by  the  next  morning,  pro- 
vided fifteen  hundred  weight  of  such  serviceable 
match,  as  very  well  endured  that  sharp  service." 
— Clarendon   vol.  2,  p.  431. 


When  the  Scotch  borrowed  for  their  army 
upon  the  strength  of  the  Covenant,  it  was  "  the 
first  time  that  ever  land  in  Scotland  had  been 
ofifered  for  security  of  money  borrowed  in  the 
city  of  London." — Ibid.  p.  567. 


purging  comfits,  and  anfs  eggs^ 

Had  almost  brought  him  off  his  legs. 

Hudibras,  p.  1,  C.  3. 

In  the  same  canto  Hudibras  has  his  bruises 
"  by  skilful  midwife  drest." 


When  the  rebels  besieged  Corfe  Castle, 
which  was  so  well  defended  by  Lady  Bankes, 
"  to  make  their  approaches  to  the  wall  with 
more  safety,  they  make  two  engines,  one  they 
call  the  Sow,  and  the  other  the  Boar,  being 
made  with  boards  lined  with  wool  to  dead  the 
shot.  The  first  that  moved  forward  was  the 
Sow,  but  not  being  musquet  proof,  she  cast 
nine  of  eleven  of  her  farrow,  for  the  musquetcers 
from  the  castle  were  so  good  marksmen  at  their 
legs,  the  only  part  of  all  their  bodies  left  with- 
out defence,  that  nine  ran  away,  as  well  as 
their  broken  and  battered  legs  would  give  them 
leave ;  and  of  the  two  which  neither  knew  how 
to  run  away,  nor  well  to  stay,  for  fear,  one  was 
slain.  The  Boar  (of  the  two  a  man  would  think 
the  valianter  creature),  seeing  the  ill  success  of 
the  Sow,  to  cast  her  litter  before  her  time,  durst 
not  advance." — Mercurius  Rusliciis,  p.  104. 


Waller's  plot,  as  it  was  called,  was  discov- 


TuE  rebels  broke  open  Master  Fowler's  house 
at  Minchin-Hampton.  "  Young  Mr.  Fowler,  a 
practitioner  it  .seems  in  physic,  had  in  his  study 
extract  of  pearl,  aurum  potabilc,  confections  of 
amber,  a  great  quantity  of  compound  waters,  a 
good  proportion  of  jjcarl  in  boxes,  a  box  full  of 
bezoar  stone,  with  many  other  things  of  ad- 
mirable use  for  the  preservation  of  the  life  of 
man,  and  of  very  great  value,  all  which  they 
took  and   brake  in  pieces,  and  trampling  thorn 


'  "Till;   RussiaQ  soldiers'   physic. "- 
Lutcchism. 


■Hue  SuvARor's 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


369 


under  foot,  made  them  utterly  unuseful  either 
for  themselves  or  others." — Ibid.  p.  158. 


Master  Bartlett  "  clad  in  a  fair  scarlet 
gippo"  (the  word  is  twice  thus  written)  "  a 
shrewd  temptation  to  a  man  not  accustomed 
to  wear  good  clothes.  Captain  Scriven  de- 
manded it  off  his  back." — Ibid.  p.  161. 


Among  other  things  valuable  both  for  rarity 
and  use  of  which  this  INIr.  Bartlett  was  plun- 
dered. They  "  took  a  cock-eagle's  stone,  for 
which  thirty  pieces  had  been  offered  by  a 
physician." — Ibid.  162. 


1629.  "  At  this  time  the  city  of  London  was 
in  great  splendour,  and  full  of  wealth ;  and  it 
was  then  a  most  glorious  sight  to  behold  the 
goldsmith's  shops,  all  of  one  row  in  Cheapside, 
from  the  end  of  the  street  called  the  Old  Change 
near  Pater-Noster  Row.  unto  the  open  place,  over 
against  Mercer's  Chapel,  at  the  lower  end  of 
Cheap :  thei-e  being  at  that  time  but  three  or 
four  shops  of  other  trades  that  interposed  in  the 
row."  Whereupon  the  Privy  Council  made  an 
order  "  forasmuch  as  his  Majesty  had  received 
information  of  the  unseemliness  and  deformity 
appearing  in  Cheapside,  by  reason  that  divers 
men  of  mean  trades  had  shops  there  amongst 
the  goldsmiths,  it  was  his  express  pleasure  to 
have  that  disorder  removed." — Rushworth, 
vol.  2,  p.  28.  See  Laud's  History  of  his 
Troubles^  p.  247. 


1631.  "After  several  debates  before  the 
King  and  Council,  it  was  ordered  that  the  Com- 
pany of  Goldsmiths  should  take  order  that,  with- 
in a  short  time  limited.  Goldsmith's  Row  in 
Cheapside  and  Lombard  Street  should  be  sup- 
plied with  Goldsmiths ;  and  that  those  who 
keep  shops  scattcringly  in  other  parts  of  the 
city,  should  have  shops  procured  for  them  in 
Cheapside  or  Lombard  Street,  upon  penalty 
that  those  of  the  Assistants  and  Livery,  that  did 
not  take  care  herein,  should  lo.se  their  places. 
And  it  was  further  ordered,  for  the  time  to 
come,  that  all  such  who  should  serve  their  ap.y 
prenticeships  to  goldsmiths,  and  thereupon  were  | 
made  free,  should  enter  into  bond,  not  to  keep 
a  goldsmith's  shop  in  any  other  part  of  the  city 
than  in  Cheapside  or  Lombard  Street ;  and  that 
the  Lord  Mayor  should  take  care  that  shops  be 
provided  for  them  at  moderate  and  indifferent 
rates." — Rusuworth,  vol.  2,  p.  111. 

1636.  This  proclamation  renewed.  "  All 
shops,  not  Goldsmiths  in  those  streets,  to  be  shut 
up,  and  suffered  there  no  longer." — Ibid.  p.  41 1. 


and  abler  sort  of  his  subjects,  with  their  families, 
resorted  to  the  cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, and  places  adjoining,  and  there  made 
their  residence,  more  than  in  former  times ; 
contrary  to  the  ancient  usage  of  the  English 
nation,  which  had  occasioned  divers  inconve- 
niences; for  whilst  their  residence  was  in  the 
country,  they  served  the  King  according  to 
their  degrees  and  ranks,  in  aid  of  the  govern- 
ment, whereby,  and  by  their  housekeeping  in 
those  parts,  the  realm  was  defended,  and  the 
meaner  sort  of  people  were  guided,  directed 
and  relieved ;  but  by  their  residence  in  London. 
Westminster,  and  parts  adjoining,  they  had  not 
employment,  but  lived  without  doing  any  service 
to  prince  or  people  :  a  great  part  of  their  money 
drawn  out  of  their  several  respective  counties, 
and  spent  in  the  city,  in  excess  of  apparel  pro- 
vided from  foreign  nations,  to  the  enriching  of 
other  nations,  and  consumed  their  time  in  other 
vain  delights  and  expenee,  even  to  the  wasting 
of  their  estates.  The  King  therefore  ordered 
all  such  persons  who  w-ere  not  of  the  privj' 
council,  nor  bound  to  daily  attendance  at  court, 
to  return  to  their  country  homes  within  fortv 
days,  and  there  keep  their  habitations  and  hos- 
pitality ;  and  he  declared  his  firm  resolution  to 
withstand  this  great  and  growing  e\nl  by  a 
constant  severity  towards  the  offenders." — Ibid, 
p.  144. 

Hence  loss  of  influence  of  the  gentry, — felt 
lamentably  in  the  ensuing  civil  war.  Hence 
too  growth  of  puritanism,  which  is  of  city 
growth  ;  and  in  broken  fortunes  a  cause  of  mis- 
chievous desicns. 


1632.  Price  of  wine  by  proclamation.  Ca- 
nary wines,  Muscadcl  and  Alicant,  c€l6  the 
pipe,  \2d.  the  quart.  Sacks  and  Malageis, 
c£l3  the  butt,  9rf.  the  quart.  The  best  Gas- 
coigne  and  French  wine  c£l8  the  tun,  6(/.  the 
quart.  The  Rochcl  and  other  small  and  thin 
wines  t£l5  the  tun,  6rf.  the  quart. — Ibid.  p.  157. 


1633.  William  Nead,  an  ancient  archer, 
presented  to  the  King  and  Council  a  warlike 
invention,  with  the  use  of  the  bow  and  the  pike 
together.  The  King  authorized  him  to  in.struct 
the  Trained  Bands,  reminded  the  people  that  the 
statutes  enjoining  the  use  of  the  bow  and  arrow 
were  still  in  force,  and  required  them  to  conform 
themselves  thereunto. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  191. 


"The  King  being  informed  (1632)  that  of 
late  years  a  great  number  of  the  nobility,  gentry, 
Aa 


1634.  "The  union  flag,  that  is,  St.  George's 
cross  and  St.  Andrew's  joined  together,  was 
still  to  be  reserved  as  an  ornament  jiroper  to 
the  King's  own  ships,  and  ships  in  his  imme- 
diate service  and  pay,  and  none  others.  En- 
glish ships  were  to  bear  the  Red  Cross,  Scotch, 
the  White."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  247. 


1635.  Evil   of  town  residences  still  com- 


370 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


plained  of.  "  By  this  occasion  also,  and  of  the 
great  number  of  loose  and  idle  people  that  fol- 
low them,  and  live  in  and  about  the  said  cities, 
the  disorders  grew  so  great,  and  the  delinquents 
there  became  so  numerous,  as  those  places  were 
not  so  easily  governed  by  their  ordinary  magis- 
trates as  at  former  times ;  and  the  said  cities 
were  not  only  at  excessive  charge  in  relieving 
a  great  number  of  those  loose  and  idle  people, 
that  grew  to  beggaiy,  and  became  diseased  and 
infirm,  but  also  were  made  more  subject  to 
contagion  and  infection ;  and  the  prices  of  all 
kinds  of  victuals,  both  in  the  said  cities,  and  in 
divers  other  place  from  whence  those  cities 
w'ere  served,  were  exceedingly  increased,  and 
the  several  countries  undefended  :  the  poorer 
sort  of  your  majesty's  people  were  unrelieved, 
and  not  guided  and  governed  as  they  might  be, 
in  case  those  persons  of  quality  and  I'cspect  re- 
sided among  them."  Then  followed  a  present- 
ation to  the  Star  Chamber  against  a  great 
number  of  persons  for  residing  in  town,  contrary 
to  the  proclamation. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  288. 


riages,  to  the  destruction  of  the  highways.  Yet 
this  great  abuse  increased,  to  the  public  nui- 
sance, and  likely  to  hinder  the  general  commerce 
of  people,  and  became  unrepairable  without  ex- 
cessive charge  and  burden  to  the  country." 
Ordered,  therefore,  "  that  no  common  carriers 
or  other  persons,  do,  upon  the  common  high- 
way, go  or  travel  with  any  waggon,  cart,  &c., 
whereon  is  more  than  2000  weight,  nor  to  use 
above  five  hoi-ses,  or  four  oxen  and  two  horses, 
or  six  oxen  without  horses,  at  any  one  time." — 
Ibid.  p.  301. 


1635.  Office  erected  for  receiving  the  for- 
feitures incurred  by  profane  cursers  and  swear- 
ers ;  one  to  be  in  every  parish,  and  the  money 
paid  to  the  bishops  for  the  use  of  the  poor. — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  299. 


163.5.  Till  this  time  there  had  been  no  cer- 
tain and  constant  intercourse  between  England 
and  Scotland.  Thomas  Witherings,  Esq.,  his 
majesty's  postmaster  of  England  for  foreign 
parts,  was  now  commanded  "  to  settle  one  run- 
ning-post, or  two,  to  run  day  and  night  between 
Edinburgh  and  London,  to  go  thither  and  come 
back  again  in  six  days ;  and  to  take  with  them 
all  such  letters  as  shall  be  directed  to  any  post 
town  in  the  said  road ;  and  the  posts  to  bo 
placed  in  several  places  out  of  the  road,  to  run 
and  bring  and  carry  out  of  the  said  roads  the 
letters,  as  there  shall  be  occasion,  and  to  pay 
twopence  for  every  single  letter  under  fourscore 
miles ;  and  if  one  hundred  and  forty  miles,  four 
pence  ;  and,  if  above,  then  sixpence.  The  like 
rule  the  king  is  pleased  to  order  to  be  observed 
to  West  Chester,  Holyhead,  and  from  thence  to 
Ireland ;  and  also  to  observe  the  like  rule  from 
London  to  Plymouth,  Exeter,  and  other  places 
in  that  road ;  the  like  for  Oxford.  Bristol,  Col- 
chester, Norwich,  and  other  [)laccs.  And  the 
king  doth  command  that  no  other  messenger, 
foot-post,  or  foot-posts,  shall  take  up,  carry,  re- 
ceive, or  deliver  any  letter  or  letters  whatsoever, 
other  than  the  messengers  appointed  by  the  said 
Thomas.  Witherings  :  except  common  known 
carriers,  or  a  particular  messenger  to  bo  sent  on 
purpose  with  a  letter  to  a  friend." — Ibid.  vol.  2., 
p.  299.     II.  Caroli. 


1635.  In  the  preceding  reign  and  this,  .several 
proclamations  "lor  the  restraint  of  excessive  car- 


1635.  "The  king's  majesty  took  into  con- 
sideration the  restraint  of  the  multitude,  and 
promiscuous  use  of  coaches  about  London  and 
Westminster.  The  great  number  of  hackney 
coaches  were  grown  of  late  a  great  disturbance 
to  the  king,  queen,  and  nobility,  through  the 
streets  of  the  said  cities,  so  as  the  common 
passage  thereby  was  hindred,  and  made  dan- 
gerous, and  the  rates  and  prices  of  hay  and 
provender,  and  other  provisions  of  the  stable 
thereby  made  exceedingly  dear.  Therefore,  no 
hackney  or  hired  coach  was  to  be  used  or  suf- 
fered in  London,  Westminster,  or  the  suburbs 
or  liberties  thereof,  except  the  same  be  to  travel 
at  the  least  three  miles  out  of  town.  And  no 
person  shall  go  in  a  coach  in  the  streets  of  Lon- 
don and  Westminster,  except  the  owner  of  the 
same  coach  shall  and  do  constantly  keep  within 
the  said  cities  and  suburbs  thereof  four  sufficient 
able  horses  or  geldings  fit  for  his  majesty's 
service,  whensoever  his  majesty's  occasions  shall 
require  them,  upon  great  penalties  contained  in 
the  said  proclamation." — Ibid.  p.  316. 


"It  is  worth  observation,  that  in  the  first 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles,  no  hackney 
coaches  did  stand  in  the  streets,  but  at  their 
stables,  and  they  were  sent  unto  to  come  abroad 
by  those  who  had  occasion  to  use  them ;  and 
there  were  not  above  twenty  coaches  at  that 
time  to  be  had  for  hire  in  and  about  London. 
The  grave  judges  of  the  law  constantly  rid  on 
horseback,  in  all  weathers,  to  Westminster." — 
Ibid.  p.  317. 


All  lawyers  in  those  days  pleaded  in  rufl"s  ; 
"ailing  bands  came  afterwards  in  fashion. — Ibid. 
p.  317. 


t 


1636.  "Taking  into  consideration  the  great 
quantity  of  money  exhausted  from  his  subjects, 
and  exported  out  of  his  dominions  into  foreign 
parts,  for  counterfeit  jewels  of  pearl,  pendants, 
chains  and  false  stones,  carrying  only  a  show 
and  semblance  of  precious  stones,  pearls  and 
jewels,  the  king  commanded  that  from  thence- 
forth no  person  should  wear,  or  use  any  counter- 
feit jewels,  pearls,  pendants,  chains,  or  false 
stones,  upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of  the  same,  and 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


371 


such  other  pains  as  shall  be  inflicted  upon  them." 
—Ibid.  p.  321. 


1636.  The  Lord  Keeper  charges  the  judges 
"  to  proceed  roundly  against  capital  and  felonious 
offenders,  especially  robbers  in  the  highway,  who 
now  march  in  troops  after  a  high  hand." — Ibid. 
vol.  2,  p.  358. 


of  victuallers,  artificers,  workmen,  and  labour- 
ers."— Ibid.  app.  p.  88. 


Court  of  Honour,  or  Lord  Marshal's  Court, 
held  in  the  Painted  Chamber. 

"  A  man  took  the  name  and  arms  of  West, 
Lord  Do  la  Ware's  family,  and  his  son  took 
place,  upon  that  ground,  of  some  of  the  gentry, 
his  neighbours  in  Hampshire ;  and  they  being 
thus  disobliged,  and  knowing  his  real  history, 
acquainted  Lord  De  la  Ware's  family,  and  the 
lord  being  an  infant,  his  guardian  brought  the 
case  to  a  hearing.  The  said  pretended  West 
had  been  a  hostler,  and  being  a  famous  wrestler 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  went  there  by  the  name 
of  Jack  of  the  West.  He  knew  enough  of  the 
family  to  make  out  a  descent  in  his  patent  from 
one  who  went  beyond  sea,  and  was  thought  to 
be  dead ;  but  this  very  person  was  produced  in 
court,  from  whom  the  descent  was  assumed. 
So  the  court  was  fully  satisfied  of  the  abuse  by 
the  said  West  the  hostler  done  to  the  family  of 
West,  Lord  De  la  Ware,  whereupon  he  was 
ordered  to  be  degraded,  and  never  to  write  him- 
self gentleman  any  more,  and  to  pay  <£5Q0  fine. 
Some  other  circumstances  did  attend  his  degra- 
dation, which  cannot  now  be  called  to  mind." — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  pt.  2,  p.  1055. 

"  One  Brown  set  forth  in  libel  his  descent ; 
that  another  person  in  way  of  defamation,  said, 
he  was  no  gentleman,  but  descended  from  Brown, 
the  great  pudding-eater,  in  Kent ;  but  it  appear- 
ing he  was  not  so  descended,  but  from  an  ancient 
famil)',  he  that  spoke  the  words  underwent  the 
sentence  of  the  court,  and  decreed  to  give  satis- 
faction to  the  party  complaining." — Ibid. 

■'A  CITIZEN  of  London  was  complained  of, 
who  going  unto  a  gentleman  well  descended  for 
some  money  that  was  due  unto  him,  the  gentle- 
man not  only  refused  to  pay  him  the  money, 
but  gave  him  hard  words;  then  said  the  citizen. 
Surely  you  arc  no  gentleman,  that  would  not 
pay  your  debts,  with  some  other  reflecting  lan- 
guage :  and  the  citizen  underwent  the  censure 
of  the  court." — Ibid. 


1630.  Stewards  to  lords  and  gentlemen,  in 
keeping  their  leets  twice  a-year,  were  to  en- 
quire, among  other  things,  especially  "  of  com- 
mon thieves  and  their  receivers  ;  haunters  of 
taverns  or  alehouses,  those  that  go  in  good 
clothes  and  fare  well,  and  none  knows  whereof 
they  live ;  those  that  be  night-walkers  ;  builders 
of  cottages,  and  takers-in  of  inmates;  offences 


1630.  Directions  "that  no  man  harbour 
rogues  in  their  barns  or  outhouses.  And  the 
wandering  persons  with  women  and  children  to 
give  account  to  the  constable  or  justice  of  peace, 
where  they  were  married,  and  where  their  chil- 
dren were  christened  ;  for  these  people  live  like 
savages,  neither  marry,  nor  bury,  nor  christen, 
which  licentious  liberty  makes  so  many  delight 
to  be  rogues  and  wanderers." — Ibid.  p.  89. 


The  gaoler  in  every  county  to  be  made  gov- 
ernor of  the  house  of  correction,  "  that  so  he 
may  employ  to  woi-k  prisoners  committed  for 
small  causes,  and  so  they  may  learn  to  live  hon- 
estly Vjy  labour,  and  not  live  idly  and  miserably 
long  in  prison,  whereby  they  are  made  worse 
when  they  come  out  than  they  were  when  they 
went  in." — Ibid. 


1630.  "  The  highways  in  all  counties  of  En- 
gland in  great  decay,  partly  so  grown,  for  that 
men  think  there  is  no  course  by  the  common 
law,  or  order  from  the  state  to  amend  the  same ; 
and  the  work-days  appointed  by  the  statute  are 
so  omitted  or  idly  performed  that  there  comes 
little  good  by  them.'' — Ibid. 


1640.  CoMPL.^iNT  in  the  London  Petition,  of 
"  the  swarming  of  lascivious,  idle  and  unprofit- 
able books  and  pamphlets,  play-books  and  bal- 
lads, as  namely,  Ovid's  Fits  of  Love,  the  Par- 
liament of  Women,  which  came  out  at  the 
dissolving  of  the  last  Parliament,  Barns's 
Poems,  Parker's  Ballads,  in  disgrace  of  relig- 
ion, to  the  increase  of  all  vice,  and  withdraw- 
ing people  from  reading,  studying,  and  hearing 
the  Word  of  God  and  other  good  books." — 
Ibid.  3,  vol.  1,  p.  94. 


"Whatever  games  were  stirring,  at  places 
where  he  retired,  as  gammon,  gleek,  piquet,  or 
even  the  merry  main  (?)  he  made  one." — Li/e 
of  Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  vol.  1,  p.  17. 


The  exhibition  allowed  to  Francis  North  by 
his  father  (a  nobleman),  while  studying  the  law, 
was  c€60  a-year,  and  his  grandfiither,  .£20  ;  and 
the  father  then  cut  off  dfilO.— Ibid.  p.  49. 


••-Fra.n-cis  North  "  being  solicitous  about  his 
health,  wore  a  broad  stomacher  on  his  breast; 
and  commonly  a  little  leather  cap,  which  sort 
was  then  called  sculcaps." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  57. 

"  As  his  practice  increased,  these  sculcaps 
were  destined  to  be  in  a  drawer  to  receive  the 


372 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


money  that  came  in  by  fees.  One  had  the  gold, 
another  the  crowns  and  half-crowns,  and  anoth- 
er the  smaller  money." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  170. 


His  sister  Mary,  "  besides  the  advantage  of 
her  person,  had  a  superior  wit,  prodigious  mem- 
ory, and  was  most  agreeable  in  conversation. 
I  do  just  remember  so  much  of  her  (for  I  was 
very  young  when  she  married),  that  for  hours 
and  hours  together,  she  diverted  her  sisters, 
and  all  the  female  society  at  work  together  (as 
the  use  of  that  family  was),  with  rehearsing  by 
heart  prolix  romances,  with  the  substance  of 
speeches  and  letters,  as  well  as  passages ;  and 
this  with  little  or  no  hesitation,  but  in  a  con- 
tinual series  of  discourse  ;  the  very  memory  of 
which  is  to  me,  at  this  day,  very  wonderful. 
She  instituted  a  sort  of  order  of  the  wits  of  her 
time  and  acquaintance,  whereof  the  symbol  was, 
a  sun  with  a  circle  touching  the  rays,  and  upon 
that,  in  a  blue  ground,  were  wrote  avrdpnTjc,  in 
the  proper  Greek  character,  which  her  father 
suggested.  Diverse  of  these  were  made  in 
silver  and  enamel,  but  in  embroidery  plenty, 
which  were  dispersed  to  those  wittified  ladies 
•who  were  willing  to  come  into  the  order,  and 
for  a  while  they  were  formally  worn,  till  the 
foundress  fell  under  the  government  of  another, 
and  then  it  was  left  off." — Ibid.  p.  58. 


beer,  they  have  a  bowl  of  milk.  This  custom 
was  by  some  people  observed,  even  in  the  strict- 
est time  of  the  Presbyterian  government.  And 
at  Dyndar,  vol  ens  nolens  the  parson  of  the  par- 
ish, the  relations  of  a  woman  deceased  thera 
had  this  ceremony  punctually  performed,  ac- 
cording to  her  will.  The  like  was  done  in  the 
city  of  Hereford  in  those  times,  where  a  woman 
kept  many  years  before  her  death,  a  mazar- 
bowl  for  the  sin-eater,  and  in  other  places  in 
this  county,  as  also  at  Brecon,  at  Llangore, 
where  Mr.  Gwin,  the  minister,  about  1640, 
could  not  hinder  this  superstition." — Aubrey  of 
Gcntilismc,  MS.  quoted  in  Kennett's  Pai'.  Ant. 
vol.  2,  p.  276. 


Public  readings  at  the  Inns  of  Court,  and 
riotous  feasting. — Ibid.  p.  140. 


"  The  poor  herdsman  that  dwells  upon  his 
own  acre,  and  feeds  the  little  yokes  and  couples 
of  sheep  on  highways  and  mountains,  and  looks 
not  ambitiously  on  his  neighbour's  farm,  nor 
covets  the  next  cottage,  (which  yet  he  likes 
well,  and  thinks  it  excellent,  because  it  hath  a 
chimney)  nor  would  do  an  act  of  falsehood  to 
get  his  own  tenement  rent-free.  This  man 
shall  have  a  reward  in  proportion  great  as  that 
just  prince  who  refuses  to  oppress  his  brother, 
when  his  state  is  broken  by  rebellion  and  disad- 
vantages."— J.  Taylor,  vol.  14,  p.  289. 


"  In  the  county  of  Hereford  was  an  old  cus- 
tom at  funerals  to  hire  poor  people,  who  were 
to  take  upon  them  all  the  sins  of  tiie  party  de- 
ceased, and  were  called  sin-eaters.  One  of 
them,  I  remember,  lived  in  a  cottage  on  Ross 
high-way.  The  manner  was  thus  :  when  the 
corpse  was  brought  out  of  the  house,  and  laid 
on  the  bier,  a  loaf  of  bread  was  delivered  to 
the  sin-eater  over  the  corpse,  as  also  a  luii/ar- 
bowl  (a  gossip's  bowl  of  maple)  full  of  boor, 
which  he  was  to  drink  up,  and  sixpence  iii  mon- 
ey ;  in  consequence  whereof,  he  took  upon  him, 
ipso  facto,  all  the  sins  of  the  defunct,  and  freed 
him  or  her  from  walking  after  they  were  dead. 
In  North  Wales,  the  sin-eaters  are  frequently 
made  use  of;  but  there,  instead  of  a  bowl  of 


Doles  at  funerals  were  continued  at  gentle- 
men's funerals  in  the  West  of  England  till  the 
Civil  Wars.— Ibid. 


1645.  "The  plague  in  a  few  months  swept 
away  above  1300  souls  in  Leeds,  and  so  infect- 
ed the  air  that  the  birds  fell  down  dead  in  their 
flight  over  the  town." — Thoresby,  p.  104. 
Whitaker^ s  edit. 


"  The  high  narrow  windows,  the  diamond 
quarrels,  the  stone  floors  (I  am  now  speaking 
of  the  best  houses  in  the  town,  Leeds),  together 
with  the  absence  of  shuttei's  and  curtains,  afford 
but  a  melancholy  picture  of  the  dwellings  of 
Hirwing  manufacturers  down  to  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  In  the  beginning  of  that  reign  the 
first  house"  at  Leeds  "  (and  it  bears  to  this  day 
by  way  of  eminence,  the  name  of  Red  House) 
was  constructed  of  brick  ;  and  here,  as  afford- 
ing probably  the  best  accommodation  in  the 
town,  that  unhappy  monarch  was  lodged  while 
in  the  hands  of  the  Scots." — Whitaker's  Loidis 
and  Elmctc,  p.  79. 


1647,  13  April.  "  The  Establishment  agreed 
on  by  the  Commons  this  day. 

Officers  of  Horse. 

A  Colonel  shall  have  12s.  per  diem,  and  for 
four  horses  6s.  per  diem. 

A  Captain  10s.  and  two  horses  4s. 

A  Ltnt.  5s.  4c?.  and  two  horses  4s. 

A  Quarter  Master  4s.  and  one  horse  2s. 

A  Provost  Master  3s.  Ad.  and  two  men  4s. 

Corporals  and  Trumpeters  each  2s.  6d.   per 
diem. 

Foot  Oflieers. 

A  Captain  8s.  per  diem. 

A  Ltnt.  4s. 

An  Ensign  2s.  6f/. 

Serjeants,  Drummers  and  Corporals,  each  Is. 
— RusnwoETii,  vol.  6,  p.  454. 


"  Private  persons,  especially  those  in  trade, 
found  themselves  under  a  necessity  of  assuming 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


373 


the  power  of  coinajre,  owing  to  the  want  of 
copper  money  coined  by  authority.  They  first 
made  their  appearance  about  1648,  and  kept 
gradually  increasing  till  1672,  when  they  were 
cried  down  by  proclamation." — Watson's  Hist, 
of  Halifax,  p.  72. 


1648.  "There  is  invented  an  instrument  of 
small  bigness  and  price,  easily  made  and  very 
durable ;  whereby  with  an  hour's  practice  one 
may  write  two  copies  of  the  same  thing  at  once, 
on  a  book  of  parchment,  as  well  as  on  paper, 
and  in  any  character  whatsoever;  of  great  ad- 
vantage to  lawyers,  scriveners,  merchants, 
scholars,  registers,  clerks,  &c.  it  saving  the 
labour  of  examination,  discovering  or  prevent- 
ing falsification,  and  performing  the  whole  busi- 
ness of  writing,  as  with  ease  and  speed,  so  with 
privacy  also.  Approved  in  its  use  and  feasibil- 
ity by  an  ordinance  of  both  houses  of  parliament. 
The  farther  nature  whereof,  and  the  latter  con- 
ditions whereupon  it  shall  be  discovered,  (the 
foj-mer  for  not  doing  it  till  the  1st  of  April,  1649, 
being  declined)  may  be  fully  known  at  the  in- 
ventor's lodging,  next  door  to  the  White  Bear 
in  Lothbury.  Where  note,  that  for  hastening 
the  discovery,  the  price  thereof  will  be  greater 
or  less,  according  as  men  come  in  soon  or  late 
for  the  same." — Rushworth,  vol.  7.  p.  1112. 


1648.  "  Amid  these  times  of  killing  and  de- 
stroying, it  is  a  work  of  charity  to  save  such  as 
may  be  saved.  To  this  end  a  medicine  is 
offered,  by  which  many  lives  have  been  saved, 
and  in  so  dangerous  a  case,  that  it  hath  been 
often  left  by  physicians  as  desperate ;  and  by 
one  of  the  greatest  of  physicians  in  this  king- 
dom, hath  been  thought  remediless,  but  only  by 
cutting  a  hole  in  the  breast ;  so  that  both  pain 
and  danger  is  here  prevented  by  an  easy  rem- 
edy. When  the  pleurisy  is  past  the  time  of 
blood-letting,  take  an  apple,  and  cut  away  the 
top  of  it  to  make  a  cover,  then  pick  out  the 
core,  and  fill  the  empty  room  with  the  white  of 
frankincense ;  then  lay  on  the  cover  and  roast 
it ;  and  when  it  is  soft,  bruise  and  mix  it  all  to- 
gether, then  put  so  much  sugar  to  it  as  will 
make  it  savoury;  let  the  sick  person  eat  it,  and 
it  fails  not  to  cure.  If  need  be.  it  may  be  taken 
more  than  once." — Ibid.  vol.  7,  p.  1205. 


22  Sept.  1648.  "Doctor  Ch.\mberlain  this 
day  offered  to  the  House,  that  he  might  have 
the  benefit  of  improving  all  baths  for  fourteen 
years  together,  for  the  good  of  the  people,  and 
an  ordinance  for  this  purpose  was  read  the  sec- 
ond time  and  committed." — Ibid.  vol.  7,  p.  1270. 


8  Sept.  1641.  Orders  made  to  prevent  the 
spreading  of  infection.  "  That  the  bill  (Lord 
have  mercy  upon  us)  with  a  large  red  cross,  be 
ijet  upon  the  door  of  every  house  infected  with 


the  plague.  The  house  visited  with  the  plague 
to  be  shut  up,  whether  any  persons  therein  do 
die  or  not,  and  the  persons  so  shut  up  to  bear 
their  own  charges,  if  they  be  of  ability.  No 
person  to  be  removed  out  of  any  infected  house, 
but  by  leave  of  the  magistrate.  If  any  person 
shall  fly  out  of  any  house  infected  with  the 
plague,  at  or  before  the  death  of  any  in  the 
house,  such  person  .so  flying  to  be  pursued  by 
hue  and  cry,  and  the  house  where  they  shall  be 
found  to  be,  shut  up,  and  they  returned  back  to 
the  place  from  whence  they  fled." — Nalso.n, 
vol.  2,  p.  478. 

I  very  much  doubt  whether  a  greater  propor- 
tion would  not  suffer  under,  and  in  consequence 
of  these  restrictions,  than  if  all  as  in  Turkey  had 
been  left  to  their  own  will.  These  very  restric- 
tions would  tend  to  create  that  desire  in  the 
sutfercrs  of  spreading  the  infection,  of  which 
Lord  Falkland  speaks ;  for  I  think  he  is  more 
likely  to  have  spoken  from  experience  of  the 
fact  also,  than  in  mere  imitation  of  Thucydides. 

It  was  ordered  also,  "  that  the  pavements 
in  the  streets  be  made  sufficient,  and  so  con- 
tinued, the  kennels  kept  sweet  and  clean,  the 
soil  of  the  said  streets  to  be  carried  away,  and 
all  annoyances  to  be  removed." — Ibid. 


"  Those   fat-bcUyed  priests  that  have    livings 

great  store. 
If  bishops  go  down  they  shall  never  have  more ; 
Their  journeyman-readers  likewise  are  afraid, 
That  they  must  be  forced  to  give  over  their  trade, 
And  wear  leather-garments  instead  of  black  cloth. 
Which  makes  them  love  bishops  and  lukewarm 
broth." 
The  sectaries  called  the  Liturgy  Broth,    in 
derision. — Vox  Populi  in  Plain  English.     Ibid, 
vol.  2,  p.  807. 


FouLis  speaks  of  "  the  Rotterdam-ship  which 
would  kill  the  English  under  water." — Plots  of 
our  Pretended  Saints,  p.  141. 

Was  this  of  the  torpedo  kind  ?  or  a  diving 
vessel  ? 


Custom  at  taverns  of  sending  presents  of 
wine  from  one  room  to  another. — Boswell's 
Shakespere,  vol.  8,  p.  85. 


•Calligraphy  neglected  in  this  age. — See 
Fuller's  Ded.  to  the  Thirteenth  Century  of  his 
Church  History,  p.  57. 


Williams,  then  Lord  Keeper,  in  Charles's 
first  parliament,  replied  thus  to  the  address  of 
the  house ;  "  What  you  recommended  to  the 
kin"-  concerning  the  laws  of  the  land,  the  king 
hath  already  in  private,  and  doth  now  in  public 
recommend  to  his  judges,  and  by  ihem  to  the 


374 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


professors  and  students  of  the  laws,  to  wit,  that 
they  would  spend  their  time,  as  their  forefathers 
did,  in  the  ancient  common  laws  of  the  kingdom, 
and  not  altogether,  as  the  complaint  hath  been 
of  late,  in  statutes,  new  cases  and  modern 
abridgements.  In  the  former  studies  you  meet 
with  reason  created  by  God,  in  the  latter  with 
opinion  only,  invented  by  men."  —  Hacket's 
Life  of  Williams,  pt.  2,  p.  12. 


Bishop  Williams  when  living  in  disgrace  at 
Buckden  "  was  the  worse  thought  of  by  some 
strict  censurers,  because  he  admitted  in  his 
public  hall  a  comedy  once  or  twice  to  be  pre- 
sented before  him,  exhibited  by  his  own  serv- 
ants for  an  evening  recreation." — Ibid.  p.  37. 

"  No  man  more  wise,  or  more  serious  than 
Archbishop  Bancroft,  the  atlas  of  our  clergy  in 
his  time,  and  he  that  writes  this  hath  seen  an 
enterlude  well  presented  before  him  at  Lambeth, 
by  his  own  gentlemen,  when  I  was  one  of  the 
youngest  spectators." — Ibid. 


1655.  Hair  powder  .seems  to  have  been  a 
military  fashion.  See  the  description  of  John 
Owen  in  his  campaign  against  Penruddock. — 
Orme's  Life,  p.  158,  ext.  in  Red  Book,  p.  272. 


1627.  "That  Christmas  the  Temple  Sparks 
had  enstalled  a  Lieutenant,  a  thing  we  country 
folk  call  a  Lord  of  Misrule.  This  Lieutenant 
had  on  Twelfth  Eve  late  in  the  night  sent  out 
to  collect  his  rents  in  Ram  Alley,  and  Fleet 
Street,  limiting  five  shillings  to  every  house.  At 
every  door  they  winded  their  temple-horn,  and 
if  it  procured  not  entrance  at  the  second  blast  or 
summons,  the  word  of  command  was  then,  Give 
fire,  gunner !  This  gunner  was  a  robustious 
Vulcan,  and  his  engine  a  mighty  smith's  ham- 
mer." The  people  complained  to  the  mayor, 
who  went  in  person  the  next  night,  a  fight  took 
place  and  the  Lieutenant  was  laid  in  the  Counter, 
till  on  the  attorney  general's  mediation,  and  his 
own  submission,  he  was  released.  —  H.  Le- 
stuange's  Reign  of  K.  Charles,  p.  72. 


1632.  "The  king  having  granted  leave  to 
the  Earl  of  Bedford  to  edify  at  pleasure  upon 
the  Convent  Garden,  it  being  of  a  very  ample 
and  spacious  area  and  content,  the  Earl  plied  his 
design  with  such  celerity  and  quick  dispatch,  as 
he  soon  reared  such  numerous  rows  of  stately 
and  ambitious  buildings,  as  made  old  London 
cnvv  the  magnificence  of  her  suburbieary  city." 
—Ibid.  p.  124 


manship  of  Rodolphus  the  Emperor,  and  four 
rare  tables  of  painture."' — Ibid.  p.  136. 


1635.  "On  the  birth  of  Charles's  second 
daughter,  the  Dutch  presented  their  Majesties 
with  a  massive  pie(;o  of  Ambrc-gris,  two  huge 
basons  of  China  earth,  a  noble  clock,  the  work- 


If  Charles  was  addrest  in  French,  he  used  to 
answer  himself,  but  briefly.  If  he  were  spoken 
to  in  Latin,  he  answered  by  his  secretary. — 
AiTZEMA,  vol.  2,  p.  297. 


1635.  AiTZEMA  speaks  of  the  bow  as  a  com- 
mon exercise  in  England.  He  is  speaking  of 
Abbot's  accident,  and  erroneously  supposes  that 
it  happened  when  he  was  exercising  himself 
with  bow  and  arrow  in  the  field  '■'■  ghelijck  de 
Engelsche  ved  doen.^' — Vol.  2,  p.  298. 


1636.  GoiNs  to  court  on  New  Year's  day, 
Aitzema  past  through  one  or  two  rooms  so 
opgheproiickt  with  plate,  that  they  looked  like  a 
lottery  or  a  silversmith's  shop.  They  were  new 
year's  gifts  to  the  King,  he  was  told,  from  the 
lords  and  courtiers,  such  being  the  custom  in 
England. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  362. 


1637.  The  confectionery  for  a  banquet  given 
by  the  Earl  of  Holland,  was  brought  from  Paris. 
— AiTZEMA,  vol.  2,  p.  491. 


1637.  The  excise  upon  tobacco  was  at  this 
time  one  of  Charles's  best  sources  of  revenue. — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  492. 


AiTZEMA  observes  that  short-hand  writing 
was  very  generally  used  in  England. — Ibid.  vol. 
3,  p.  74. 


Charles  wore  pearl  ear-rings,  and  the  day 
before  his  execution  took  one  of  great  value 
from  his  ear,  and  gave  it  to  Juxon  in  charge 
for  his  daughter  the  Princess  Royal. — Ibid.  vol. 
3,  p.  327. 


Hampton  Court  is  called  "Aet  grootste  en 
manifij ckste  Conings  huys  det  in  Engclandt  is." 
—Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  196. 


1649.  Charles  II.  writes  from  Jersey  to 
Progcrs  for  a  plain  riding-suit  with  an  innocent 
coat :  by  which  the  editor  of  Gramtnont'' s  Me- 
moirs understands  mourning. 


Nathaniel  Canopius,  a  Cretan,  who  had 
been  Primoro  (?)  to  the  Patriarch  Cyril,  and, 
after  that  remarkable  person  was  put  to  death, 
fled  to  England,  was  tho  first  man  who  made 
and  drank  coflee  in  Oxford.  Laud  patronized 
him, — placed  him  at  Balliol :  he  was  afterwards 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


375 


chaplain  of  Christ  Church." — Wood,  quoted  in 
Walkcr^s  Sufferings. 


The  Star  Chamber  limited  the  number  of 
printin<^-offices  in  and  about  London  to  t^^-enty. 
\Vhen  that  court  was  abolished  they  soon  ex- 
ceeded sixty. — Harl.  Misc.  vol.  7,  p.  107. 


"  I  THINK  I  may  truly  .say  that  there  were 
few  good  cobblers  in  London  but  had  a  silver 
beaker,  so  rife  were  silver  vessels  among  all 
conditions."  —  Sir  P.  H.  Warwick's  Memoirs, 
p.  63. 


Drunkenness  in  the  Dutch    Universities. — 
Jacobus  Crucius,  p.  3. 

Licentious  manners  of  the  women  in  Hol- 
land.—Ibid,  p.  9. 

Hectoring  manners  of  the  men. — Ibid.  p.  66. 

Collectors  of  rare  books :  costly  bindings, 
&c.— Ibid.  p.  85. 


I 


Prince  Butler's  tale  representing  the  state 
of  the  wool  case,  or  the  East  India  case,  truly 
stated— 1691  {State  Poems,  vol.  4,  p.  422), 
speaking  of  the  time  when  the  English  im- 
ported raw  silk  in  exchange  for  wrought  wool- 
len, says, 

"  Then  scarce  a  child  was  to  be  seen 
Without  say-frock  which  was  of  green." 


It  appears  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  (Disc,  on 
the  Power  of  Sympathy,  p.  38),  that  pitcoal  was 
the  common  fuel  in  London, — from  Newcastle 
or  Scotland. 

And  that  consumptive  patients  went  usually 
from  London  to  Paris,  where  they  generally  re- 
covered ;  "  the  remedy  for  that  malady  being  in 
the  beginning  very  easy." — Ibid.  p.  40. 


1650.  Tins  year  Jacobs,  a  Jew,  opened  a  ' 
coffee-house  at  the  Angel  in  the  Parish  of  Saint 
Peter  in  the  East,  Oxon,  and  there  it  was  by 
some,  who  delighted  in  novelty,  drank. — lb.  p.  65. 


J 


A  stone  eater  exhibited  in  London.  Ant. 
de  Sonsa  de  Macedo  saw  him  and  heard  the 
stones  rattle  in  his  inside  when  he  struck  it. — 
Ancourt  a  Padilha,  p.  56. 


It  must  be  in  this  reign  that  Sir  Simonds 
D'Ewes  contracted  witli  John  INIaddie  of  Bury 
St.  Edmunds  to  build  him  a  coach  for  c£27. 
The  agreement  is  said  to  be  very  curious. — 
Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  846,  p.  5. 


One  of  the  enormities  of  Clayton,  the  intru- 
sive warden  of  Merton,  was  "  burning  in  one 
year  threescore  pounds'  worth  of  the  choicest 
billet  that  could  be  had,  not  only  in  all  his  rooms, 
but  in  the  kitchen  among  his  servants ;  without 
any  regard  had  to  coal,  which  usually  (to  save 
charges)  is  burnt  in  kitchens,  and  sometimes  also 
in  parlours." — Ibid.  p.  169. 


Schoolboy  pranks  and  tyranny  at  College. 
-Anthony  Woods  Life,  pp.  45-6. 


Progress  of  a  young  gallant. — Braithwaite, 
English  Gentleman,  p.  42. 


Frequent  perjuries  in  courts  of  justice. 
Jackson,  vol.  2,  p.  983. 


Jackson  (vol.  3,  p.  191)  says  that  the  great 
aim  and  endeavour  of  the  Jesuits  had  long  been 
to  draw  the  English  Church  into  Calvinism. 
The  passage  is  very  curious  and  important. 


) 


"  TiiEY  who  thought  it  fit  for  the  meanest  of 
the  clergy  to  read  prayers,  and  for  themselves 
only  to  preach,  though  they  might  innocentU" 
intend  it,  yet  did  not  in  that  action  consult  the 
honour  of  our  liturgy,  except  where  charity  or 
necessity  did  interpose."  —  J.  Taylor,  vol.  7, 
p.  312. 


"  You  now 
Wash  every  day  your  best  handkerchief 
With  yellow  starch,  and  your  laced  quoiff 
Till  it  now  hangs  as  if  the  devil 
Had  frighteired  you  thro'  quicksalts.     Not  a  post 
But  must  be  beaten  for  the  rotten  powder 
To  make  your  hair  sit  well." 

Sir  Robert  Howard,  The  Blind  Lady. 


Bromfall,  high  sheritT  for  the  County  of 
Bedford  in  1650,  was  greatly  instrumental  in 
saving  the  Cotton  library,  when  all  documents 
of  a  constitutional  and  legal  nature  were  indus- 
triously sought  after,  in  order  to  be  destroyed. 
— Preface  to  the  Cat.  of  MSS. 


The  puritanical  tax  of  the  value  of  a  meal 
to  be  retrenched  every  week,  is  said  to  have 
produced  during  the  six  years  that  it  lasted, 
.€608.400.  For  this  I  have  only  newspaper 
authority,  but  it  is  likely  to  be  stated  upon 
authentic  sirounds. 


When  the  right  of  the  saints  to  govern  the 


376 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


earth  was  "  once  upon  an  occasion  earnestly 
pressed  in  Ci-omwell's  little  parliament,  it  was 
answered  hy  the  president  of  his  council  that 
the  saints  deserved  all  things ;  but  that  public 
employment  was  such  a  drudgery  that  it  would 
be  unjust  to  condemn  the  saints  to  it;  and  that 
the  securest  way  to  make  the  commonwealth 
happy  was  to  leave  them  in  a  pious  retirement, 
interceding  for  the  nation  at  the  throne  of 
grace."  —  Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Essays, 
p.  431. 


1627.  LoRDHAUGHTONtoWentworth.  "My 
father  may  be  hunted  from  about  London  by  a 
Christmas  proclamation,  now  that  the  term  and 
pretence  of  business  is  past."  —  Strafford's 
Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  42. 


I  SUPPOSE  the  civil  wars  put  an  end  to  hawk- 
ing ;  the  old  establishments  were  broken  up ; 
and  it  never  seems  to  have  been  in  fashion 
afterwards. 


1631—2.  Dutch  forbidden  to  export  butter 
and  cheese  from  the  West  of  England  :  Went- 
worth  M'as  advised  to  make  the  same  prohibition 
in  Ireland,  "  for  if  Ireland  could  send  away 
twenty  ships  laden  with  corn  and  butter,  they 
would  be  sold  in  a  day  after  their  arrival,  and 
it  is  the  best  commodity  can  be  sent  to  Spain. 
The  English  butter  is  most  esteemed  in  Spain, 
and  therefore  our  merchants  have  of  late  caused 
the  Irish  to  be  barrelled  up  with  hoops  bound 
about  with  twigs,  after  the  English  fashion,  and 
two  letters  B.  C.  the  mark  of  Bristol,  to  be  set 
upon  them." — Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  1,  p. 
95. 


1634.  "We  have  very  plausible  things  done 
of  late.  The  book  called  the  Declaration  of  the 
king  for  rectifying  of  Taverns,  Ordinaries. 
Bakers,  Osteries,  is  newly  come  forth. — All 
back-doors  to  taverns  on  the  Thames  arc  com- 
manded to  be  shut  up ;  only  the  Bear  at  the 
bridge-foot  is  exempted,  by  reason  of  the  pas- 
sage to  Greenwich." — Garrard,  in  StraJforiTs 
Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  176. 


Ibid.  To  encourage  gentleman  to  live  more 
willingly  in  the  country,  all  game-fowl,  as 
pheasants,  partridges,  ducks,  as  also  hares,  are 
by  proclamation  forbidden  to  be  dressed  or  eaten 
in  any  inns ;  and  butchers  are  forbidden  to  be 
jjraziers. 


"  Ibid.  Here  is  a  much  ado  about  the  soap 
business ;  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  in  the  end 
it  will  stand  or  no.  For  the  present  it  is  strong- 
ly backed,  and  I  hear  a  proclamation  shall  come 
forth  to  stop  all  mouths  that  speak  against  it. 


Commissioners  have  been  appointed ;  the  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  Tower,  Sir  William  Becher,  Sir 
Abraham  Williams,  Spiller,  joined  to  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  some  Aldermen  ;  they  have  had  two 
general  washing  days  at  Guildhall ;  most  of 
them  have  given  their  verdict  for  the  new  soap 
to  be  the  better.  Yet  continual  complaints  rise 
up,  that  it  burns  linen,  scalds  the  laundresses' 
fingers,  wastes  infinitely  in  keeping,  being  full 
of  lime  and  tallow.  Which  if  true,  it  is  of  that 
use  in  this  kingdom,  that  it  will  not  last." 


1633.  "The  dicing  night,  the  King  carried 
away  in  James  Palmer's  hat,  ^£1850.  The 
Queen  was  his  half,  and  brought  him  that  good 
luck  :  she  shared  presently  6£900." — Garrard, 
Strafford's  Letters,  vol.  1,  p.  177. 


Ibid.  "  There  are  two  masques  in  hand  ;  the 
first  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  which  is  to  be  present- 
ed on  Candlemas  Day ;  the  other  the  king  pre- 
sents the  queen  with  on  Shrove  Tuesday  at  night : 
high  expenses, — they  talk  of  c£20,OU0  that  it 
will  cost  the  men  of  the  law.  Oh  that  they 
would  once  give  over  these  things  or  lay  them 
aside  for  a  time,  and  bend  all  their  endeavours 
to  make  the  king  rich !  For  it  gives  me  no 
satisfaction,  who  am  but  a  looker-on,  to  see  a 
rich  commonwealth,  a  rich  people,  and  the 
crown  poor." 


1633.  Life-leases  for  selling  tobacco;  ^^15 
fine,  and  as  much  rent  by  the  year.  "  Some 
towns  have  yielded  twenty  marks,  c£lO,  c€o, 
and  d£6  fine  and  rent,  none  goes  under ;  and 
three  or  four  allowed  in  great  market-towns 
and  thoroughfares.  I  hear  Plymouth  hath  yield- 
ed c£  100,  and  as  much  yearly  rent." — Garrard, 
lb.  vol.  1,  p.  206. 


1633.  "A  COMMISSION  for  buildings  in  and 
about  London  since  a  proclamation  in  the  13tb 
of  King  James.  Divers  have  been  called  ore 
tenus ;  this  last  term,  amongst  whom  the  most 
notorious  was  Winwood's  Little  Moor  one  of 
the  clerks  of  the  Signet,  who  was  fined  for  his 
buildings  near  St.  Martin's  Church  in  the  fields 
c£l000,  and  to  pull  them  all  down,  being  forty- 
two  dwelling  houses,  stables,  and  coach  houses 
by  Easter,  or  else  to  pay  c£lOOO  more.  They 
have  sate  diligently  this  month,  yet  have  not 
done  with  St.  Giles's  Parish.  The  rate  they 
go  is  three  years'  fine,  according  as  the  rents 
of  the  houses  are  presented  by  the  Churchwar- 
dens and  chief  of  every  parish,  with  some  little 
rent  to  the  king,  to  keep  them  from  fining  here- 
after. How  far  this  will  spread  I  know  not; 
but  it  is  confidently  spoken  that  there  are  above 
^£100,000  rents  upon  this  string  about  London. 
I  speak  much  within  compass ;  for  Tultle,  St. 
Giles's,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  Drury  Lane,  Covent 
Garden,    Lincoln's    Inn    Fields,    Holborn,    and 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


377 


beyond  the  Tower,  from  Wappinj^  to  Blackwall 
— all  come  in,  and  are  liable  to  fining  for  annoy- 
ances, or  being  built  contrary  to  proclamation; 
though  they  have  had  licences  granted  to  do  so. 
My  Lord  of  Bedford's  licence  in  this  case  it  is 
said  will  not  avail  him." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  206. 


1634.  June  3.  "The  Sheriffs  of  London 
are  now  busy  in  demolishing  all  Moor's  houses, 
stables,  coach  houses,  and  twelve  or  fourteen 
dwelling  houses  are  pulled  down  to  the  ground.'' 
—Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  262. 


1633.  "On  Shrove  Tuesday  at  night,  the 
King  and  the  Lords  performed  their  masque. 
The  Templars  were  all  invited  and  well  placed  ; 
and  they  have  found  a  new  way  of  letting  them 
in  by  a  turning  chair ;  besides,  they  let  in  none 
but  such  as  have  tickets  sent  home  beforehand, 
so  that  now  the  keeping  of  the  door  is  no 
trouble." — Ibid.  p.  207. 


1634.  "Here  is  one  Captain  Bally,  he  hath 
been  a  sea  captain,  but  now  lives  on  the  land, 
about  this  city,  where  he  tries  experiments. 
He  hath  erected  according  to  his  ability  some 
four  hackney  coaches,  put  his  men  in  a  livery, 
and  appointed  them  to  stand  at  the  maypole  in 
the  Strand,  giving  them  instructions  at  what 
rates  to  carry  men  into  several  parts  of  the 
town,  where  all  day  they  may  be  had.  Other 
hackney  men  seeing  this  way,  they  flocked  to 
the  same  place,  and  perform  their  journeys  at 
the  same  rate.  So  that  sometimes  there  is 
twenty  of  them  together,  which  disperse  up  and 
down,  that  they  and  others  are  to  be  had  every- 
wkere,  as  watermen  are  to  be  had  by  the  water- 
side. Everybody  is  much  pleased  with  it.  For 
whereas  before  coaches  could  not  be  had  but  at 
great  rates,  now  a  man  may  have  one  much 
cheaper." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  227. 


1634.  "  Here  are  two  rich  women  who  bid 
hard  for  the  Earl  of  Huntington  ;  he  is  next  to 
Sussex,  the  eleventh  earl.  The  one,  the  day 
she  is  married,  will  lay  him  down  upon  a  table 
c€20,000,  which  she  will  freely  give  him.  The 
other  offers  c£'500  a  year  during  his  life,  and 
c€6000  in  money,  to  go  to  church  and  marry 
her.  and  then  at  the  church  door  to  take  their 
leaves,  and  never  see  each  the  other  after." — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  261. 


1634.  "The  bowling  in  the  Spring  Garden 
■was  by  the  king's  command  put  down  for  one 
day,  but  by  the  intercession  of  the  Queen  it  was 
reprieved  for  this  year;  but  hereafter  it  shall  be 
no  common  bowling  place.  There  was  kept  in 
it  an  ordinary  of  six  shillings  a  meal,  when  the 
king's  proclamation  allows  but  two  elsewhere  : 
continual  bibbing  and  drinking  wine  all  day  long 


under  the  trees,  two  or  three  quarrels  every 
week.  It  was  grown  scandaloas  and  unsutTer- 
able ;  besides  my  Lord  Digby  being  reprehend- 
ed for  .striking  in  the  King's  garden,  he  an- 
swered that  he  took  it  for  a  common  bowling- 
place,  where  all  paid  money  for  their  coming 
in." — Ibid.  p.  262. 


1634.  "The  proclamations  which  have  come 
out  for  rating  .of  all  achatrcs  have  done  little 
good.  They  will  not  bring  them  to  London  as 
heretofore;  so  that  housekeeping  in  London  is 
grown  much  more  chargeable  than  it  was  before 
these  proclamations  were  published." — Ibid.  p. 
263. 


1634.  "The  tobacco  licen.sers  go  on  apace, 
they  yield  a  good  fine,  and  a  constant  yearly 
rent.  But  the  buildings  yield  not  that  profit 
that  was  expected  as  yet.  My  Lord  Maynard 
compounded  for  o£oOO  for  some  twenty  houses 
built  in  Tuttle  Street." — Ibid.  p.  263. 


1634.  Sir  He.nry  Wottox  intended  his 
parallel  of  Buckingham  and  Essex  for  the  press, 
"  that  is  not  done,  but  copies  in  written  hand  pass 
up  and  down  the  town." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  265. 


1634.  "The  ministers  of  London  arc  in  a 
fair  way  for  increasing  their  means;  within  the 
walls  the  livings  are  very  small ;  they  let  their 
houses  for  great  fines,  reserving  small  rents,  out 
of  which  the  parson  is  paid  2s.  9d.  in  the  pound, 
according  to  the  statute,  which  yields  small 
profits  to  the  parson.  It  is  referred  to  his  ma- 
jesty by  a  committee  of  some  four  or  five  of  his 
council,  who  have  taken  such  pains  in  it  as  will 
produce  sudden  and  good  effects.  They  are 
like  to  have  the  better  success  in  it,  because 
they  are  not  over  greedy  of  wealth,  for  should 
they  have  that  rate  upon  every  house,  really  let 
as  it  is  worth,  some  of  their  livings  would  be 
worth  662000,  ^£3000,  or  c€4000  a  year ;  but 
they  desire  their  livings  to  be  made  up  but  dC200 
by  the  year,  all  not  so  much,  where  there  is  a 
small  parish." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  265. 


1 634.  "  Here  is  a  proclamation  coming  forth 
about  the  reformation  of  hackney  coaches,  and 
ordering  of  other  coaches  about  London.  1900 
was  the  number  of  hackney  coaches  of  London, 
base  lean  jades,  unworthy  to  be  seen  in  so  brave 
a  city,  or  to  stand  about  a  King's  court." — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  266. 


1634.  "Dr.  Ciiamberlayne,  the  man  mid- 
wife, endeavoured  to  erect  a  lecture  of  midwif- 
ery, which  he  would  have  read  in  his  house  to 
the  licensed  midwives  of  London,  for  which  he 
was  to  have  one  shilling  for  every  child  born  in 


378 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


the  city  and  suburbs  of  London ;  other  conditions 
for  his  advantage  he  subjoined  to  this,  as  bar- 
gaining beforehand  for  his  fee  in  a  case  of  neces- 
sity, where  he  was  called ;  but  it  would  receive 
no  passage  from  the  Bishop  of  London,  who 
licenses  all  the  midwives  of  London,  nor  yet 
from  the  College  of  Physicians." — Ibid.  vol.  1, 
p.  336. 


1634.  "Here  is  also  another  project  for 
carrying  people  up  and  down  in  close  chairs, 
for  the  sole  doing  whereof,  Sir  Sauder  Bun- 
combe, a  traveller,  now  a  pensioner,  hath  ob- 
tained a  patent  from  the  King,  and  hath  forty  or 
fifty  making  ready  for  use." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  336. 


1634.  Sharp  proceedings  against  such  as 
live  in  town,  and  out  of  their  countries  without 
leave.— Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  337. 


1634.  Much  noise  here  is  of  the  depopulat- 
ors  that  are  come  into  the  Star  Chamber ;  it 
will  bring  in  great  sums  of  money. — Ibid 


"  Sir  Giles  Allington's  wife,  that  he  was 
fined  so  horribly  for  in  the  High  Commission, 
being  his  niece,  is  dead  of  the  small-pox ;  of 
which  disease  there  hath  died  in  London  this 
year  (1634)  flux  and  pox,  above  1300."— Ibid, 
vol.  1,  p.  359. 


1634.  Upon  the  death  of  Lord  Treasurer 
Warton,  the  King  "commanded  all  at  court  to 
mourn  for  him  one  day." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  389. 


1635.  "The  frequent  transportation  of  the 
wools  of  Ireland  into  foreign  parts,  is  as  noto- 
rious as  prejudicial  unto  both  kingdoms,  carry- 
ing away  the  manufactures  with  the  materials  : 
es])ecially  at  this  time,  when  we  are  able  to 
convert  into  cloth  all  the  wools  we  can  get, 
and  vend  in  foreign  parts  all  that  wo  can  make, 
the  Turkey  trade  alone  now  vending  at  least 
20,000  cloths  a  year." — Secretary  Coke. — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  423. 


1635.  "There  is  a  T.ot^tpry  n-fnut  for  bring- 
ing in  fresh  water  by  atjucducls  into  the  Cov- 
ent  Garden  (where  the  new  town  is  almost 
finished)  and  Whitehall." — H(nvEi,i,.  Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  489. 


he    \ 


1635.  "  A  Dover-man  passing  to  Calais 
■was  taken,  and  the  men  put  to  the  torture,  by 
the  violence  whereof  a  confession  was  wrung 
out  of  them  that  they  were  bound  for  Dunkirk ; 
a  barbarism  erpial  to  that  of  Amboyna." — How- 
ell.— Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  461. 


— "  The  French  put  live  matches  to  the 
fingers'  ends  of  some  English"  sailors,  "to  make  I 
them  confess,  being  loaded  with  timber,  and  tell  / 
to  what  place  they  were  bound." — GarrarDi^ 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  462. 


1635.  "  A,LOTTFT?y  set  up  in  Smithfield  for 
the  advancement  of  a  water  work  undertaken 
by  Mr.  Gage,  in  twelve  days  it  was  drawn  dry, 
every  prize  gotten  by  some  one  or  other ;  the 
people  were  so  mad  of  it,  no  lotteries  having 
been  in  London  for  these  many  years  past,  that 
they  flocked  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  A  bro- 
ker in  Long  Lane  had  in  those  twelve  days  it 
stood  there,  360  cloaks  pawned  to  him,  all 
which  money  was  thrown  into  that  lottery. 
They  have  gained  £4000  clear  by  it :  and  now 
having  provided  new  prizes,  they  have  set  it  up 
in  the  borough  of  Southwark." — ^Ibid.  vol.  1,  p. 
468. 


1635.  "Monies  come  in  apace  for  depopu- 
lations ;  the  trespassers  in  that  kind  come  in 
apace  and  compound  at  the  council  table,  some 
for  661000,  some  for  d£500,  some  <;£300,  and  to 
set  up  so  many  farms  again.  My  Lord  of 
Canterbury  hath  great  care  of  the  church  in  this 
business,  for  by  turning  arable  into  pasture, 
churchmen  have  had  great  loss.  I  hear  of  700 
trespassers  in  this  kind,  great  and  small." — 
Garrard.     Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  491. 


Garrard  transmits  this  letter  of  Viscount 
Wimbledon's  to  the  Mayor  of  Portsmouth  as  "a 
rare  piece." 

"  Mr.  Mayor,  and  the  rest  of  your  brethren,  . 

"  Whereas  at  my  last  being  at  Portsmouth,  I 
did  recommend  the  beautifying  of  our  streets  by 
setting  in  the  signs  of  your  inns  to  the  houses, 
as  they  are  in  all  civil  towns,  so  now  I  must 
recommend  it  to  you  more  earnestly  in  regard 
of  his  majesty's  figure  or  statue,  that  it  hath 
pleased  his  majesty  to  honour  your  town  with 
more  than  any  other:  so  that  these  signs  of 
your  inns  do  not  only  obscure  his  majesty's 
figure,  but  outface  it,  as  you  yourselves  may  well 
perceive.  Therefore  I  desire  you  all,  that  you 
will  see  that  such  an  inconveniency  be  not  suf- 
fered ;  but  that  you  will  cause  against  the  next 
spring,  that  it  bo  redressed,  for  that  any  dis- 
grace ofl'ered  his  majesty's  figure,  is  as  much  as 
to  himself.  To  which  end,  I  will  and  command 
all  the  officers  and  soldiers  not  to  pass  by  it 
without  putting  off  their  hats.  I  hope  I  shall 
need  no  other  authority  to  make  you  do  it,  for 
that  it  concerneth  your  obedience  to  have  it 
done,  especially  now  you  are  told  of  it  by  my- 
self. Therefore  I  will  say  no  more,  but  wish 
health  to  you  all,  and  so  rest, 

"  Your  assured  loving  friend, 

"  Wimbledon. 

"Oct.  22,  1635." 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


379 


Prince  at  the  Middle  Temple — his  court  and 
state — a  folly  this  which  cost  the  chief  performer 
<ie2000.— Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  507. 


1635.  '•  Here  is  a  proclamation  coming  forth 
to  prohibit  all  hackney  coaches  to  pass  up  and 
down  in  London  streets ;  out  of  town  they  may 
go  at  pleasure  as  heretofore." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p. 
507. 


1635.  "The  Prince  of  the  Temple  invited 
the  Prince  Elector  and  his  brother  to  a  masque 
at  the  Temple,  which  was  very  complcatly  fitted 
for  the  variety  of  the  .scenes,  and  excellently 
well-performed.  Thither  came  the  Queen  with 
three  of  her  ladies  disguised,  all  clad  in  the  at- 
tire of  citizens.  Mrs.  Basset,  the  great  lace- 
woman  of  Cheapside  went  foremost,  and  led  the 
Queen  by  the  hand.  My  lords  of  Holland  and 
Goring  with  Henry  Percy  and  JNIr.  Henry  Jer- 
myn  waited  on  them,  somewhat  disguised  also. 
This  done,  the  Prince  was  deposed;  but  since 
the  King  knighted  him  at  Whitehall. — Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  525." 


Strafford  sends  to  Brussels  for  hangings ; 
which  the  Spanish  Ambassador  procures  for  him 
from  thence. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  43. 


1636.  "  Here  are  abundance  of  new  projects 
on  foot  upon  sea  coal,  salt,  malt,  marking  of 
iron  (?)  cutting  of  rivers,  setting  up  a  new  coi-- 
poration  in  the  suburbs  of  London,  much  opposed 
by  the  Londoners ;  many  others.  Where  profit 
may  come  to  the  King  let  them  pass  ;  but  to 
enrich  private  men,  they  have  not  my  wishes. 
Discontinuance  of  parliaments  brings  up  this 
kind  of  grain,  which  commonly  is  blasted  when 
they  come." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  55. 

They  indicate  also  store  of  capitals. 


"  Upon  a  little  abatement  of  the  plague,  even 
m  the  first  week  of  Lent,  the  players  set  up 
their  bills,  and  began  to  play  in  the  Black  Fryars 
and  other  houses.  But  my  Lord  of  Canterbury 
quickly  reduced  them  to  a  better  order ;  for  at 
the  next  meeting  of  council  his  grace  complained 
of  it  to  the  King,  declared  the  solemnity  of  Lent, 
the  unfitness  of  that  liberty  to  be  given,  both  in 
respect  of  the  time  and  the  sickness  which  was 
not  extinguished  in  the  city,  concluding  that  if 
his  majesty  did  not  command  him  to  the  con- 
trary, he  would  lay  them  by  tlie  heels  if  they 
played  again.  My  lord  chamberlain  stood  up 
and  said  that  my  lord's  grace  and  he  served  one 
God  and  one  King ;  that  be  hoped  his  grace 
would  not  meddle  in  his  place  no  more  than  he 
did  in  his ;  that  players  were  under  his  com- 
mand. My  lords  grace  said  that  what  he  had 
spoken  no  ways  touched  upon  his  place,  &c., 
still  concluding  as  he  had  done  before,  which  he 


did  with  some  vehemency  reiterate  once  or 
twice.  So  the  King  put  an  end  to  the  business 
by  commanding  the  lord  chamberlain  that  they 
should  play  no  more." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  56. 


1636.  "  My  Lord  of  Southampton  moved  the 
king  by  petition,  that  he  might  have  leave  to 
pull  down  his  house  in  Holborn  and  build  it  into 
tenements,  which  would  have  been  mucli  ad- 
vantage to  him,  and  his  fortune  hath  nci'd  of 
some  helps.  His  majesty  bnjught  his  petition 
with  him  to  the  council  table  and  recommended 
it  to  the  lords,  telling  their  lordships  that  my 
Lord  of  Southampton  was  a  person  whom  he 
much  respected,  &c.,  but  upon  debate  it  was 
dashed."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  57. 


1637.  "Here  hath  been  lately  so  much  fa- 
vour and  countenance  .shewed  to  projectors,  that 
there  are  few  in  court  that  have  not  at  this  time 
a  suit  either  granted  or  referred,  but  the  king, 
as  it  is  said  by  my  Lord  of  Canterbury's  means, 
had  the  other  day  divers  of  them  taken  into  con- 
sideration at  the  committee  of  trade,  his  majesty 
being  present,  when  fifty  of  them  were  damned. 
Now  that  the  king  hath  fallen  upon  a  right  un- 
derstanding of  this  abuse,  I  hope  he  will  abso- 
lutely suppress  it.  They  went  about  laying 
great  impositions  as  well  upon  him  as  all  foreign 
commodities,  and  the  profits  thereof  to  accrue 
only  to  private  persons,  which  gave  a  general 
discontentment  through  the  whole  kingdom." — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  71. 


"  I  AM  glad,"  says  Wentworth  to  Northum- 
berland, "  to  hear  the  court  purged  of  such  a 
company  of  projectors,  and  wish  some  of  them 
were  hanged  to  boot,  as  in  very  truth  the  very 
scandal  of  his  majesty's  affairs,  and  the  reproach 
of  all  his  upright  and  well-meaning  ministers, 
whose  chief  care  it  is  to  whip  forth  this  vermin 
as  spoilers,  indeed,  robbers  both  of  king  and 
people." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  77. 


1637.  "Here  is  at  this  present  a  commission 
in  execution  against  cottagers,  who  have  not 
four  acres  of  ground  land  to  their  houses,  upon 
a  statute  made  31  Elizabeth,  which  vexeth  the 
poor  people  mightily,  is  far  more  burthcnsome 
to  them  than  the  ship  money,  all  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Lord  IMorton  and  the  secretary  of  Scot- 
land, the  Lord  Sterling.  Much  crying  out  there 
is  against  it;  especially  because  mean.  neeJj- 
and  men  of  no  good  fame,  prisoners  in  the  Fleet, 
are  used  as  principal  commissioners  to  call  the 
people  before  them,  to  fine  and  compound  with 
them."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  117.       • 


1637.  Sir  William  Savile  writes  to  Straf- 
ford. "  For  the  inhabitants  of  Halifax  and  there 
away.     I  confess  I  have  so  much  interest  among 


380 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


them  (I  mean  in  point  of  estate)  that  I  shall  ever 
wish  them  and  their  trade  well.  But  I  will  be 
so  far  from  opposing  any  thing  that  your  lord- 
ship shall  at  all  wish  well  to,  that  I  will  de- 
sist from  my  intended  purpose,  which  was  to 
have  petitioned  the  lords  of  the  council,  that  the 
merchant  might  have  had  all  false  cloth  found 
with  them  seized ;  for  the  clothier  will  be  able 
to  make  it  appear,  that  when  they  make  any 
good  and  true  cloth,  the  merchant  will  not  take 
it  off  their  hands,  but  the  bad  and  false  cloth 
they  readily  buy.  And  my  lord,  unless  I  be 
infinitely  misinformed,  the  making  of  good  and 
true  cloth  would  be  of  much  more  advantage  to 
the  clothier  than  the  making  of  bad,  if  the  good 
were  at  all  marketable  for  the  merchants." — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  127. 


1637.  Mr.  Fulwood  for  "stealing  a  young 
wench  from  school,  aged  14,  an  orphan  of  the 
city  of  London,  and  marrying  her  against  her 
will,  was  arraigned  at  the  King's  Bench  bar 
and  condemned,  but  Mr.  Henry  Jermyn  hath 
got  his  pardon,  for  which,  'tis  said,  he  had 
^500."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  140. 


"  Here  are  two  masks  intended  this  winter, 
the  king  is  now  in  practising  his,  which  shall 
be  presented  at  Twelfthtide  ;  most  of  the  young 
lords  about  the  town  who  are  good  dancers, 
attend  his  majesty  in  this  business.  The  other, 
the  queen  makes  at  Shrovetide,  a  new  house 
being  erected  in  the  first  court  at  Whitehall, 
which  cost  the  king  ^£2500  only  of  deal  boards, 
because  the  king  will  not  have  his  pictures  in 
the  banqueting  hall  hurt  with  lights." — Ibid, 
vol.  2,  p.  140! 


"  Here  is  a  committee  a-foot,  which  they  set 
on  every  Tuesday ;  My  lord's  grace  and  all  the 
court  lords  and  officers  are  of  it,  for  regulating 
all  things  in  court,  both  above  stairs,  beneath, 
and  in  the  stables,  all  which  are  out  of  order, 
and  need  great  reformation.  They  look  back 
to  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII.,  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's time.  The  court  is  now  filled  with  the 
families  of  every  mean  courtier.  Dwelling 
houses  are  daily  erected  in  every  corner  of  the 
Mews,  proper  only  for  stables.  The  king's 
.servants  wait  pell-mell  without  any  order,  lodge 
still  in  court,  and  feed  there,  though  they  be 
out  of  their  month  or  quarter.  Places  are  sold 
at  strange  rates  all  the  court  over,  which  makes 
men  prey  upon  the  king  in  the  execution  of  the 
lowest  places." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  141. 


16.37.  "  TirtRK  was  a  proposition  made  at 
the  council  board  which  would  do  much  good, 
were  it  put  in  execution  over  all  Kngland ; 
which  was  to  take  away  the  eldest  sons  of  all 
who  were  popishly  affected,  and  breed  them"  up 
in  the  religion  established  in  the  Church  of  En- 


gland. My  lord  chamberlain'  fired  at  it,  and 
moved  the  king,  and  since  my  lord  grace  of 
Canterbury,  to  have  Percy  Herbert's  son,  who 
is  heir  to  his  estate  should  his  son  fail,  taken 
from  his  father,  and  bred  up  in  the  Protestant 
religion.  My  lord  Powis  was  not  pleased  much 
with  this  motion,  gets  access  to  the  kinir.  pleads 
hard  for  his  son,  humbly  desires  that  his  son 
may  not  be  held  the  most  jesuited  papist  of 
England,  and  made  the  only  example  in  this 
kind  :  he  must  submit  to  his  majesty's  pleasure, 
but  he  should  do  it  much  more  willingly  if  it 
were  generally  done.  Nothing  is  done  of  this 
kind  yet,  but  my  lord  chamberlain  presseth  my 
lord  of  Canterbury  often  in  this  particular." — 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  247. 


1637.  "Two  of  the  king's  servants,  privy- 
chamber  men  both,  have  writ  each  of  them  a 
play :  Sir  John  Sutlin  (Suckling),  and  William 
Barclay,  which  have  been  acted  in  court  and  at 
the  Black-friars  with  much  applause.  Sutlin's 
play  cost  <£300  or  c€400  setting  out ;  eight  or 
ten  suits  of  new  cloathes  he  gave  the  players ; 
an  unheard  of  prodigality." — Ibid.  p.  150. 


'■  A  SENTENCE  in  the  Star  Chamber  this  term 
hath  demolished  all  the  houses  about  Piccadilly, 
by  midsummer  they  mu.st  be  pulled  down,  which 
have  stood  since  the  13th  of  king  James;  they 
are  found  to  be  great  nuisances,  and  much  foul 
the  springs  of  water  which  pass  by  those  houses 
to  Whitehall  and  to  the  city." — Ibid. 


1 638.  "  Tis  true  notwithstanding  all  the  care 
and  vigilaney  the  king  and  prelates  take  for  the 
suppressing  of  popery,  yet  it  much  increaseth 
about  London,  and  these  pompous  shows  of  the 
Sepulchre  contribute  much  to  it,  for  they  grow 
common.  They  are  not  only  set  up  now  in  the 
queen's  chapel,  for  which  there  is  some  reason, 
but  also  in  the  ambassador's  house,  in  Con's 
lodgings,  nay,  at  York  house,  and  in  my  lord  of 
Worcester's  house,  if  they  be  not  lyars  who  tell 
it.  Our  great  women  fall  away  every  day."^ 
Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  165. 


BowLs  must  have  been  a  very  favourite 
diversion  in  that  age,  and  especially  of  Mr. 
Garrard's.  Writing  to  Strafford  of  Northumber- 
land's dangerous  illness  he  says,  "  I  never  had 
so  long  a  time  of  sorrow ;  for  seven  weeks  I  did 
nothing  heartily  but  pray,  nor  sleep  nor  eat ;  in 
all  that  time  /  never  bowled." — Ibid.  vol.  2, 
p.  180. 

It  was  probably  used  more  for  exercise  than 
amusement. 


1628.  "Sir  Wii.t.iam  Savile  hearing  the 
marquis  (Hamilton)  was  lighted  there  (Doncas- 
ter)  went  and  presented  his  service  to  him,  who 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


381 


took  him  by  the  hand  very  nobly ;  this  compli- 
ment being  out  of  fashion  at  court  ever  since 
blue  coats  and  swords  and  bucklers  were  laid 
by,  might  have  made  the  rest  suspicious." — Sir 
Edward  Stanhope,  Strafford  Letters^  vol.  2, 
p.  237. 


Laud  says  to  Strafford  "  I  have  heard  of  them 
that  have  gone  up  and  down  in  the  dew  in  their 
shoes  to  cure  themselves  of  the  gout.  Methinks 
you  should  try  this  experiment,  rather  than  lie 
bedridden  as  you  do." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  264. 


Writing  from  Dublin  to  his  deputy  lieutenant 
general,  in  Yorkshire,  Strafford  says  "  this  goes 
the  way  of  London,  but  by  the  foot  post  which 
shall  but  follow  not  long  after,  you  shall  secure 
a  full  answer." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  282. 


"It  is  observed  by  the  most  learned  physi- 
cians, that  the  casting  off  of  Lent  and  other  fish 
days,  hath  doubtless  been  the  chief  cause  of 
those  many  putrid,  shaking,  intermitting  agues, 
unto  which  this  nation  of  ours  is  now  more  sub- 
ject than  those  wiser  countries  that  feed  on 
herbs,  sallads,  and  plenty  of  fish." — I/.  Wal- 
ton's Comp.  Angler,  p.  18,  Major'' s  Edition. 


An  otter-skin  was  worth  ten  shillings  to  make 
gloves.  "  The  gloves  of  an  otter  are  the  best 
fortification  for  your  hands  that  can  be  thought 
on  against  wet  weather." — Ibid.  p.  48. 

Iz.  complains  of  the  want  of  otter-killers,  p. 
51,  as,  with  not  keeping  the  Fence  months,  likely 
to  prove  the  destruction  of  all  rivers. 


1630-1.  February  20.  "  This  Sunday  mor- 
ning Westminster  Hall  was  found  on  fire,  by  the 
burning  of  the  little  shops  or  stalls  kept  therein  : 
it  is  thought  by  some  pan  of  coals  left  there 
over  night.  It  was  taken  in  time." — Laud's 
Diary,  p.  45. 


"  A  SYLLABUB  of  HCW  verjuicc." — lb.  p.  77- 


1640.  Oxford  Carriers  not  to  travel  with 
above  six  horses  in  a  waggon.  "  The  use  of 
carts  with  four  wheels  cannot  make  such  a  spoil 
of  the  highway  as  is  made  usually,  if  they  do 
not  overload  them  ;  and  the  extreme  overload- 
ing of  them  is  ventured  on,  because  they  may 
use  as  many  horses  as  they  please." — Laud's 
Hist,  of  his  Chancellorship,  p.  197. 


"A  trout  for  breakfast." — Ibid.  p.  83. 

"  Come  give  my  scholar  and  me  a  morning 
drink,  and  a  bit  of  meat  to  breakfa-st." — lb.  p.  91. 


Ale-houses  in  Oxford  reduced  from  300  to 
100.— Ibid.  p.  203. 


"  The  Extraordinary  Ambassador  from  Hol- 
land brought  a  present  of  horses,  pictures,  linen, 
and  other  curiosities  to  both  their  majesties." — 
Clarendon's  Papers,  vol.  1,  p.  510. 


When  Charles  advanced  with  the  Scotch  into 
England,  they  had  sixteen  leather  guns,  and 
apparently  no  other. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  160. 


1646.  At  Henley  upon  Thames,  a  woman 
speaking  against  the  taxation  imposed  by  par- 
liament, was  by  the  committee  then  ordered  "  to 
have  her  tongue  fastened  by  a  nail  to  the  body 
of  a  tree  by  the  highway  side,  on  a  market  day  ; 
•which  was  accordingly  done,  and  a  paper  in 
great  letters,  setting  forth  the  heinousness  of 
her  fault,  fixed  to  her  back." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  app. 
xxxvi. 

This  is  hardly  to  be  believed. 


Mr.  Thomas  Barker  had  "  been  admitted 
into  the  most  ambassadors'  kitchens  that  had 
come  to  England  for  forty  years,  and  drest  fish 
for  them." 

Cromwell  only  paid  him  for  this  service. — 
Note  to  Majors  Walton,  p.  395. 


"  An  instance  of  blasphemous  impiety  in  Ol- 
iver's days,  too  bad  to  be  repeated,  and  only  thus 
to  be  referred  to  as  an  example  of  what  such 
times  produce.  It  passed  in  Bunyan's  own 
hearing,  and  therefore  cannot  be  doubted." — 
Life,  ^c.,  of  Mr.  Badinan,  p.  750. 


"  His  hilt's  round  pommel  he  did  then  unscrew, 
And  thence  (which  he  from  ancient  precept 
wore) 
In  a  small  ehrystal  he  a  cordial  drew, 

That  weary  life  could  to  her  walks  restore." 
Gondibert,  p.  87. 


"  To  wounds  well  seareh'd,  he  cleansing  wines 
applied. 
And  so  prepared  his  ripening  balsom's  way. 

"  Balm  of  the  warrior's  herb,  hjrpericon. 

To  warriors  as  in  use,  in  form  decreed. 
For  through  the  leaves  transparent  wounds  are 
shown. 
And  rudely  touched,  the  golden  flower  does 
bleed."  IbiJ-  P-  99. 


"-:-  her  father's  precepts  gave  her  skill 

Which  with  incessant  business  fill'd  the  hours  j 


382 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


In  spring  she  gathered  blossoms  for  the  still ; 
In  autumn,  berries  :  and  in  summer,  flowers. 
Ibid.  p.  200. 


BiRTHA  in  healing  Gondibert, 

"  Black  melancholy  mists  that  fed  despair 
Through  wounds  long  rage,  with  sprmkled 
vervain  clear'd. 
Strewed  leaves  of  willow  to  refresh  the  air, 
And  with  rich  fumes  his  sullen  senses  cheer'd." 
Ibid.  p.  202. 


"  The  holiday-custom  in  great  cities,  where 
the  shops  of  chaundiy  and  slight  wares  are 
familiarly  open,  but  those  of  staple  merchandize 
are  proudly  locked  up." — Preface  to  Gondibert, 
p.  35. 


Shopkeepers.  "  On  sacred  days  they  walk 
gravely  and  sadly  from  temples,  as  if  they  had 
newly  buried  their  sinful  fathers ;  at  night  sleep 
as  if  they  never  needed  forgiveness ;  and  rise 
with  the  next  sun,  to  lie  in  wait  for  the  noble 
and  the  studious"  (in  their  common  ambushes, 
their  shops).  "And  these  quiet  couseners  are 
among  the  people  esteemed  theu*  steady  men." 
—Ibid.  p.  46. 


"We  in  England  know  that  glasses  are  but 
seconds  which  succeed  on  the  cupboard,  when 
plate,  the  principal,  is  otherwise  disposed  of." 
(Said  in  relation  to  drinking  vessels.) — Fuller's 
Pisgah  View,  p.  7. 


"  Some  English  coins  being  qitarter  pieces, 
cannot  be  put  away  in  payment  without  loss, 
except  four  of  them  be  joined  together." — Ibid, 
p.  38. 


"  Only  this  I  will  say,  that  eminency  in  En- 
glish gravers  is  not  to  be  expected,  till  their  art  be 
more  countenanced  and  encouraged." — lb.  p.  46. 


Old  Wenceslas  Hollar  observed  "  that  when 
he  first  came  into  England  (which  was  a  serene 
time  of  peace)  the  people  both  poor  and  rich,  did 
look  cheerfully ;  but  at  his  return  he  found  the 
countenances  of  the  people  all  changed,  melan- 
choly, spiteful,  as  if  bewitched."  —  Aubrey's 
Lives,  vol.  2,  p.  402.  Quoted  by  Surtees,  vol. 
1,  p.  105. 


'•  The  russet  plow-swain,  and  the  leathern  hind." 
— Taylor.     (W.  P.)     Fearful  Summer,  p.  59. 


"  In  London  and  within  a  mile,  I  ween, 
There  are  of  jails  or  prisons  full  eighteen ; 


And  sixty  whipping  posts,  and  stocks,  and 
cages."  lb.    Virtue  of  a  Jail. 

One  of  these  was  Loi'd  Wentworth's,  in  White- 
chapel,  and  the  one  called  New  Prison  was  "  a 
jail  for  heretics,  for  Brownists,  familists,  and 
Sehismatieks." — Ibid. 


"At  christening-banquets  and  at  funerals, 
At  weddings  (comfit-makers'  festivals), 
A  handkerchief  doth  filch  most  manifold, 
And  shark  and  steal  as  much  as  it  can  hold. 
'Tis  soft  and  gentle ;  yet  this  I  admire  at. 
At  sweet  meats  'tis  a  tyrant  and  a  pirate." 
Ibid.      The  Praise  of  Clean  Linen,  p.  168. 


"  His  .shop  is  not  dark,  like  a  woollen  draper's^ 
on  purpose,  because  the  buyer  shall  not  see  the 
coarseness  of  the  cloth,  or  the  falseness  of  the 
colours." — Ibid.   The  Waterman's  Suit,  p.  174. 


"  The  Saddlers  being  an  ancient,  a  worthy 
and  a  useful  company,  they  have  almost  over- 
thrown the  whole  trade,  to  the  undoing  of  many 
honest  families.  For  whereas,  within  our  mem- 
ories, our  nobility  and  gentry  would  ride,  well 
mounted  (and  sometimes  walk  on  foot),  gallantly 
attended  with  three  or  four  score  brave  fellows 
in  blue  coats,  which  was  a  glory  to  our  nation, 
and  gave  more  content  to  the  beholders  than  forty 
of  your  leather  tumbi-els.  Then  Saddlers  were 
a  good  trade,  and  the  name  of  a  coach  was  hea- 
then Greek." — Ibid.  The  World  runs  on  niicels, 
p.  237. 


"  A  Wheelwright,  or  a  maker  of  carts,  is 
an  ancient,  a  profitable,  and  a  trade  which  by  no 
means  can  be  wanted ;  yet  so  poor  it  is,  that 
scarce  the  best  amongst  them  can  hardly  ever 
attain  to  better  than  a  calves-skin  suit,  or  a  piece 
of  neck  beef  and  carrot  roots  to  dinner  on  a  Sun- 
day ;  nor  scarcely  any  of  them  is  ever  mounted 
to  any  ofiice  above  the  degree  of  a  scavenger, 
or  a  tything  man  at  the  most. 

"  On  the  contrary,  your  coachmaker's  trade  is 
the  most  gainfuUest  about  the  town.  They  are 
apparelled  in  satins  and  velvets,  are  masters  of 
their  parish,  vestrymen,  who  fare  like  the  Em- 
perors Heliogabalus  or  Sardanapalus,  seldom 
without  theii"  mackroones,  parmisants,  jellies  and 
kick.shaws,  with  baked  swans,  pasties  hot,  or  cold 
red  deer  pies,  which  they  have  from  their  debtor's 
worships  in  the  country." — Ibid.  p.  238. 


"  H.  Ellis,  relation  of  the  grand  impostures 
acted  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  William 
Frankelm  and  Mary  Gadbnry  asserting  them- 
selves to  be  Christ  and  his  spouse." — 1650. 


"  Tremellius  reads  it  the  oak-place  (querce- 
tum)  of  Zahanaim,  where  oiu'  translations  ron- 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


363 


der  it  the  plain  of  Z.  A  difference  not  so  great 
but  that  our  age  can  accommodato,  which  Vjcing 
wasteful  in  woods,  hath  expounded  into  plains 
many  places  which  formerly  were  dark  with 
the  thickest  oak  trees." — Fuller,  Pisgah  Sight, 
p.  114. 


/  "  As  London  watermen  will  tell  you,  an  acre 
I  of  reeds  on  the  bankside  is  as  beneficial  as  one 
(of  wheat."— Ibid.  p.  173. 


"  Flax  was  a  staple  commodity  of  Egypt, 
much  whereof  at  this  day  is  imported  and  used 
in  England." — Ibid.  p.  78  (second  paging). 


"  We  say  moxirn'mg  shirts, — it  being  custom- 
ary for  men  in  sadness  to  spare  the  pains  of  their 
laundresses." — Ibid.  p.  98. 


Hats — a  mere  modern  invention,  since  round 
flat  caps  were  disused. — Ibid.  p.  107. 


Badger  skins,  fitter  for  gloves  than  shoes, 
were  no  doubt  "  of  finer  grain  and  dressing  in 
those  parts  (Judea)  perchance  worn  with  their 
fur, — than  in  our  land  where  the  leather  thereof 
is  of  no  considerable  value." — Ibid.  p.  109. 


Condition  of  the  players  during  the  common- 
wealth.— Ol(lFlays,vo\.l.  Dialogue,  note.  p. 151. 


"  Let  not  the  multitude  of  mourners  that  at- 
tend my  chest,  be  an  argument  of  vain  glory  and 
unreasonable  expense." — Wiiitson's  Farewell, 
p.  25. 

Was  then  the  soffin  trunk-shaped,  as  abroad '? 


Bishop  Fell  in  his  life  of  Hammond,  says 
that  Hammond  "  being  yet  in  his  long  coats 
which  heretofore  were  usually  worn  beyond  the 
yeats  of  infancy,  was  sent  to  Eton  School." 
They  were  worn  till  twelve  or  thirteen  years 
of  age. — Evelyn,  vol.  1,  p.  381.  Fosbrooke's 
Berkeley,  p.  57. 

The  Christ  Hospital  dress  was  probably  the 
usual  dress  of  boys. 


S.myth  says  "  there  were  more  than  twenty 
married  couples  within  the  forbidden  degrees, 
not  more  than  five  miles  from  Berkeley  Castle." 
—Ibid.  p.  161. 


"  An  you  mean 
To  rise  at  court,  practice  to  caper.     Farewell 
The  noble  science  that  makes  work  for  cutlers ! 
It  will  be  out  of  fashion  to  wear  swords. 


Masques  and  devices  welcome,  I  salute  yon  ! 
Is  it  not  pity  a  division 

Should  be  heard  out  of  music?     Oh  'twill  be 
An  excellent  age  of  crochets  and  of  canters." 
Shirley's  Coronation.    B.  &  F.  vol.  9,  p.  36. 


"  Enter  Love 
There's  Cupid  now  !  that  little  gentleman 
Has  troubled  every  masque  at  court  tliis  seven 
years."  Ibid.  p.  56. 


"  First,  a  strong  culiis 
In  his  bed,  to  heighten  appetite  :  shuttlecock 
To  keep  him  in  breath  when  he  rises :  tennis- 
courts 
Are  chargeable,  and  the  riding  of  great  horses 
Too   boisterous  for  my  young  courtiers, — Let 

the  old  ones 
I  think  not  of,  use  it 

Massinger.    E.  of  the  East,  p.  262. 


"The  masters  never  prospered 
Since  gentlemen's  sons  grew  prentices ;  when 

wo  look 
To  have  our  business  done  at  home,  they  are 
Abroad  in  the  tennis-court ;  or  in  Partridge  alley, 
In  Lambeth  marsh,  or  a  cheating  ordinary." 

Ibid.      City  Madam,  p.  107. 


Among  those  whom  Claudio  in  Massinger's 
Guardian,  enumerates  as  lawful  prey  for  his 
banditti,  are  the 

"  Builders  of  iron  mills,  that  grub  up  forests, 
With  timber  trees  for  shipping." 

Vol.  4,  p.  165. 


The  thriving  rogues  of  trade  were  to  be  known, 

"  If  they  walk  on  foot,  by  their  rat-coloured 

stockings 
And  shining  shoes,  if  horsemen  by  short  boots, 
And  riding  furniture  of  several  counties." 

Ibid.  p.  166. 


"Imitating 
The  courteous  English  thieves,  for  so  they  call 

them, 
They  have  not  done  one  murder." 

Ibid.  p.  221. 


"  'Tis  reported 
There  is  a  drink  of  forgetfulness,  which  onco 

tasted, 
Few  masters  think  of  their  servants,  who  crown 

old 
Are  turned  off  like  lame  hoiuids,  and  hunting 

horses 
To  starve  on  the  commons." 

Ibid.     Bashful  Lover,  p.  439. 


"  Their  pockets  in  their  sleeves,  as  if  they  laid 
Their  ear  to  avarice,  and  heard  the  devil  whisper. 


384 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Now  our's  lie  doMTiward,  here,  close  to  the  flank, 
Right  spending  pockets,  as  a  son's  should  be 
That  lives  in  the  fashion.     Where  our  deceased 

fathers 
Brought  up  your  paned  hose  first,  which  ladies 

laughed  at, — 
They  love  a  doublet  that's  thi'ee  hours  a  buttoning. 
And  sits  so  close,  makes  a  man  groan  again, 
And  his  soul  mutter  half  a  day." 

Ibid.     Old  Law,  p.  486. 


"Before  the  general  introduction  of  books, 
our  ancestors  were  careful  to  dole  out  instruction 
in  many  ways  ;  hangings,  pictures,  trenchers, 
knives,  wearing  apparel,  everything  in  a  word, 
that  was  capable  of  containing  a  short  sentence 
was  carried  to  account." — Giffgrd.  Massin- 
GER,  vol.  4,  p.  489.    See  the  plan  for  example. 


A  Tailor  appears  as  one  of  the  domestics  in 
a  wealthy  family. — Old  Law,  p.  509. 

"  The  butler  before  the  cook,  while  you  live ; 
there's  few  that  eat  before  they  drink  in  a  niorn- 
ing."_Ibid.  p.  511. 

"What  will  that  fan,  tho'  of  the  finest  feather. 
Stand  thee  the  brunt  of  winds  and  storms  to 
bear?" 

Quarles.      School  of  the  Heart,  p.  22. 


Credulous,  in  Cartwright's  Ordinary,  says 
of  his  son  when  the  sharpers  are  predicting 
splendid  fortunes  for  him, 

"  The  Turkish  monarchy's  a  thing  too  big 
For  him  to  manage  :  he  may  make  perhaps 
The  governor  of  some  new  little  i.sland, 
And  there  plant  faith  and  zeal." 

Old  Plays,\o\.  10,  p.  189. 


"  I  SHALL  live  to  see  thee 
Stand  in  a  play-house  door  with  thy  long  box. 
Thy  half-crown  library,  and  cry  small  books, 
Buy  a  good  godly  sermon,  gentlemen  ! 
A  judgment  shown  upon  a  knot  of  drunkards  ; — 
A  pill  to  purge  out  popery ; — The  life 
And  death  of  Catharine  Stubbs." 

Cartwright's  Ordinary,  0.  P. 
vol.  10,  p.  226. 


Leathern  cups,  "  .small  jacks  we  have  in 
many  ale-houses  of  the  city  and  suburbs,  tipt 
with  silver ;  besides  the  great  black  jack  and 
bombards  at  the  court ;  which,  when  the  French- 
men first  saw,  they  reported  at  their  return  into 
their  country,  that  the  Englishmen  used  to  drink 
out  of  their  boots." — Philocolhonisla,  ([uoted.  Old 
Play,  vol.  10,  p.  287. 


"  Beggars,  that,  being  witliin  reach  of  the 
lash  for  singing  libellous  songs  in  London,  were 
fain  to  fly  into"  the  country. — Broome,  Jovial 
Crew,  Ibid.  p.  292 


"  Madame,  said  Whitelocke  to  Queen  Chris- 
tina, Monday  next  is  the  first  day  of  May,  a 
great  day  in  England  ;  we  call  it  May-day, 
when  the  gentlemen  use  to  wait  upon  their  mis 
tresses  abroad,  to  bid  the  spring  welcome,  and 
to  have  some  collation,  or  entertainment  for 
them.  Now,  your  majesty  being  my  mistress 
if  you  will  do  me  the  honour,  that,  after  the 
custom  of  England,  I  may  wait  on  you  on  May- 
day, and  have  a  little  treatment  for  you  after 
the  manner  of  England ;  this  I  call  going  into 
England,  and  shall  take  it  as  a  very  great  fa- 
vour from  your  majesty. 

"  Queen.  If  this  be  your  meaning  of  going 
into  England,  I  shall  be  very  willing,  as  your 
mistress,  to  go  with  you  on  Monday  next,  and 
to  see  the  English  mode." 

He  began  this  subject  by  asking — "  Will  your 
majesty  be  pleased  on  Monday  next  to  go  into 
England  ? 

"  Q.  Hardly  so  soon ;  yet  perhaps  I  may  one 
day  see  England.  But  what  is  your  meaning 
in  this  ? 

"  W.  Ut  supra." 

Journal,  vol.  2,  p.  118. 


At  this  May-day  collation,  the  queen,  "among 
other  frolics,  commanded  Whitelocke  to  teach 
her  ladies  the  English  salutation,  which,  after 
some  pretty  defences,  their  lips  obeyed,  and 
Whitelocke  most  readily." — Ibid.  p.  126. 


"  To  Grave  Eric's  lady,  Whitelocke  present- 
ed a  clock  of  the  new  make,  to  hang  by  the 
wall,  set  in  ebony,  with  rich  studs  of  silver. 

"  To  other  ladies  he  presented  English  gloves-, 
ribbons,  silk  stockings,  and  the  like,  which  arc 
of  great  account  with  them." — Ibid.  p.  221. 


"  HowiT,  in  noticing  that  curious  philosoph- 
ical traveller.  Sir  Henry  Blount's  '  Organon  Sa- 
lutis,'  1659,"  observed,  that  "this  coflee  drink 
hath  caused  a  great  sobriety  among  all  nations. 
Formerly,  apprentices,  clerks,  &c.  used  to  take 
their  morning  draughts  in  ale,  beer,  or  wine, 
which  often  made  them  unfit  for  business.  Now 
they  play  the  good  fellows  in  this  wakeful  and 
civil  drink.  Sir  James  Muddiford,  who  intro- 
duced the  practice  hereof  first  in  London, 
deserves  much  respect  of  the  whole  nation." — 
D'Israeli,  Curiosities,  vol.  4,  p.  99. 


LiLiTii,  who  kills  children.  The  name  by 
which  tho  Jews  call  this  she-devil  "is  taken 
from  the  night,  for  so  tho  word  signifieth  first. 
And  it  will  be  something  to  you,  when  you  re- 
member yourself  of  that  ordinary  superstition 
of  the  old  wives,  who  dare  not  entrust  a  child 
in  the  cradle  by  itself  alone,  without  a  candle. 
You  must  not  think  those  people  know  what 
they  do ;  and  yet  you  may  perceive  their  silly 
ways  to  bo  derived  from  an  original  much  bet- 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


385 


tor  and  more  considerable  than  can  be  guessed 
at  from  tlicir  pnmc  and  uninstructed  way  of  per- 
fornianue.'" — John  Gkegory,  p.  97. 


"  It  hath  been  a  eiistom,  and  yet  is  elsewhere, 
to  whip-up  the  ehihU-en  ujion  Innocents'-day 
morning,  tliat  the  memory  of  the  murder  of  the 
innocents  might  stick  the  closer ;  and  in  a  mod- 
erate proportion  to  act  over  the  cruelty  again  in 
kind."— Ibid.  113. 


The  Duchess  of  Newcastle  says,  '"  teeth  that 
are  dirty  and  foul  may  be  rubbed  with  china, 
and  brick,  or  the  like."' — Annual  Parliament. 
Poems  and  Fancies.,  p.  208. 


"  As  foolish  and  unnecessary  customs  brought 
from  foreign  parts,  she  complains  of  boring  the 
ears  for  pendants ;  pulling  up  the  hedges  of  the 
eyebrows  by  the  roots,  leaving  none  but  a  nar- 
row and  thin  row,  that  the  eyes  can  receive  no 
shade  therefrom ;  and  peeling  the  first  skin  off 
the  face  with  oil  of  vitriol,  that  a  new  skin  may 
come  in  its  place,  which  is  apt  to  shrivel  the 
skin  underneath." — Ibid.  p.  209. 


Cl)arlcs  tl)e  Scconb. 

JosSELYN,  speaking  of  the  jNIoose  Deer  in 
North  America,  says,  "  the  flesh  of  their  fawns 
is  an  incomparable  dish,  beyond  the  flesh  of  an 
ass's  foal,  so  highly  esteemed  by  the  Romans, 
or  that  of  young  spaniel  puppies,  so  much  cried 
up  in  our  days  in  France  and  England." — New 
England's  Rarities,  p.  19.    See  Green  Book,  p.  12. 


'■  If  what  I've  said  can't  from  the  town  affright. 
Consider  other  dangers  of  the  night, 
When  brick-bats  are  from  upper  stories  thrown. 
And  emptied  chamber-pots  come  pouring  down 
From  garret  windows.'"  Oldham. 


1663.  "The  piety  of  the  Christian  church 
hath  made  some  little  provision  towards  an  arti- 
ficial immortality  for  brave  and  worthy  persons; 
and  the  friendships  which  our  dead  contracted 
while  they  were  alive,  require  us  to  continue  a 
fair  memory  as  long  as  we  can,  but  they  expire 
in  monthly  minds,  or  at  most  in  a  faint  and  de- 
clining anniversary." — Jeremy  Taylor's  Ser- 
mon at  the  Funeral  of  Abp.  Bramhall. 

These  ceremonies  then  appear  not  to  have 
been  abrogated  by  the  Reformation,  nor  obso- 
lete in  his  time. 


No  sewers  in  Chancery-lane. — Life  of  Lord 
Keeper  North,  vol.  1,  p.  156. 


desirous  that  a  register  of  titles  to  land  should 
be  settled,  and  he  worked  seriously  upon  it. 
Lord  Chief-Justice  Hales  feared  'more  holes 
might  be  made  than  mended  by  it  :'  but  Lord 
Keeper  Guildlurd  thought  it  not  only  practica- 
ble, but  absulutely  necessary,  and  if  it  were  not 
done,  that  forgery  would  soon  be  the  best  trade 
in  England.  That  used  to  be  his  expression." 
— Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  210. 


From  a  story  in  this  book,  vol.  1,  p.  226,  of 
a  dissenter  who  invited  the  judges  to  her  house, 
near  Exeter,  and  "  had  not  the  manners  to  en- 
gage the  parish-minister  to  come  and  officiate 
with  any  part  of  the  evening  service  before 
supper,"  this  sort  of  family  service  seems  to 
have  been  usual. 


Lord  Keeper  Guildford,  "  was  extremely 
Bb 


Bristol.  "It  is  remarkable  there,  that  all 
men  that  are  dealers,  even  in  shop  trades,  launch 
into  adventures  by  sea,  chiefly  to  the  West 
India  jilantations  and  Spain.  A  poor  shop- 
keeper that  sells  candles,  will  have  a  bale  of 
stockings,  or  a  piece  of  stuff  for  Nevis  or  Vir- 
ginia, &c. ;  and,  rather  than  fail,  they  trade  in 
men,  as  when  they  sent  small  rogues  taught 
to  prey,  and  who  accordingly  received  actual 
transportation,  even  before  any  indictment  found 
against  them,  for  which  my  Lord  Jeffries  scoured 
thein.  In  a  word,  pride  and  ostentation  are 
publicly  professed.  Christenings  and  burials 
pompous  beyond  imagination.  A  man  who 
dies  worth  ct'300  will'  order  .£200  of  it  to  be 
laid  out  in  his  funeral  procession."' — Ibid.  vol. 
1,  p.  234. 


As  a  judge,  he  was  "  never  more"  puzzled 
than  when  a  popular  cry  was  at  the  heels  of  a 
business ;  for  then  he  had  his  jury  to  deal  with, 
and  if  he  did  not  tread  upon  eggs,  they  would 
conclude  sinistrously,  and  be  apt  to  find  against 
his  opinion.  And  for  this  reason  he  dreaded 
the  trying  of  a  witch." — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  250. 
See  the  passage. 


The  princely  (Economy  of  the  Duke  of  Beau- 
fort at  Badminton. — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  255. 


York  Minster.  "The  gentry  affect  much 
to  walk  there  to  see  and  be  seen ;  and  the  like 
custom  is  used  at  Durham.'" — Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  262. 


"In  these. churches  (York  and  Durham)  wind 
music  was  used  in  the  choir,  which  I  appre- 
hend might  be  introduced  at  first  for  want  of 
voices,  if  not  of  organs  ;  but  as  I  hear,  they  aro 
now  disused.  To  say  the  trath,  nothing  comes 
so  near,  or  rather  imitates  so  much  an  excellent 
voice,  as  a  cornet-pipe:  but  the  labour  of  the- 
lips  is  too  great,  and  it  is  seldom  well  sounded."" 
—Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  263. 


386 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Wooden  railroads  at  Newcastle  described. — 
Ibid.  vol.  I,  p.  265. 


"  From  Newcastle  his  lordship's  road  lay  to 
Carlisle.  The  Northumberland  sherifl'  gave  us 
all  arms ;  that  is,  a  dagger,  knife,  penknife  and 
fork,  all  together.  And  because  the  hideous 
road  along  by  the  Tyne,  for  the  many  and  sharp 
turnings  and  perpetual  precipices,  was,  for  a 
coach  not  sustained  by  main  force,  impassable, 
his  lordship  was  forced  to  take  horse,  and  to 
ride  most  part  of  the  way  to  Hexham." — Ibid, 
vol.  1,  p.  27L 


Kendal.  "  We  could  not  without  a  chagrin, 
observe  the  common  people  walk  barefoot,  and 
the  children  leaping  as  if  they  had  hoofs,  and 
those  shod  with  iron ;  but  it  is  almost  the  same 
all  over  the  north.  This  town  so  situated,  and 
out  of  the  way,  is  yet  celebrated  for  much 
woollen  manufacture  sent  from  thence  to  most 
parts  of  England.  They  could  write  to  most 
trading  towns,  and  have  answers  by  the  packs 
(for  all  is  horse  carriage)  with  returns,  (time 
being  allowed)  as  certain  as  by  the  post." — 
Ibid^  vol.  1,  p.  277. 


CoFFEE-HousEs  supprcsscd,  because  sedi- 
tious discourses  were  held  there. — Ibid.  vol.  1, 
p.  298.  See  also  North's  Examcn,  to  which 
he  refers. 


Judges  wore  point  bands.  "  At  his  table,  a 
stupid  servant  spilt  a  glass  of  red  wine  upon  his 
point  band  and  cloaths." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  55. 


Sir  George  Cooke  is  said  to  have  been  the 
fu-st  person  who  brought  the  plane-tree  into 
England. — Hist,  of  Chilton,  with  Kennett's 
Par.  Ant.  vol.  2,  p.  492. 


"  How  cometh  it  that  so  many  of  your  church 
members  at  this  day  continue  this  practice,  of 
gdmg  to  your  public  places  and  temples  to  say 
their  private  prayers?"  One  place  is  not  bet- 
ter nor  more  holy  than  another  to  pray  in,  and  so 
to  go  into  any  public  place  and  pray  privately 
smelleth  strongly  either  of  hypocrisy  or  else  of 
superstition. — G.  Keith's  Rector  Corrected.,  p. 
126.      1680. 


"Those  called  the  commons  had  their  kind 
of  swearing,  and  those  called  the  gentry  had 
theirs;  so  that  the  ordinary  way  of  swearing 
would  not  serve  their  turn ;  but,  as  tlicy  ex- 
ceeded the  commons  in  outward  greatness,  so 
they  thought  it  a  property  to  exceed  them  in 
swearing  more  great  and  tcrril)lc  oaths,  and 
these  are  called  gentleman  oaths." — G.  Keith's 
Way  Cast  Up,  p.  35.     1677. 


Thoresby  had  in  his  museum  a  straw  hat 
about  two  and  a-half  yards  in  circumference, 
and  a  cloth  hat  almost  of  the  same  dimensions. 
"These,"  he  says,  "are  such  as  G.  Fox,  the 
Proto-Quaker,  called  skimming-dish  hats,  and 
bore  his  testimony  against  them  ;  and,  to  confess 
the  truth,  they  are  almost  as  novel  as  his  relig- 
ion, bi-ims  being  a  modern  invention,  since  round 
flat  caps  were  disused." — Ibid.  p.  42. 


"  White  gloves,  with  broad  black  lace  ruffles, 
and  heavy  fringe,  gloves  pearl  colour  and  gold ; 
these  were  used  in  my  own  time.  Women's  at 
the  same  time  (ult.  Car.  II.)  had  large  rolls  of 
ribands  round  the  tops,  and  down  to  the  hand, 
plain  crimson  satin,  intermixed  with  stripes  and 
flowers,  edged  with  gold." — A.  Th.'s  Wedding 
Gloves. 


To  these  gloves  may  be  added  the  lady's 
sceptre,  or  useless  busk,  held  in  the  hand. — 
Mus.  Thoresb.  p.  43. 


A  laced  cravat  scarce  four  and  a-half  inches 
deep,  temp.  Car.  II. ;  a  point  cravat  a  foot  deep, 
in  the  same  reicrn,  its  riband  of  gold  and  green. 
—Ibid.  p.  42.  ^ 


The  fashion  of  washing  before  meals  was 
still  used  in  France  in  La  Bruyere's  time. 
Speaking  of  the  class  of  men  whom  he  calls 
cffrontes,  he  says,  "  s'ils  savent  un  repas,  deja 
ils  tiennent  le  milieu  de  la  table,  et  les  convies 
sont  encore  au  bufll3t  pour  laver." — Ibid.  tout. 
3,  p.  117. 


"  In  the  cathedral  of  York  an  indecent  cus- 
tom, not  yet  abolished  in  some  other  cathedrals, 
prevailed,  of  walking  and  talking  loudly  in  the 
nave  during  pra3'ers,  so  that  the  congregation 
were  often  interrupted  in  their  devotions.  Dr. 
Lake,  however,  was  a  resolute  disciplinarian, 
and  resolved  to  break  so  indecent  and  profane 
an  usage ;  but  the  mob  were  so  much  exaspe- 
rated by  the  attempt,  that  after  breaking  open 
the  south  door  of  the  cathedral,  they  assaulted 
the  residentiary  in  his  own  house,  and  having 
stripped  it  of  part  of  the  tiling,  would  probably 
have  murdered  him,  had  he  not  been  seasonably 
rescued  by  Captain  Honeywood,  the  deputy 
governor  of  the  castle." — Whitaker's  Loidis 
and  Elmcte,  p.  37. 


"  The  introduction  of  brick  occasioned  a  very 
material  step  towards  modern  comfort.  The 
walls  were  lighter,  and  therefore  the  window 
frames  having  .so  much  less  weight  to  sustain, 
expanded  in  [)roportion,  and  the  transom  win- 
dow, gloomy  as  it  is  thought  at  present,  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  conveyed  an  idea  and  a  feel- 
ing of  cheerfulness  and  gaiety." — Ibid.  p.  79. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


387 


"  The  penny  post  the  invention  of  one  Docwra, 
but  taken  IVoni  him  b)'  the  crown,  ungenerously, 
if  not  wrongfully." — Life  of  Lord  K.  Guildford, 
vol.  2,  p.  99. 

Lord  Keeper  North's  intention  of  pul)lish- 
ing  the  records,  as  "  for  the  advantage  of  the 
monarchy." — Ibid.  p.  221. 


Knicknacks    of    science. — Ibid.    p.    251-2. 
Sir  S.  Morcland's  house. — Ibid.  p.  269. 


The  Lord  Keeper  North  the  first  person  who 
put  tradesmen  upon  making  and  selling  barom- 
eters.— Ibid.  p.  271. 


B.-vRROw  alludes  to  hawking  as  still  common 
in  his  days. — Vol.  3,  p.  43.  t  should  think  it 
was  just  then  falling  into  disuse ; — partly,  per- 
haps, because  men  had  not  been  bred  to  it  dur- 
ing the  rebellion. 


It  appears  that  boys  took  their  servants  to 
Westminster. —  Spectator,  No.  96. 


Louis  XIV.  dined  at  noon.     Regnier,  in  his 
12th  Sat.  says, 

"  qu'il  est  midi  sonne 
Et  qu'au  logis  du  roi  tout  le  raonde  a  dine." 
Mem.  torn.  21,  p.  436. 


"  The  court  used  to  take  the  water  from  the 
stairs  at  Whitehall  Palace,  in  summer  evenings, 
when  the  heat  and  dust  prevented  their  walking 
in  the  Park.  An  infinite  number  of  open  boats, 
filled  with  the  court  and  city  beauties,  attended 
the  barges  in  which  were  the  royal  family ; 
collations,  music,  and  fireworks  completed  the 
scene." — Grammont's  31c?n.  vol.  1,  p.  203. 


His  banquets,  which  "  even  in  the  midst  of 
London  surpassed  the  king's  collations,"  came 
fi'om  Paris, — like  his  clothes. — Ibid.  p.  203. 


"  Coaches  with  glasses  were  then  a  late  in- 
vention. The  ladies  were  afraid  of  being  shut 
up  in  them.  They  greatly  preferred  the  plea- 
sure of  shewing  almost  their  whole  persons  to 
the  convenience  of  modern  coaches.  That 
which  was  made  for  the  king  not  being  remark- 
able for  its  elegance,  Grammont  was  of  opinion 
that  something  might  be  invented  which  should 
partake  of  the  ancient  fashion,  and  yet  prove 
preferable  to  the  modern.  He  sent  to  Paris, 
and  presented  Charles  with  the  most  magnifi- 
cent calcche  that  had  ever  been  .seen.  The 
price  which  he  had  fixed  to  give  was  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  louis,  but  it  cost  two  thou- 
sand."— Ibid.  p.  207.     See  Aitzema. 


"  You  were  as  sure  to  see  a  guitar  on  a  lady's 
toilet,  as  rouge  and  patches." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  40. 

An  Italian  musician,  of  whom  Charles  was 
proud,  had  brought  this  instrument  into  fashion. 


On  one  side  of  the  walk  at  Tunbridge  "  the 
market  wa.s  kept,  and  as  it  is  the  custom  here 
for  every  person  to  buy  tlieir  own  provisions, 
care  is  taken  that  nothing  ofTeiisive  appears  on 
the  stalls." — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  209. 

Rules  for  drinking  these  waters,  which  must 
have  made  Tunbridge  the  happiest  place  in  the 
world. — Harl  Mis.  vol.  9,  p.  185. 


"  As  soon  as  evening  comes,  every  one  quits 
his  little  palace  to  assemble  on  the  bowling 
green,  where  in  the  open  air,  they  choose  a 
turf  softer  and  smoother  than  the  finest  carpet 
in  the  world." — Ibid. 


"  The  game  of  bowls,  which  in  France  is  the 
pastime  of  mechanics  and  servants  only,  is  quite 
the  contrary  in  England,  where  it  is  the  exer- 
cise of  gentlemen,  and  requires  both  art  and 
address.  The  places  where  it  is  practised  are 
charming  delicious  walks,  called  bowling-greens, 
which  are  little  square  grass  jilots,  where  the 
turf  is  almost  as  smooth  and  level  as  the  cloth 
of  a  billiard  table.  As  soon  as  the  heat  of  the 
day  is  over,  all  the  company  assemble  there. 
They  play  deep,  and  spectators  are  at  liberty 
to  make  what  bets  they  please.'"' — Ibid.  vol.  2, 
p.  269. 


"  IMead  was  in  those  days  commonly  sold  at 
inns."— Ibid.  p.  270. 


"  Of  all  the  diversions  of  the  chase,  Charles 
liked  none  but  hawking,  because  it  is  the  most 
convenient  for  the  ladies." — Ibid.  p.  280. 


LoDowiciv  Rowzee,  in  his  treatise  upon  the 
Queen's  Wills,  implies  that  yellow  tiffany  was 
worn,  I  think.  Speaking  of  brimstone,  he  says, 
■'never  so  little  of  it,  burning  upon  a  few  coals, 
when  our  women  dry  their  tiffanies,  filleth  a 
whole  room  with  the  strong  scent  of  it." — 
Harl.  Mis.  vol.  7,  p.  451. 

Or  was  it  not  to  take  out  stains  ?    ' 


'■  Hares  are  grown  infamous,  and  banished 
from  most  tables  undeservedly,  out  of  a  conceit 
that  they  are  melancholy  meat." — Lodowick 
RowzEE.     Hart.  Mis.  vol.  7,  p.  465-6. 

See  his  reasons  for  controverting  this  opinion. 


The  journalists  of  the  Grand  Duke  Cosmo's 
travels,  describing  Plymouth,  say,  "  the  build- 
ings are  antiipic,  according  to  the  English 
fashion,  lofty  and  narrow,  with  pointed  roofs; 
and  the  fronts  may  be  seen  through,  owing  to 
the  magnitude  of  the  glass  windows  in  each  of 
the  different  stories." — P.  124. 


A  GARDEN  of  Lord  Paulet"s,  at  Hinton  St. 


388 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


George,  is  described  in  this  volume  as  "  very 
different  from  the  common  style  of  English  gar- 
dens :  these  are  usually  walks  of  sand,  made 
perfectly  level,  by  rolling  them  with  a  stone 
cylinder,  through  the  axis  of  which  a  lever  of 
iron  is  passed,  whose  ends  being  brought  for- 
ward and  united  together  in  form  of  a  triangle, 
serve  to  move  it  backwards  or  forwards ;  and 
between  the  walks  are  smooth  grass  plats,  cov- 
ered with  the  greenest  turf,  without  any  other 
ornament.  This  of  my  Lord  Paulet  is  a  meadow 
divided  into  several  compartments  of  brickwork, 
which  are  filled  with  flowers. "-^P.  141. 


"  There  were  several  species  of  aquatic  birds 
on  the  canal  in  St.  James's  Park." — Ibid.  p.  168. 


"  We  went  to  see  the  New  Exchange,  which 
is  not  far  from  the  place  of  the  Common  Gar- 
den (Convent  Garden)  in  the  great  street  called 
the  Strand.  The  building  has  a  fajade  of  stone, 
built  after  the  Gothic  style,  which  has  lost  its 
color  from  age,  and  is  become  blackish.  It 
contains  two  long  and  double  galleries,  one 
above  the  other,  in  which  are  distributed  in  sev- 
eral rows  great  numbers  of  very  rich  shops,  of 
drapers  and  mercers,  filled  with  goods  of  every 
kind,  and  with  manufactures  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful description.  These  are  for  the  most  part 
under  the  care  of  well  dressed  women,  who  are 
busily  employed  in  work,  although  many  are 
served  by  young  men  called  apprentices." — 
Ibid.  p.  296. 


"  The  government  of  the  city  finds  it  neces- 
sary by  a  particular  provision,  to  oblige  the 
heads  of  the  houses  in  every  street  to  keep  on 
foot  a  certain  number  of  men  armed  with  spears, 
at  the  head  of  the  street,  by  way  of  preventing 
the  insolence  of  the  apprentices  on  the  days  in 
which  freedom  is  allowed  them." — Ibid.  p.  296. 


The  dancing  schools  of  the  metrojiolis  "  fre- 
quented both  by  unnian-ied  and  married  ladies, 
who  are  instructed  by  the  master,  and  practise 
with  much  gracefulness  and  agility  various 
dances  after  the  English  fashion." — liiid.  p.  314. 


The  prize  fighters  were  armed  with  a  round 
shield  and  a  sword  not  sharpened,  fighting  with 
the  edge,  not  with  the  point. — Ibid.  p.  316. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  "  A  private 
boat  of  a  noble  shape,  and  ornamented  with  the 
ensign  of  his  dignity,  is  always  on  the  river,  in 
•which  he  can  at  any  moment  cross  over  to  White- 
hall."—Ibid,  p.  320. 


Chari.es  II.  supt  with  Cosmo  the  evening 
before  the  Grand  Duke's  departure.  "  To  the 
service  of  fruit  succeeded  a  most  excellent  course 
of  confectionary,  both  those  of  Portugal  and  oth- 
er countries  famous  for  the  choiceness  ol'  their 
sweetmeats.  But  scarcely  was  it  set  upon  the 
table  when  the  whole  was  carried  odand  plim- 
dered  by  the  people  who  came  to  sec  the  .spec- 


tacle of  the  entertainment :  nor  was  the  presence 
of  the  king  sufficient  to  restrain  them  from  the 
pillage  of  those  very  delicate  viands ;  much  less 
his  majesty's  soldiers,  armed  with  carabines, 
who  guarded  the  entrance  of  the  saloon  to  pre- 
vent all  ingress  into  the  inside,  lest  the  confine- 
ment and  too  great  heat  should  prove  annoying, 
so  that  his  majesty,  to  avoid  the  crowd,  was 
obliged  to  rise  from  table,  and  retire  to  his  high- 
ness's  apartment." — Ibid.  p.  378. 


The  English  women,  "when  they  attend  at 
the  discourses  of  their  preachers,  write  down  an 
abridgement  of  what  they  say,  having  in  their 
letters  abbreviations  which  facilitate  to  them, 
and  to  the  men  also  (thanks  to  their  natural 
quickness  and  the  acuteness  of  their  genius), 
the  power  of  doing  this  with  rapidity." — Ibid, 
p.  400. 


A  SORT  of  beer^in  London,  "  made  with  the 
body  of  a  capon,  which  is  left  to  grow  putrid 
along  with  the  malt."  What  can  be  meant  by 
this  ?  1 


English  noblemen  "  do  not  in  general  keep 
French  cooks  ;  their  tables  in  consequence, 
though  distinguished  by  abundance,  are  deficient 
in  quality,  and  in  that  exquisiteness  of  relish 
which  renders  the  French  dishes  grateful  to  the 
palate.  This  is  particularly  the  case  with  their 
pastry,  which  is  grossly  made,  with  a  great 
quantity  of  spices,  and  badly  baked.  There  is 
also  a  great  want  of  that  neatness  and  gentility 
which  is  practised  in  Italy,  for  on  the  English 
tables  there  are  no  forks  nor  ves.sels  to  supply 
water  for  the  hands,  which  are  washed  in  a 
basin  full  of  water  that  serves  for  all  the  com- 
pany :  or  perhaps  at  the  conclusion  of  dinner 
they  dip  the  end  of  the  napkin  into  the  beaker 
which  is  set  before  each  of  the  guests,  filled 
with  water,  and  with  this  they  clean  their  teeth 
and  wash  their  hands." — Ibid.  p.  464. 


Extortion  and  cruelty  in  the  prisons. — Som- 
crs'  Tracts,  vol.  7,  p.  533. 


Cosmo,  while  in  England,  "  had  plenty  of  all 
the  portable  rarities  for  food  and  drink  Italy  had 
to  afford." — Reresby's  Memoirs,  p.  15. 


1667.  Midnight  funerals.  "When  I  think 
to  ease  myself  at  night  by  sleep,  as  last  night, 
about  eleven  or  twelve  o'clock,  at  a  solemn 
funeral,  the  bells  set  out.  That  men  should  be 
such  owls  to  keep  five  thousand  people  awake, 
with  ringing  a  peal  to  him  that  does  not  heai 
it !" — Shadwell's  Sullen  Lovers. 


Kissing  was  the  common  salutation  among 
men,  as  now  on  the  continent.  This  appears  by 
all  the  comedies  of  that  ajje. 


"  I  HAD  as  leave  stand  among  the  rabble  to 
see  a  jack-pudding  eat  a  custard  as  trouble  my- 


1  Porter-brewers  can  elucidate  this  Query.— J.  W.  W 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


389 


self  to  sec  a  play." — Siiadvvell's  Sullen  Lov- 
ers. 


Four  shillings  the  price  of  admittance  to  the 
boxes. — Ibid. 


"  He  asked  mc  to  be  his  second,  which  I  could 
not  in  honour  refuse. 

"  Emilia.  Granting  that  barbarous  custom  of 
duels,  can  anything  be  so  ridiculous  as  to  vent- 
ure your  life  for  another  man's  quarrel,  right  or 
wronc  ?"' — Ibid. 


"  HsiiE's  a  peruke,  no  flax  in  the  world  can 
be  whiter.  How  delicately  it  appears  by  this 
coloured  hanging  !  and  let  me  advise  you,  ever 
while  you  live,  if  you  have  a  fair  peruke,  get 
by  a  green  or  some  dark-coloured  hanging  or 
curtain,  if  there  be  one  in  the  room.  Oh,  it  sets 
it  off  admirably." — Su.^dwell's  Humourists. 


"Be  sure  if  your  eyebrows  be  not  black,  to 
black  'em  soundly.  Ah,  your  blaek-eyebrow 
is  your  fashionable  eyebrow.  I  hate  rogues 
that  wear  c3-ebrows  that  are  out  of  fashion." — 
Ibid. 


"  Must  I  stay  till  by  the  strength  of  Terse 
(  claret  you  have  wet  yourself  into  courage  ?" — 
I  Ibid. 

i        This  I  suppose  means  tierce  claret— claret 
I    drawn  from  the  cask.     The  scene  is  a  tavern. 


"  A  FELLOW  that  never  wore  a  noble  and  po- 
lite garniture,  or  a  white  perriwig ;  one  that 
has  not  a  bit  of  interest  at  Chatolins,  or  ever  ate 
a  good  frieacy,  sup,  or  ragoust  in  his  life  !" — 
Ibid. 


"  Our  young  fellows  imitate  the  French. 
Their  summer-fashion  of  going  open-breasted 
came  to  us  at  Michaelmas,  and  we  wore  it  all 
winter ;  and  their  winter-fashion  of  buttoning 
close  their  strait  long-waisted  coats,  that  made 
them  look  like  monkies,  came  not  to  us  till  INIarch, 
and  our  coxcombs  wore  it  all  summer." — Ibid. 
Virtuoso. 


"  I  H.WE  choice  good  gloves.  Amber,  Orange- 
ry, Genoa,  Romano,  Frangipand,  Neroty,  Tube- 
rose. Gessimine  and  Marshal ;  all  manner  of  tires 
for  the  head,  locks,  tours,  frowzes,  and  so  forth ; 
all  manner  of  washes,  almond  water  and  mer- 
cury water  for  the  complexion ;  the  best  Peter 
and  Spanish  paper  that  ever  came  over ;  the 
best  pomatums  of  Europe,  but  one  rare  one, 
made  of  a  lamb's  caul  and  May  dew.  Also,  all 
manner  of  confections  of  mercury  and  hog's  bones 
to  preserve  present  and  to  restore  lost  beauty." 
—Ibid. 


Shadwell's   Clodpate   calls   London  "  that 
olace  of  sin  and  sea  coal." 


well-faced  fellows,  that  have  no  sense  beyond 
peruques  and  pantaloons,  should  be  the  only 
men  with  the  ladies."  —  Suauwell's  Epsom 
Wells. 


'Ti3  a  shame  that  a  company  of  young 


'•Has  the  fellow  that  cries  old  clothes  re- 
deemed the  new  veh-et  coat,  which  I  believe  he 
stole?  Or  the  oyster  woman  her  red  ])etty- 
coat  with  silver  lace  on't  ?  Has  the  W  hetstone 
whore  redeemed  her  mantnpHcc  (?)  and  her  silk 
dyed  pcttycoat  \\'n\\  gold  and  silver  lace  ?" — 
Ibid.     Miser. 


"  She  persuaded  him  to  play  with  hazard  at 
backgammon,  and  he  has  already  lost  his  Ed- 
ward shillings  that  he  kept  for  shovel  board, 
and  was  pulling  out  broad  pieces  that  have  not 
seen  the  sun  these  many  years,  when  I  came 
away." — Ibid. 


"  I  AM  your  Uncle.' 

Sir  Tim.  "  Yes,  my  father's  younger  brother. 
What  a  murrain  do  we  keep  you  for,  but  to 
have  an  oye  over  our  dogs  and  hawks,  to  drink 
ale  with  the  tenants  (when  thisy  come  with  rent 
or  presents)  in  Black  Jacks,  at  the  upper  end  of 
a  brown  shuflle-board  table  in  the  hall  ?  to  sit 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  board  at  meals,  rise, 
make  a  leg,  and  take  away  your  plate  at  second 
course." — Ibid.     Lancashire  Witches. 


"  Huge  Leicestershire  pease-fed  sheep,  as 
rank  as  old  he  goats."  This  was  before  turnips 
or  potatoes  had  been  introduced  to  feed  them. 
In  the  same  scene  the  following  are  mentioned 
as  dainties,  "  fawns  out  of  their  dams'  bellies  ript, 
gelt  goats,  bruised  venison,  sucking  rabbits, 
shoulders  of  venison  in  the  kell  (?)  with  blood, 
3'oung  rooks,  and  new-hatched  martins." — Ibid. 
Woman  Captain. 


"  Break  those  •windows,'tis  Normandy  glass." 
-Ibid. 


"  I  USE  thee  not  as  other  noblemen  do  their 
pages,  who  let  gentlemen's  sons  ride  at  the  tails 
of  their  coaches,  crowded  with  rascally  footmen  : 
'tis  a  French  mode.  They  used  formerly  to 
give  'era  the  same  education  with  their  sons, 
which  made  their  fortunes ;  and  'twas  a  prefer- 
ment then  for  a  gentleman's  3^ounger  son.  Now 
they  arc  bred  to  box  and  dice,  and  cheat  with 
the  footmen  :  after  they're  out  of  livery  perhaps 
they  turn  to  the  recreation  of  the  highway;  or 
the  top  of  their  fortune  is  to  take  up  in  some 
troop,  ajid  there's  an  end  of  'em." — Ibid.  Bury 
Fair. 


The  perfumer  at  the  fair  offers  for  sale, 
"  pulvilios,  sweet  bags,  perfumed  boxes  for  your 
hoods  and  gloves,  all  sorts  of  sweets  for  your 
linen,  Portugal  sweets  to  burn  in  your  cham- 
ber."—Ibid.' 


The  shawm  and  bandore  mentioned  as  instm- 
ments  of  country  music. — Ibid. 


390 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


"  I  KNEW  the  Hectors,  and  before  them  the 
Muns,  and  the  Tityre  Tus.  They  were  brave 
fellows  indeed.  In  those  days  a  man  could  not 
go  from  the  Rose  Tavern  to  the  Piazza  once, 
but  he  must  venture  his  hie  twice."  —  Ibid. 
Scowrcrs. 


Snail- WATER  was  prepared  by  accomplished 
housewives. — Ibid. 


Eight — the  supper  hour. — Ibid. 


The  tea  table — "is  ready  for  the  women, 
and  men  that  live  like  women.  Your  fine-bred 
men  of  England  as  they  call  'em  are  all  turned 
women." — Ibid.     The  Stock  Jobbers. 


Dedicating  the  Woman  Captain  to  Lord 
Ogle,  the  Marquess  of  Newcastle's  son,  Shad- 
■^s-ell  says,  "  one  virtue  of  your  lordship's  I  am 
too  much  pleased  with  not  to  mention,  which  is, 
that  in  this  age,  when  learning  is  grown  con- 
temptible to  those  who  ought  most  to  advance 
it,  and  Greek  and  Latin  sense  is  despised,  and 
French  and  Euglish  nonsense  applauded  ;  when 
the  ancient  nobility  and  gentry  of  England,  wiio 
not  long  since  were  famous  for  their  learning, 
have  now  sent  into  the  world  a  certain  kind  of 
spurious  brood  of  illiterate  and  degenerous  youth, 
your  lordship  dares  love  books,  and  labours  to 
have  learning." 


CoLLEDGE,  the  Protestant  Joiner,  upon  his 
trial  said,  "  there  is  scarce  a  carpenter  or  a 
joiner  in  London  but  hath  pistols  when  he  rides, 
— scarce  a  poulterer  in  London  but  hath  pistols." 
This  in  reply  when  it  was  urged  against  him, 
that  he  came  to  Oxford  ''in  an  equipage  not 
suited  to  his  profession  (for  you  see  he  was  by 
trade  a  carpenter  or  joiner),  but  armed  on  horse- 
back with  a  case  of  pistols,  things  that  do  not 
become  such  men  to  travel  with." — State  Trials, 
vol.  8,  p.  196. 

He  had  also  a  suit  of  armour  made  of  silk  to 
wear  under  a  coat,  ''  it  was  silk-armour  only  for 
the  thrust  of  a  .sword,"  he  said. — Ibid.  p.  649. 

Its  use  for  a  sword  I  do  not  understand ;  a 
better  defence  it  would  be  against  a  pistol,  or  a 
musket  ball.  See  the  anecdote  of  Major  Read 
in  Neale's  Travels. 


By  a  passage  in  Parker's  Reproof  to  the 
Rehearsal  Transposed,  p.  499,  it  seems  as  if 
Charles's  attempt  to  introduce  a  new  costume 
had  been  represented  by  the  malcontents  as 
tyrannical  and  dangerous. 

"In  many  parish  churches  of  lale,  the  read- 
ing-pew had  one  desk  for  the  Bible  looking  to- 
wards the  people  to  the  body  of  the  church ; 
another  for  the  Prayer  Book  looking  toward  the 
east,  or  upper  end  of  the  chancel.  And  very 
reasonable  was  this  usage ;  for  when  the  people 
were  spoken  to,  it  was  fit  to  look  towards  them  ; 


but  when  God  was  spoken  to,  it  was  fit  to  turn 
from  the  people." — Bp.  Sparrow's  Rationale, 
p.  36. 


"  Age,  which  naturally  and  unavoidably  is 
but  one  remove  from  death,  and  consequently 
should  have  nothing  about  it  but  what  looks 
like  a  decent  preparation  for  it,  scarce  eve? 
appears  of  late  days  but  in  the  high  mode,  the 
flaunting  garb,  and  utmost  gaudery  of  youth ; 
with  clothes  as  ridiculously  and  as  much  in  the 
fashion,  as  the  person  that  wears  them  is  usually 
grown  out  of  it.  The  eldest  equal  the  youngest 
in  the  vanity  of  their  dress  ;  and  no  other  reason 
can  be  given  of  it,  but  that  they  equal,  if  not 
surpass  them  in  the  vanity  of  their  desires.  So 
that  those  who  by  the  majesty,  and  as  I  may  so 
say,  the  prerogative  of  their  age,  should  even 
frown  j^outh  into  sobriety  and  better  manners, 
are  now  striving  all  they  can  to  imitate  and 
strike  in  with  them,  and  to  be  really  vicious, 
that  they  may  be  thought  to  be  young." — South, 
vol.  2,  p.  50. 


Easter  a  gala  season. — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  89. 


It  seems  to  have  been  a  tavern  exploit  to 
swallow  a  frog  in  a  glass  of  wine. — Bentivolio 
and  Urania,  book  5,  p.  92. 


South  complains  that  the  clerical  habit  was 
'•'  neglected  by  such  in  orders  as  frequently 
travel  the  road  clothed  like  farmers  or  graziers, 
to  the  unspeakable  shame  and  scandal  of  their 
profession." — Ibid.  vol.  4,  p.  192. 


"A  Friday  look  and  a  Lenten  face." — Ibid, 
vol.  4,  p.  273.  See  the  passage,  whereby  it 
appears  that  Friday  was  kept  as  a  fast  till  sup- 
per time  by  cei'tain  of  the  sanctified.  See  also 
vol.  6,  pp.  217-8. 


"  If  we  take  a  list  of  the  most  renowned 
philosophers  in  former  ages,  and  the  most  emi- 
nent divines  in  the  latter,  we  shall  find  that  they 
were,  for  the  most  jxvrt,  of  mechanic,  mean  and 
plebeian  parentage.  Upon  tliis  score  also  there 
came  to  be  so  many  free  schools  and  endowed 
places  for  learning  ;  because  those  are  most  apt 
to  send  their  children  to  study,  who  being  poor 
and  low,  are  not  able  to  maintain  them  in  it." 
— South,  vol.  6,  p.  321. 

Thrre  were  smoking-places  at  Tunbridge 
Wells,  tiiat  the  ladies  might  not  be  oiTondcd  with 
the  smell  of  tobacco  in  the  walks. — Tunbridge- 
alia,  by  Mr.  Peter  Causton,  merchant.  State 
Poems,  vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  204. 


The  partridge  it  seems  was  sold  in  the  mar- 
ket there,  and  swans  and  peacocks,  both  which 
birds  he  says  wore  but  in  small  esteem. — Ibid, 
p.  206.  ' 


A  Poem  upon  the  lamps  in  London,  here  called 
the  new  hghts. — Ibid.  p.  243.    See  pp.  244-5. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


391 


"  It  is  looked  upon  by  some  as  a  j)icce  of 
gentility  and  iioight  of  spirit,  to  stab  and  wound, 
espcoially  if  they  are  assured  that  the  injured 
person  will  not  resist,  and  so  secure  them  the  rep- 
utation of  jrenerosity,  without  the  dun<^er  of  be- 
traying their  cowardice." — South,  vol.  7,  p.  8. 

South  calls  the  theatres  "those  spiritual  pest 
houses,  where  scarce  any  thinfr  is  to  be  heard 
or  seen,  but  what  tends  to  the  corruption  of 
good  manners ;  and  from  whence  not  one  of  a 
thousand  returns,  but  infected  with  the  love  of 
vice,  or  at  least  with  the  hatred  of  it  very  much 
abated  from  what  it  was  before.  And  that  I 
assure  you  is  no  inconsiderable  point  gained  by 
the  tempter;  as  those  who  have  any  experience 
of  their  own  hearts  sulHciently  know.  He  who 
has  no  mind  to  trade  with  the  devil,  should  be 
so  wise  as  to  keep  away  from  his  shop." — Vol. 
7,  p.  167. 


Fashion  for  Indian  goods. — State  Poems,  vol. 
4,  pp.  425,  427.  The  law  for  burying  in  woollen 
past  in  consequence  of  the  fashion,  to  satisfy  the 
clothiers  and  wool-growers. 


Hackney  coaches  restrained  from  hiring  and 
driving  on  the  Sabbath. — Gibson's  Codex,  vol.  1, 
240. 

Repealed  in  part,  1693,  when  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five  were  to  be  licensed  for  Sundays, 
so  as  the  whole  number  of  seven  hundred  might 
be  employed  successively. 


"  The  gentlemen  in  private  meetings  which 
A.  W.  frequented,  played  three,  four,  and  five 
parts  with  viols,  as  treble,  tenor,  counter  tenor, 
and  bass,  with  an  organ,  virginal,  or  harpsicon 
joined  with  them  ;  and  they  esteemed  a  violin 
to  be  an  instrument  only  belonging  to  a  common 
fiddler,  and  could  not  endure  that  it  should  come 
among  them,  for  fear  of  making  their  meetings 
to  be  vain  and  fiddling.  But  before  the  restora- 
tion of  King  Charles  II.  and  especially  after,  viols 
began  to  be  out  of  fashion,  and  only  violins  used, 
as  treble  violin,  tenor,  and  bass  violin  ;  and  the 
king  according  to  the  French  mode,  would  have 
twenty-four  violins  playing  before  him  while  he 
was  at  meals,  as  being  more  airy  and  brisk  than 
viols." — Life  of  Anthony  Wood,  p.  97. 


Price  of  provisions  as  fixed  by  authority  at 
Oxford,  1680,  and  wines,  1667.— Ibid.  p.  30. 

"  Those  who  work  in  perspective,  will  so 
paint  a  room,  that  the  light  entering  only 
through  some  little  hole,  you  shall  perceive 
beautiful  and  perfect  figures  and  shapes ;  but 
if  you  open  the  windows  and  let  in  a  full  light, 
at  most  you  shall  see  but  some  imperfect  lines 
and  shadows." — J.  Taylor,  vol.  iii.  p.  425. 


"  A.  Wood  and  his  mother  made  a  wedding 
visit  to  Dr.  Ralph  Bathurst  who  had  married  a 
kinswoman  of  theirs.  They  had  before  sent  in 
sack,  claret,  cake,  and  sugar,  to  welcome  the 
said  married  couple,  when  Bathurst  brought 
home  his  wife  from  Oxford." — Ibid.  p.  194. 


"  Paid  to  the  collectors  of  the  pole  money  of 
the  parish  of  St.  John  Baptist,  wherein  he  lived 
1  li.  as  a  gentleman,  and  Is.  for  his  head,  to- 
wards the  carrying  on  the  war  between  the  En- 
glish and  the  Dutch  at  sea."    1 666. — Ibid.  p.  201 . 


In  the  Preface  to  the  matchless  Orinda's 
Poems  (the  genuine  edition  1669),  it  is  said 
among  other  things  to  her  praise,  that  her  let- 
ters were  written  in  a  very  fair  hand  and  perfect 
orthography." 


1673.  Waller  said  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, "40s.  a  year,  when  he  was  a  boy,  was  a 
good  servant's  wages;  now  in  Buckinghamshire 
8/.  a  year,  and  are  forced  to  send  thirty  miles 
for  reapers  and  fellers  of  wood.  We  labour 
under  a  paucity  of  people  certainly." 

In  this  speech  he  says  '■  we  have  peopled 
Ireland  with  one  hundred  thousand  souls  :"  as 
if  tliis  had  been  done  since  the  restoration. — 
Pari.  Hist.  vol.  4,  p.  579. 


1673.  Expense  at  elections  occasioned  by 
candidates  coming  from  another  country. — Ibid, 
p.  658. 

"  FoRjiERLY  (says  Waller)  the  neighbour- 
hood desired  him  to  serve ;  there  was  a  dinner, 
and  so  an  end  :  but  now  it  is  a  kind  of  an  empire. 
Some  hundred  years  ago  some  boroughs  sent 
not ;  they  could  get  none  to  serve ;  but  now  it 
is  in  fashion  and  a  fine  thing,  they  are  revived." 


1673.  "  This  building  (says  Serjeant  Mav- 
nard)  is  the  ruin  of  the  gentry,  and  ruin  of  re- 
ligion, having  so  many  thousand  people  without 
churches  to  go  to.  The  enlarging  of  London 
makes  it  filled  with  lacqueys  and  pages." — Ibid. 
p.  659.     Vide  p.  676  also. 


First  flying  coach  from  Oxford  to  London  in 
thirteen  hours.      1669. — :Ibid.  p.  218. 


1673.  Mr.  Garroway.  "It  is  worth  the 
honour  of  the  House  to  have  these  immense 
buildings  suppressed.  The  country  wants  ten- 
ants ;  and  here  are  four  hundred  soldiers  that 
keep  alehouses,  and  take  them  of  the  brewers ; 
and  now  they  are  come  to  be  Prtetorian  guards. 
That  churches  have  not  been  proportionable  to 
houses,  has  occasioned  the  growth  of  popery 
and  atheism,  and  put  true  religion  out  of  the 
land.  The  city  of  London  would  not  admit 
rare  artists,  as  painters  and  carvers,  into  free- 
dom ;  and  it  is  their  own  fault  that  they  have 
driven  trade  out  of  London  into  this  end  of  the 
town,  and  tilled  the  great  houses  with  shops." 
—Ibid.  p.  660. 

1673.  In  the  debates  upon  the  introduction 
of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act.  it  was  .said  that 
'•  several  had  been  sent  to  Tangiers  and  the  Is- 
lands, since  the  king  came  in." — Ibid.  p.  661. 


392 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


1675.  Waller.  "  The  relief  of  the  poor  ruins 
the  nation.  By  the  late  Act  they  are  hunted 
like  foxes  out  of  parishe.s,  and  whither  must  they 
go  but  where  there  are  houses?  (raeanin<T  to 
London.)  We  shall  shortly  have  no  lands  to 
live  upon,  the  charge  of  many  parishes  in  the 
country  is  so  great." — Ibid.  p.  679. 

Sawyer.  "  The  Act  for  settlement  of  the 
poor  does  indeed  thrust  all  people  out  of  the 
country  to  London.  This  bill  (for  restraint  of 
buildings)  remedies  the  matter.  By  this  increase 
of  building,  in  a  while  the  people  will  come  into 
such  disorder  as  to  destroy  the  buildings  them- 
.selves." 

Child.  ''  Sixt}'  years'  experience  has  made  it 
evident,  in  fact,  that  rents  have  increased  the 
more  for  building  houses.  London  has  more 
inhabitants  than  before  the  fire." — Ibid. 


1675.  Lord  Keeper  Finch.  "Would  you 
restrain  the  excess  of  those  new  buildings  which 
begin  to  swarm  with  inhabitants  unknown  ? 
Your  petitions  of  this  kind  will  be  grateful  to 
the  king."— Ibid.  p.  742-3. 

More  upon  this  excess  of  building. — Ibid.  p. 
676. 


1675.  Sir  John  Holland.  "The  truth  is, 
the  prodigal  and  excessive  way  of  living  now 
was  unknown  to  our  forefathers,  who  kept  hos- 
pitality. It  is  a  leprosy  that  has  almost  over- 
spread the  nation." — Ibid.  p.  747. 


1676.  "The  country  is  almost  depopulated 
for  want  of  employment,  and  the  people  will 
follow  employment.  Want  of  people  has  forced 
the  farmer  to  thresh  himself.  He  cannot  keep 
servants,  corn  is  so  cheap ;  and  when  it  is  got, 
there  is  nobody  to  eat  it ;  and  yet  when  we  reap 
it,  there  is  Is.  6d.  or  2s.  a  day  for  workmen,  so 
few  are  there  to  be  got." — Col.  Birch.  Pari. 
Hist.  vol.  4,  p.  835. 


Sir  Wm.  Coventry.  1676-7.  "  We  have 
great  reason  in  these  cases  (disputes  in  parlia- 
ment) to  give  grains  of  allowance  to  one  another. 
In  ancient  times  but  a  few  persons  spoke  in  the 
House,  and  their  speeches  were  ready  penned. 
Their  powder  and  shot  was  ready  made  up  in 
cartridges,  ready  cut  and  dried,  and  a  man  had 
then  time  to  think:  but  now  we  speak  on  a 
sudden,  and  therefore  would  have  some  grains 
of  allowance  given." — Ibid.  p.  841. 


1676—7.  Sir  George  Dowrlng  believes  that 
"for  French  linen  there  goes  aljout  ct'500,00() 
per  annum,  besides  other  linen." — Ibid.  836. 


Sir  George  Mackenzie,  writing  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  reign,  says,  that  "  when  ojiii- 
lent  or  great  persons  undertake  public  emjiloy- 
ments,  the  very  rabble  have  so  much  prudence 
aa  to  condemn  these  for  madmen."  —  jE.ss«]/.s, 
.p.  96. 


"Mr.  Pennicott  has  shown  me  a  most  ca- 
rious and  delightful  picture.  It  is  Rose  the  royal 
gardener  presenting  the  first  pine  apple  raised 
in  England  to  Charles  II.  They  are  in  a  garden, 
with  a  view  of  a  good  private  house,  such  as 
there  are  several  at  Sunbury  and  about  London. 
It  is  by  far  the  best  likeness  of  the  king  I  ever 
saw;  the  countenance  cheerful,  good-humoured, 
and  very  sensible.  He  is  in  brown,  lined  with 
orange,  and  many  black  ribands,  a  large  flapped 
hat,  dark  wig,  not  tied  up,  nor  yet  bushy,  a  point 
cravat,  no  waistcoat,  and  a  tasselled  handker- 
chief hanging  from  a  low  pocket.  The  whole 
is  of  the  smaller  landscape  size,  and  extremely 
well  coloured  with  perfect  harmony.  It  was  a 
legacy  from  Loudon,  grandson  of  him  who  was 
partner  unto  Wise." — Hor.  Walpole's  Letters, 
vol.  4.  p.  206. 


"  A  FOOL  filled  a  whole  wallet  and  a  pilloic- 
bear  top  full  of  flies — ?" — Patrick's  ParaWc  of 
the  Pilgrim,  p.  264. 


"So  late  as  in  the  year  1674,  the  clergy  in 
convocation  insisted  on  a  right  to  tax  themselves, 
and  this  right  was  recognized  by  the  commons. 
At  present  the  clergy  have  dropt  that  right,  when 
I  cannot  pretend  to  say." — Lord  Camden.  Pari. 
Hist.  vol.  16,  p.  169. 


1666.  "  The  rents  of  England,  it  was  found, 
had  of  late  yeai's  decreased  to  the  amount  of 
c£200,000  annually."— Leland.  Hist,  of  Ire 
land,  vol.  3,  p.  442.  Cartels  Ormond,  vol.  2, 
p.  317,  quoted. 


After  the  fire  of  London,  "30,000  beeves, 
the  only  riches  which  Ireland  then  afforded,  were 
subscribed  for  relie£.of  the  suU'erers.  But  this 
was  industriously  represented  in  England  as  a 
political  contrivance  to  defeat  the  prohibition  of 
Irish  cattle." — Leland,  vol.  3,  p.  446. 


Bunvan  speaks  of  "cracked  groats  and  four- 
penec-halfpennies  that  rich  men  carry  in  their 
purses,  when  their  gold  is  in  their  trunks  at 
home." — Grace  abounding,  Works,  vol.  2,  p.  31. 

Was  there  then  an  old  groat  worth  i^d.  in 
comparison  with  the  new  ?  or  with  those  that 
were  cracked  and  perhaps  dipt? 


At  great  men's  funerals  "  they  are  sometimes, 
when  dead,  presented  to  their  friends,  by  their 
compleatly  wrought  images,  as  lively  as  by  cun- 
ning  men's  hands  they  can  bo,  that  the  remem. 
brance  of  them  may  be  renewed  to  their  survivors, 
the  remembrance  of  them  and  their  deeds." — 
Bu\yan.  Prefatory  Epist.  to  the  Life  and  Death 
of  Mr.  Badtnan. 

Did  this  custom  continue  after  Cromwell  ? 


A  man  at  the  gallows  confessing  the  course 
of  his  life,  said  he  "  began  the  trade  of  a  thief 
by  stealing  of  pins  and  points." — Mr.  Badma^i, 
p.  737. 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


393 


*'  Rich  men  will  not  account  their  treasure  lies 
In  crackt  groats  and  fourpcnce-halfpcnnies. — 
Alas,  'tis  not  this  small  and  odd  money 
We  carry  in  our  pockets  for  to  spend 
Will  make  us  rich." 

John  Bunyan.   Ebal  and  Gerizim,  p.  852. 


"I  AM  most  free  that  men  should  see 
A  hole  cut  through  mine  ear, 
If  others  will  ascertain  mo 
They'll  hang  a  jewel  there." 
Bunyan's  Prison  Meditations^  p.  16C5. 


Neither  Cotton  nor  his  friend  Viator  ate 
breakfast.  "My  diet,"  says  Cotton,  "is  always 
one  glass  (ofale)  so  soon  as  I  am  dressed,  and 
no  more  till  dinner." — Camp.  Angler,  p.  287. 

Viator.  "  I  will  light  a  pipe,  for  that  is  com- 
monly my  breakfast  too." — Ibid.  p.  292. 


"  The  tail  of  a  black  long-coated  cur,  such  as 
they  commonly  make  muffs  of." — Ibid.  p.  317. 


"  Aujourd'huy  les  rois  ne  permettent  pas, 
que  les  ambassadeurs  les  voyent  souvent,  ny 
familierement.  II  n'y  a  que  eelui  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne,  qui  s'estant  aceoustume  pendant  les 
annees  de  ses  voyages,  a  une  grandc  liberte,  se 
plaist  a  se  communiquer,  et  a  voir  les  ambassa- 
deurs sans  fafon  et  sans  contrainte." — Wicque- 
fort,  p.  23. 

There  was  a  rea.son  for  this  of  which  W.  was 
not  aware.  Charles  II.  had  business  with  am- 
bassadors, which  was  not  to  be  known  by  his 
nearest  ministers. 


"  There  is  at  Auckland  a  goldsmith's  receipt 
for  c^lOO,  in  part  payment  for  the  plate  and 
workmanship  of  the  covers  of  a  Bible  and  Com- 
mon Prayer  Books — from  Bishop  Cosin,  1662." 
— SuRTEEs,  vol.  1,  p.  109. 


"  Common  as  the  circumstance  now  is,  I  be- 
'  lieve  Crewe  (1 674)  was  the  first  bishop  of  a  noble 
family  since  the  reformation :   the  second  was 
Compton,  Bishop  of  London." — Ibid.  p.  115. 


"  The  last  wild  wolf  was  killed  in  Scotland 
in  1682."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  172. 


"  Le  dessein  de  la  Societe  Royale  a  este  ad- 
mirable, mais  par  malheur  on  ne  prit  point  de 
bonnes  mesures  pour  un  cstablissement  solidc ; 
et  le  feu  Roy,  bien  loin  de  la  favoriser  en  qua- 
lite  de  protectcur,  et  comme  il  pouvoit,  estant 
luy  mcme  verse  dans  les  belles  connoissances, 
tachoit  plutot  de  la  tourner  en  ridicule.  J'en 
Sfay  des  nouvelles.  Sauf  ce  qu'on  doit  a  la 
memoire  des  Roys,  Charles  II.  avoit  I'esprit 
propre  aux  grandes  choses,  ct  1" inclination  por- 
tee  a  la  bagatelle." — Leibnitz.  Miscellanea 
Leibnitiana,  p.  28. 


•■  Her  husband  first  cried  her  down  at  the  Cross, 
and  then  turned  her  out  of  his  doors." — Pilgrinis 
Progress,  p.  2,  {Works,  vol.  2,  p.  282.) 


At  Gaius's  hou.se  one  is  sent  '•  to  lay  the  cloth 
and  the  trenchers,  and  to  set  the  salt  and  bread 
in  order." — Ibid.  p.  294. 


1668.  A  coach  on  the  way  from  Bucking- 
hamshire, being  robbed  by  highwaymen,  the 
passengers  brought  an  action  against  the  county, 
and  recovered  damages  to  the  amount  of  their 
loss.  —  SwiNEY,  Hist,  of  the  Baptists,  vol.  2, 
p.  362. 


Difference  of  the  theatres  before  the  rebel- 
lion and  after  the  restoration,  and  increase  of 
immorality  there. — Old  Plays,  vol.  1,  Dialogue, 
p.  148. 


Some  plays,  in  particular  the  Parson's  Wed- 
ding, have  been  presented  all  by  women,  as 
formerly  all  by  men. — Ibid.  p.  153. 


Gentlemen  used  to  comb  their  wigs  in  com- 
panv,  and  in  public  places. — Old  Play,  vol.  11, 
p.  467. 


"  Octavio.    What    new    accident    brings    you 

hither.  Flora  ? 
"  Flora.    These  tablets  will  inform  you,  sir. 
"  Diego.    These  little  black  books  do  more  dev- 
ils raise 
Than  all  the  figures  of  the  conjurer — 
This  is  some  missive  from  the  heroine, 
If  it  end  not  in  fighting,  FU  bo  hanged." 

Adventures  of  five  hours,  Old  Plays, 
vol.  12,  pp.  47-8. 

"  A  sharp-pointed  hat. 
Now  that  you  see  the  gallants  all  (lat-headed. 
Appears  not  so  ridiculous,  as  a  younker 
Without  a  love  intrigue  to  introduce 
And  sparkify  them  there." 

Lord  Digby.     Elvira,  Ibid.  p.  161. 


Dryden  says,  "  I  have  observed  that  in  all 
our  tragedies  the  audience  cannot  forbear  laugh- 
ing when  the  actors  are  to  die  :  'tis  the  most 
comic  part  of  the  whole  play." — Essay  on  Dra- 
matic Poesy,  p.  Iviii. 

He  imputes  this  to  bad  acting.  But  I  suspect 
it  must  have  been  in  such  tragedies  as  his  own. 


"  A  FIGURE  of  the  heavenly  bodies  in  their 
several  apartments,  February  5,  half-an-hour 
after  three,  after  noon,  from  whence  you  are  to 
judge  the  success  of  a  new  play  called  the  Wild 
Gallant." — Prologue,  Dryden's  Plays,  p.  1. 


One  whose  cloaths  are  shabby  says,  "the 
best  is,  my  buff  coat  will  cover  all." — Wild 
Gallant,  Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  H. 


"  Think  upon  the  sack  at  Carj'  House,  with  I 
i  abricot  flavour." — Ibid.  p.  16.  ' 


the 


"  Burr.  You  are  very  merry  with  my  ward- 
robe ;  but  till  I  am  pro\ided  of  a  better,  I  am 
resolved  to  receive  all  visits  in  this  truckle-bed. 


394 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


Tail.   "  Then  will  I  first  scotch  the  wheels  of 
it  that  it  may  not  run.'' — Ibid.  p.  12. 


"  I  SENT  for  three  dishes  of  tpfi  [nr  your  good 
worship,  and  that  was  sixpence  more, — when 
j'our  worship  came  home  ill  last  night,  and  com- 
plained of  your  worship's  head." — Ibid.  p.  19. 


"  He  has  been  a  great  fanatic  formerly,  and 
now  has  got  a  habit  of  swearing  that  he  may  be 
thought  a  cavalier." — Ibid.  p.  23. 


p.  23. 


A  BOTTLE  and  parmezan  by  him." — Ibid. 


"  I  HAVE  heard  you  are  as  poor  as  a  deci- 
mated Cavalier." — Ibid.  p.  29. 


"  You  cannot  read  written  hand,''''  is  said  to  a 
knight  in  this  comedy. — Ibid.  p.  40. 

The  taylor  was  the  mantua-maker  also. — 
Ibid.  p.  49. 


"  The  parson  takes  them  to  the  side  of  the 
stage.  They  turn  their  backs  to  the  audience, 
while  he  mumbles  to  them." — Ibid.  p.  76. 


Pirate.  "  There's  a  fair  change  wrought  in 
you  since  yesterday  morning ;  then  you  talked 
of  nothing  but  repentance  and  amendment  of 
life." 

Capt.  "  Faith,  I  have  considered  better  on't. 
For  conversing  a  whole  day  together  with  hon- 
est men,  I  found  'em  all  so  poor  and  beggarly, 
that  a  civil  person  would  be  ashamed  to  be  seen 
with  'era." — Ibid.     Rival  Ladies^  p.  153. 


"  The  theatres  are  not  large  enough  now-a- 
days  to  receive  our  loose  gallants,  male  and  fe- 
male, but  whole  fields  and  parks  are  thronged 
with  their  concourse,  where  they  make  a  mus- 
ter of  their  gay  clothes." — Bishop  Hacket, 
Sermons,  p.  334. 


"  He  stands  up  for  the  old  Elizabeth  way  in 
all  things." — Dryden,  Sir  Martin  Mar-all. 

"  I  came  up,  as  we  country  gentlewomen 
use,  at  an  Easter  Term,  to  the  destruction  of 
tarts  and  cheesecakes,  to  see  a  now  play,  buy  a 
new  gown,  take  a  turn  in  the  park,  and  so 
down  again  to  sleep  with  my  forefathers." — 
Ibid.  p.  95. 


"  Sure    'tis    some    silcii(;od    minister.       He 
grows  so  fat  he  cannot  speak." — Ibid.  p.  111. 


"  The  city's  great  concern  in  this  case  or 
question  of  honour  and  arms,  Whether  appren- 
ticeship extinguisheth  gentry?  discoursed;  with 
a  clear  refutation  of  the  pernicious  error  that  it 
doth.      1674. 

"  The  motto  is  Lament.  Jer.  c.  3.  Bonum 
est  viro,  cum  importaverit  jugum  ab  adolcscen- 
Ua  sua. 


"  John  Philipott  the  herald  is  the  author  of 
this  book.  A.  Wood  says  it  was  written  to 
prove  that  gentry  doth  not  abate  with  appren- 
ticeship, but  only  sleepeth  during  the  time  of 
their  indentures,  and  awaketh  again  when  they 
are  expired." — Censura  Literaria,  vol.  1,  p.  268. 


James  tl}c  Qcconb. 

"  Buttons  of  gold  and  silk,  large  enough 
for  a  wedding  coat,  1  Jac.  2.  Since  worn  on 
the  waistcoat  of  a  child  of  five  years  old ;  such 
the  foolish  instability  of  our  temper." — 3Ius. 
Thoresb.  p.  43. 


Sale  of  prisoners  for  the  plantation.?,  at  Brijs- 
tol ; — put  an  end  to  by  Jefl"ries. — Life  of  Lord 
Keeper  North,  vol.  2,  p.  Ill 


"  When  the  news  of  the  Queen's  being  with 
child  came  to  Carlisle,  the  Papists,  being  great- 
ly overjoyed  thereat,  made  bonfires  in  the  mar- 
ket-place, and  in  a  public  exalted  and  triumph- 
ant manner,  drank  healths  to  the  young  prince; 
and  I  being  a  spectator,  with  many  other  young 
men  of  the  town,  the  officers  called  several  of 
us  to  drink  the  health  with  them ;  and  then  I 
took  occasion  to  ask  one  of  the  captains  how 
they  knew  the  child  would  be  a  prince  ?  might 
it  not  happen  to  be  a  princess  ?  '  No, '  replied 
he,  '  sir,  that  cannot  be,  for  this  child  comes  by 
the  prayers  of  the  church  :  the  chui-ch  has 
prayed  for  a  prince,  and  it  can  be  no  other- 
wise.' And  when  the  news  came  of  his  birth, 
they  made  another  great  fire  in  the  same  place ; 
where  they  drank  wine,  till  what  with  that  and 
the  transport  of  the  news,  they  were  exceed- 
ingly distracted, — throwing  their  hats  into  the 
fire  at  one  health,  their  coats  at  the  next,  their 
waistcoats  at  a  third,  and  so  on  to  their  shoes ; 
and  some  of  them  threw  in  their  shirts,  and 
then  ran  about  naked  like  madmen." — Thomas 
Story's  Journal,  p.  7. 


Letters  are  among  the  objects  proposed  for 
taxation  in  the  tract  entitled  England  Waits. — • 
Somers's  Tracts,  vol.  9,  p.  219. 


Lamps  proposed  in  the  same  tract. — lb.  p.  334. 


1685.  "  GentlemeiN  were  now  in  a  most 
unprecedented  manner  assaulted  in  the  very 
streets ;  one  had  a  powder  thrown  into  his  eyes 
which  deprived  him  of  sight ;  another  had  his 
throat  cut  by  two  men,  though  neither  of  these 
gentlemen  had  given  the  least  visible  provoca- 
tion or  oficnco  to  the  aggressors." — Iiercsby''s 
Mem.  p.  226. 


"Jeffries,  then  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  and  others,  in  a  furious  debauch  at 
Mr.  Alderman  Duncomb's,  stript  to  their  shirts 
anil  were  only  by  accident  prevented  from  getting, 
in  that  condition,  on  a  sign-post  to  driak  tho 
king's  health."— Ibid.  p.  23 L 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


396 


It  is  from  the  common  fashion  of  keeping 
swift-footed  servants  in  his  days  that  John  Bun- 
yan  takes  his  title  of  the  Heavenly  Footman,  or 
a  description  of  the  man  that  gets  to  heaven, 
together  with  the  way  he  runs  in ;  the  marks 
he  goes  by  ;  also  some  directions  how  to  run 
so  as  to  obtain. 


iDilliam  tl)c  (ZTljirb. 

Johnson  said  "  in  the  last  age  when  my 
mother  lived  in  London,  there  were  two  sets  of 
people,  those  who  gave  the  wall,  and  those  who 
took  it,  the  peaceable  and  the  quarrelsome. 
When  I  returned  to  Litchfield  1737,  after  having 
been  in  London,  my  mother  asked  me  whether 
I  was  one  of  those  who  gave  the  wall,  or  those 
who  took  it.  Now,  it  is  fixed  that  every  man 
keeps  to  the  right ;  or  if  one  is  taking  the  wall, 
another  yields  it,  and  it  is  never  a  dispute." — 
BoswELL,  vol.  1,  p.  63. 


Bishop  Ken  used  to  sing  a  morning  hymn  to 
his  lute  every  day  before  he  put  on  his  clothes. 
H.\wKiNs'  Life  of  Bp.  Ken,  quoted  by  Boswell, 
vol.  3,  p.  137. 


"  He  acquired  a  very  small  but  legible  hand 
(for  common-placing)  ;  for  where  contracting  is 
the  main  business,  it  is  not  well  to  write,  as  the 
fashion  now  is,  uncial,  or  semi-uncial  letters,  to 
look  like  pigs'  ribs."  —  Life  of  Lord  Keeper 
North,  vol.  1,  p.  20. 


Edward  B.\rlow,  whose  true  name  was 
Booth,  born  near  Warrington,  and  ordained  in 
the  English  College  at  Lisbon.  He  took  the 
name  of  Barlow  from  his  godfather  Ambrose 
Barlow,  a  Benedictine,  who  sulfered  at  Lancas- 
ter for  his  religion.  He  has  often,  says  Dodd, 
told  me,  "  that  at  his  first  perusing  of  Euclid, 
that  author  was  as  easj-  to  him  as  a  newspaper." 
His  name  and  fame  are  perpetuated  for  being 
the  inventor  of  the  pendulum  watches  ;  but 
according  to  the  usual  fate  of  most  projectors, 
while  others  were  great  gainers  by  his  inge- 
nuity, Mr.  Barlow  had  never  been  considered 
on  that  occasion,  had  not  Mr.  Thompson  (acci- 
dentally made  acquainted  with  the  inventor's 
name)  made  him  a  present  of  200/. 

He  published  a  treatise  of  the  origin  of  springs, 
wind,  and  the  flux  and  reflux  of  the  sea,  8vo. 
1714.  And  died  about  two  years  afterwards 
nearly  eighty-one  years  of  age. — Dodd,  vol.  3. 
p.  380. 


The  quintain  still  in  use  at  weddings  in  some 
Oxfordshire  villages ;  derived  as  it  appears  from 
the  Romans. — Kennett's  Paroch.  Antiq.  vol. 
1,  p.  25.     Plott's  Oxf.  quoted. 


Kennett  says  of  the  prints  in  his  Parochial 
Antiquities.  '•  I  am  glad  you  like  the  seat  of 
jMr.  Coker.  Some  other  seats  of  Sir  Wm. 
Glynne,  Sir  John  Aubrey,  Dr.  South,  &c.  are 


to  be  soon  finished  at  their  own  re.spective  charge., 
two  guineas  each  table."  They  were  folio 
plates,  and  very  full  ones. 


"  The  booths  in  fairs  were  commonly  drcst 
with  ivy  leaves,  as  a  token  of  wine  there  sold, 
the  ivy  being  sacred  to  Bacchus ;  so  was  the 
tavern  bush,  or  frame  of  wood,  drest  round  with 
ivy,  forty  years  since,  though  now  left  ofl'  for 
tuns  or  barrels  hung  in  the  middle  of  it.  This 
custom  gave  birth  to  the  present  practice  of 
putting  out  a  green  bush  at  the  door  of  those 
private  houses  which  sell  drink  during  the  fair ; 
and  perhaps  this  is  all  the  meaning  of  hanging 
out  the  broom  when  the  wife  is  absent,  and  the 
husband  left  at  liberty  to  entertain  his  friends." 
— Kennett's  Glossary. 


"  What  can  be  said  to  justify  or  excuse  the 
corrupt  practise  of  baptizing  the  children  of  the 
poor  at  church,  and  of  the  rich  at  home  ? 

'■  The  author  of  this  case  has  '  long  laid  t(3 
heart  their  too  common  practise  of  admitting 
schismaticks  to  be  sureties  in  baptism,  nay  and 
schismaticks  whom  they  often  know  to  be  such, 
and  who  sometimes  happen  to  be  schismaticks 
of  opposite  sects  and  sorts.  They  are  the 
private  christenings  which  are  one  great  cause 
of  these  irregularities.  I  have  been  told  of  one 
in  which  one  of  the  godfathers  was  a  dissenter, 
the  other  a  papist,  and  the  godmother  of  the 
Church  of  England.  I  have  heard  of  others  in 
which,  for  the  sake  of  dissenting  sureties  the 
sign  of  the  cross  hath  been  omitted  ;  and  of 
another,  in  which  a  person  of  a  communion 
which  cannot  well  be  imagined,  stood  godfather 
for  a  child.  But  besides  the  common  use  of 
private  christenings,  which  is  one  occasion  of 
this  scandalous  practise,  there  is  another  cause 
of  the  growth  of  it ;  and  that  is  the  corrupt 
custom  of  making  presents  to  midwives  and 
nurses,  which  makes  sjodfathers  and  godmothers 
of  our  communion  so  didicult  to  be  procured. 
When  this  ill  custom  first  came  in  I  cannot  see  ; 
but  I  am  sure  it  is  now  grown  to  such  excess, 
that  it  deserves  censure,  as  well  as  private 
baptism,  which  truly  deserves  to  be  chastised 
with  the  episcopal  rod.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
when  the  convocation  meets,  something  will  be 
done  by  way  of  censure,  to  put  a  stop  to  both 
these  practices,  which  have  already  been  the 
occasions  of  profaning  the  holy  ministration  of 
baptism,  and  brought  such  a  scandal  upon  our 
church.' 

"The  former  practice  is  so  much  in  use,  that 
a  stranger  who  lived  some  months  in  a  pop- 
ulous parish  without  seeing  a  public  christening, 
asked  if  children  were  baptized  in  the  Church 
of  England  ? 

"  The  latter  practice  is  come  to  such  an 
height,  that  modest  parents  of  the  Church  of 
England  are  often  distressed  to  find  such  of 
their  own  communion,  as  are  willing  to  be 
sureties  for  their  children,  at  the  expense  of  the 
gifts  which  are  expected  upon  those  occasions, 
especially  if  the  parties  asked  have  been  sureties 


396 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


at  such  expense  before." — Case  of  Sureties  in 
Baptism,  1701,  said  to  be  b}'  Leslie. 

A  SCHEME  was  suggested  to  William  for 
taking  the  property  of  the  church,  and  allowing 
the  clergy  yearly  stipends.  "  It  was  drawn  up 
by  a  very  learned  man,  a  lawyer,  who  seems  to 
have  been  patronized  by  some  persons  of  rank." 
The  ]\ISS,  were  in  the  hands  of  a  friend  of 
Thomas  Hollis,  who  with  kindred  hatred  of  the 
church  approves  the  scheme. — Memoir  of  T. 
Hollis,  p.  165. 


It  must  have  been  during  this  reign  that 
"  there  was  dug  up  (not  far  from  Leeds)  a  statue 
to  the  full  proportion  of  a  Roman  officer,  with 
a  large  inscription,  both  which  perished  by  the 
worse  than  brutish  ignorance  and  covetousness 
of  the  labourers,  who  in  a  superstitious  conceit 
bound  wyths  or  wreaths  of  straw  about  the  poor 
knight,  and  burnt  him,  in  hopes  of  finding,  by  I 
know  not  what  magical  apparition  in  the  smoke, 
some  hid  treasure;  and  after,  in  anger  at  their 
disappointment,  broke  him  to  pieces." — Thores- 
BY,  159.      Wlntakcr''s  edition. 


1699.  "In  May,  at  Kerton  in  Lincolnshire, 
the  sky  seemed  to  darken  north-westward  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  town,  as  though  it  had 
been  with  a  shower  of  hailstones  or  snow ;  but 
when  it  came  near  the  town  it  appeared  to  be 
a  prodigious  swarm  of  flies,  which  went  with 
such  a  force  toward  the  south-east,  that  persons 
were  forced  to  turn  their  backs  of  them."  One 
of  these  flies  was  sent  to  Thoresby.  —  Mus. 
Thores.  p.  15. 


"  The  rural  beaus  (1711)  are  not  yet  got  out 
of  the  fashion  that  took  place  at  the  time  of  the 
revolution,  but  ride  about  the  country  in  red 
coats  and  laced  hats." — Spectator,  No.  119. 


"  The  meanest  English  plowman  studies  law, 
And  keeps  thereby  the  magistrates  m  awe : 
Will  boldly  tell  them  what  they  ought  to  do, 
And  sometimes  punish  their  omissions  too." 
Defoe's  Trueborn  Englishman. 


A  SONG  in  the  State  Poems  (vol.  3,  p.  336) 
shows  plainly  that  the  sash  windows  were  not 
hung  in  those  days,  but  reciuircd  propping  when 
open.  William  had  like  to  have  been  knocked 
on  the  head  by  one. 

The  windows  at  Mr.  Shandy's  must  have  been 
of  this  kind, — as  were  most  of  the  windows  in 
this  hou.se  when  wo  came  to  it. — Keswick,  1824. 


When  done  with  the  flesh,  then  they  clawed  off 

the  fish. 
With  one  hand  at  mouth,  and  the  other  in  dish. 
When  their  stomachs  were  closed,  what  their 

bellies  denied. 
Each  clapt  in  his  pocket  to  give  to  his  bride, 
With  a  cheesecake    and   custard  for  my  little 

Johnny, 
And  a  handfuU  of  sweetmeats  for  poor  daughter 

Nanny." 

State  Poems,  vol.  3,  pp.  339-40. 

In  this  same  poem  it  appears  that  sack  was 
still  a  common  wine.  -'" 


A  CITY  feast : 
"The  napkins  were  folded  on  every  plate 
Into  ca.stles   and   boats,   and   the  devil   knows 

what. 
Then  each  tnck'd  his  napkin  up  under  his  chin, 
That  his  holyday  band  might  be  kc{)t  very  clean  ; 
And  pinn'd  up  his  sleeves  to  his  elbows,  because 
They  should  not  hang  down,  and  be  greased  in 
the  sauce. 


Sir  George  Mackenzie  extols  Oxford  for 
its  bounty  toward  "the  exiled  French  Protest- 
ants, the  fugitive  Irish,  and  the  starving  clergy 
of  your  own  profession  in  Scotland." — Dedica- 
tion of  his  Moral  History  of  Frugality. 


"  RouTiER  who  had  coined  for  Charles  and 
James  11.  being  a  Jacobite,  made  King  Will- 
iam's halfpence  so  that  the  back  part  of  the  head 
represented  a  satyr's  face  with  horns."  For 
this  he  was  turned  out  of  his  office,  and  going 
to  France  was  employed  in  the  French  mint. — 
London  Magazine,  June,  1737,  p.  309. 


"  The  first  efTort  of  the  French  refugees  was 
our  thin  black  crapes,  a  manufacture  purely 
their  own ;  and  I  refer  to  the  memory  of  people 
conversant  in  trade,  how  universally  it  pleased 
our  people ;  so  that  the  least  quantity  of  wool 
that  ever  was  heard  of  in  a  garment,  supplying 
the  room  of  a  suit  of  cloth,  it  became  a  general 
habit,  and  the  ladies  of  the  best  quality  began 
to  appear  in  a  gown  and  petticoat  under  25s. 
till  the  meanness  of  the  price  giving  every 
.servant  an  opportunity  to  be  as  fine  as  her  mis- 
tress, it  grew  a  little  obsolete  among  the  wom- 
en, then  the  men  fell  into  it." — British  Mer- 
chant, vol.  2,  p.  275.  From  the  Review,  No. 
86.     Sat.  30,  Dec.  1704. 


"  How  rare  'tis  for  a  man  to  light  upon  a 
company,  where  as  his  first  salutation,  he  shall 
not  presently  have  a  bottle  thrust  to  his  nose." 
— NoRRis's  Miscellanies,  p.  162. 


Till  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
fine  lace  or  point,  nearly  equal  to  that  of  Flan- 
ders, and  valued  at  .£30  a  yard,  was  made  at 
Blandford. — Stevenson's  Dorset,  p.  26. 


(lUnccn  ^nnc. 


1704.  "The  Ladies'  Diary"  was  begun,  or 
"The  Women's  Almanack,"  containing  many 
delightful  and  entertaining  particulars  for  the 
use  and  diversion  of  the  Fair  Sex. 

See  the  Preface  to  this  Almanack  for  the  year 
1723,  in  which  disclaiming  (piackery  and  prog- 
nostications, the  .staple  commodities  of  other 
almanack  makers,  he  .says  that  his  endeavours 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


397 


to  introduce  the  Fair  Sex  to  the  study  of  math- 
ematics have  been  rewarded.  The  Editor  had 
thus  long  careruliy  concealed  his  name  :  but  he 
dat^s  from  Griff  juxta  Covcnt.  and  sent  forth 
this  year  Proposal  for  a  Map  of  Warwickshire, 
which  he  said  would  in  some  measure  discover 
him.  Accordingly  by  referring  to  the  "  Beau- 
ties of  England  and  Wales,"  I  find  that  "Henry 
Beighton,  F.R.S.  who  resided  at  GrilT,  began  a 
survey  of  the  county  in  1725,  and  finished  it  in 
1729.  Mr.  B.  was  a  man  of  considerable  tal- 
ent and  of  equal  industry."  The  first  date  is 
erroneous, — but  this  was  clearly  the  projector 
and  editor  of  "The  Ladies'  Diary,"  certainly 
of  all  publications  that  ever  were  projected  the 
least  likely  to  have  succeeded,  and  yet  it  did 
succeed. 

"  Booksellers'  shops  in  the  provincial  towns 
of  England  were  very  rare,  so  that  there  was 
not  one  even  in  Birmingham,  in  which  town  old 
Mr.  Johnson  used  to  open  a  shop  every  market 
day." — Boswell,  vol.  1,  p.  10. 

Mr.  Warren. was  the  first  established  book- 
seller in  Birmingham. — Ibid.  p.  43. 


"  By  advice  of  the  celebrated  Sir  John  Floyes, 
then  a  physician  in  Litchfield,  Johnson's  mother 
caried  him  to  London  to  be  touched  by  Queen 
Anne  for  the  evil.  He  had  a  confused,  but 
somehow  a  sort  of  solemn  recollection,  he  used 
to  say,  of  a  lady  in  diamonds,  and  a  long  black 
hood.'" — Bo.swELi,,  vol.  1,  p.  15.  See  Win.  of 
Malmesbury,  p.  284. 


"  Hats  for  women  made  of  platted  straw, 
were  much  used  some  years  ago,  sa)'s  Thoresby 
(210).  A  widow  of  this  town  of  Leeds,  yet 
living  (1714),  and  her  partner  dealt  for  about 
t£7000  yearly  in  straw  hats.  But  as  bone 
lace,  formerly  the  chief  of  the  ornaments  of  the 
British  nation,  gave  way  to  those  from  Flanders 
and  Venice,  so  have  straw  hats  to  bonnets  and 
shades  made  of  wood-plat,  imported  from  beyond 
sea,  though  made  up  here.  The  chief  art  in  the 
former  was  in  making  the  hatbands  ;  for  which 
this  town  was,  and  is  yet  so  noted,  that  even 
those  which  were  made  in  distant  places  were 
and  are  to  this  day  supplied  with  them  from  Bees- 
ton." — Whitaker's  Thoresby,  p.  210. 


"  The  ancient  British  way  of  using  the  fa- 
ther's and  grandfather's  christian  name  instead 
of  the  Nomina  Gentilitia,  is  not  yet,"  says 
Thoresby,  "  wholly  laid  aside  in  these  parts 
of  England  (Yorkshire).  A  pious  and  ingenious 
person  (my  kinswoman  by  marriage)  lately  de- 
ceased at  Leeds,  was  but  the  second  of  his 
family  who  had  continued  the  same  surname, 
which  had  till  then  been  varied  as  the  christian 
name  of  the  father  was,  though  they  were 
persons  of  considerable  estates.  His  grandfa- 
ther Peter,  being  the  son  of  William,  was  called 
Peter  Williamson ;  his  father  was  called  Will- 
iam Peterson,  which  continued  till  about  1670, 
when  they  assumed  the  surname  of  Peters.     In 


the  vicarage  of  Halifax  'tis  yet  pretty  common 
among  the  lower  sort.  A  friend  of  mine  ask- 
ing the  name  of  a  pretty  boy  that  begged  relief, 
was  answered,  it  was  '  William  a  Bills  a  Toms 
a  Luke.'  Persons  who  dwell  in  the  country 
villages  of  that  spacious  vicarage,  are  almost 
universally  denominated  from  the  jjlace  of  their 
habitation.  The  gentleman  forementioned,  en- 
quiring for  Henry  Cockroft  could  hear  of  no 
such  person,  though  ho  was  within  two  bow- 
shots of  the  house  :  till  at  long  run  he  found 
him  under  the  notion  of  the  chaumcr  mon,  as  he 
did  Wm.  Thomas,  though  not  without  like  diffi- 
culty, under  that  of  the  noohoil  mon.  By  the  by, 
chaumermon  is  not  to  be  taken  for  ramcruriiis, 
but  the  inhabitcr  of  the  chambered  house,  which 
probably  was  a  rare  matter  of  old,  amongst  the 
Sylvicolaj  in  the  forest  of  Hardwick.  Of  the  same 
import  is  Loftus,  or  Loft  house,  the  surname  of 
a  noble  family  in  Ireland,  which  was  originally 
of  this  county."— l/SS.  Thoresby,  p.  143. 

"  Besides  the  cheapness  of  brick,  and  the 
rapidity  with  which  it  is  wrought  up,  the  intro- 
duction of  deal  timber  from  Prussia  and  Livonia 
(about  this  reign)  occasioned  another  step  in  the 
progress  of  building.  Those  who  built  with 
oak  built  upon  their  own  ground,  and  looked 
forward  with  provident  regard  to  the  welfare 
of  posterity.  But  now  since  the  owners  of  es- 
tates adjoining  to  great  towns  have  devised  the 
expedient  of  improving  them  by  granting  build- 
ing leases,  the  lessees  have  learned  to  calculate 
upon  the  term,  and  a  species  of  timber  has  been 
introduced,  cheap,  manageable,  and  of  short  du- 
ration, which  will  pretty  .surely  prevent  the  re- 
versioner from  enjoying  his  interest  in  the  building 
without  expense.  The  refinement  of  insurance, 
unknown  to  and  scarcely  needed  by  our  ances- 
tors, provides  against  the  inflammable  quality  of 
resinous  wood ;  and  while  walls,  floors,  and  roofs 
vibrate  with  every  gust  of  wind,  and  almost 
eveiy  tread  of  a  human  foot,  the  inhabitant,  re- 
flecting that  frail  as  his  dwelling  is,  he  inhabits 
another  tenement  which  will  probably  perish 
before  it,  gladly  bestows  the  sums,  which  would 
formerly  have  been  applied  to  purchase  stabil- 
ity and  duration,  on  paint,  varnish,  and  stucco. 
What  a  man  willingly  subtracts  from  his  own 
comfor*s  for  the  benefit  of  an  heir,  he  will  re- 
fuse to  the  interest  of  a  stranger." — Loidis  and 
Elmcte,  p.  80.     Whitaker. 


"  English  oak,  till  about  this  reign,  formed 
the  great  material  of  our  furniture,  as  well  as 
of  our  floors  and  roofs.  But  oak  was  a  stubborn 
log,  dark  and  unsightly,  and  as  soon  as  the  first 
plank  of  mahogany  from  Jamaica  had  displayed 
its  beauties,  all  ranks  of  men,  from  the  peer  to 
the  manuiixcturer,  began  to  discard  the  lumber 
of  their  dwellings  and  to  adopt  the  new  mate- 
rial."—Ibid,  p.  80. 

Whitaker  is  not  quite  accurate  here.  The 
best  furniture  in  those  days  was  of  walnut,  and 
this  it  was  which  was  superseded  by  mahogany. 
Very  probably  the  change  was  accelerated  by 


398 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


the  great  consumption  of  walmit,  for  musquets 
in  Marlborough's  war,  which  would  so  diminish 
the  quantity  of  that  wood,  that  mahogany  might 
be  the  cheaper  material. 

"  The  fortune  hunters  have  already  cast  their 
eyes  upon  her,  and  take  care  to  plant  them- 
selves in  her  view,  whenever  she  appears  in  any 
public  assembly.  I  have  myself  caught  a  young 
jackanapes  with  a  pair  of  silver  fringed  gloves, 
in  the  very  fact." — Spectator,  No.  311. 


"  When  an  heiress  sees  a  man  throwing  par- 
ticular graces  into  his  ogle,  or  talking  loud  with- 
in her  hearing,  she  ought  to  look  to  herself;  but 
if  withal  she  observes  a  pair  of  red  heels,  a  patch, 
or  any  other  particularity  in  his  dress,  she  can- 
not take  too  much  care  of  her  person.  These 
are  baits  not  to  be  trifled  with  ;  charms  that  have 
done  a  world  of  execution,  and  made  their  way 
into  hearts  which  would  have  been  thought  im- 
pregnable."—Ibid.  No,  311. 


Gentlemen  in  this  age  who  frequented  the 
opera  used  to  encore  by  crying  out  allro  volto, 
which  is  ridiculed  in  the  Spectator,  No.  314.  En- 
core seems  also  to  have  been  a  foreign  sound,  and 
the  letter  writer  asks  "  when  he  may  say  it  in 
E  nglish — asrain — again . ' ' 


Female  head  dresses — their  altitude. — Spec- 
tator, No.  98. 


It  appears  by  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's  chap- 
lain, that  clergymen  were  no  more  ashamed  of 
delivering  a  printed  sermon  from  the  pulpit, 
than  a  homily.  And  it  is  worthy  of  notice,  that 
a  dissenter  (Calamy)  is  in  the  list  of  his  divines. 
— Spectator,  No.  106.  I  am  not  sure,  however, 
whether  the  text  does  not  imply  that  they  were 
recited. 

Female  tail  dresses — their  amplitude. — Spec- 
tator, No.  127. 


Dress — male  and  female. — Ibid.  No.  129. 


Snuff-boxes, — 
"  Hinges  with  close-wrought  joints  from  Paris 

come. 
Pictures    dear-bought,    from   Venice   and  from 

Rome." — S.  Wesley,  p.  122. 


"  Some  think  the  part  too  small  of  modish  sand 
Which  at  a  niggard  pinch  they  can  command  j 
Nor  can  their  fingers  for  that  task  sullicc, 
Their  nose  too  greedy,  not  their  hand  too  nice. 
To  such  a  height  with  these  is  fashion  grown 
They  feed  their  very  nostrils  with  a  spoon." 

Ibid.  p.  125. 

I  have  seen  a  snufT-box  with  a  tube  and  a 
spring,  l>y  which  the  snuff  was  shot  up  the  nos- 
tril. It  belonged  to  Louise  Dolignon,  and  was 
of  mother  of  pearl  and  silver. 

There  is  a  similar  one  represented  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1804,  p.  409;  the 


spring  in  this  appears  to  have  been  lost,  and  the 
owner  did  not  understand  the  principle  of  the 
box.     This  was  a  Dutch  one — carved  in  wood. 


Rhf.^tstt  seems  to  have  been  considered  an 
inferior  wige  : — 
"  From  Channel  Row  he  ne'er  had  crost  the 

main. 
Nor  from  flat  Rhenish  else  reach'd  brisk  Cham- 
paign." 
This  is  said  of  Prior. — State  Poems,  vol.  3, 
p.  385. 


"Now  view  the  beaus  at  Will's,  the  men  of  wit, 
By  nature  nice,  and  for  discerning  fit. 
The  finished  fops,  the  men  of  wig  and  snufT, 
Knights  of  the  famous  Ouster-barrel  muff." 

Defoe's  Reformation  of  Manners. 


The  custom  of  persons  at  a  funeral  carrying 
a  sprig  of  rosemary  in  the  hand  is  noticed  in  the 
British  Apollo  as  "a  constant  formality,"  and 
supposed  to  "  have  had  its  rise  from  a  notion  of 
an  alexipharmic  or  preservative  virtue  in  that 
herb  against  pestilential  distempers ;  whence  the 
smelling  thereto  at  funerals  was  probably  thought 
a  powerful  defence  against  the  morbid  effluvia 
of  the  corpse.  Nor  is  it  for  the  same  reason 
less  customary  to  burn  rosemary  in  the  cham- 
bers of  the  sick  than  frankincense." — Vol.  2, 
p.  640. 


"  In  the  British  Apollo  (vol.  3,  p.  702),  black 
puddings  are  regarded  as  forbidden  food,  absti- 
nence from  blood  being  there  said  to  be  a  chris- 
tian law." 


"  A  QUESTION  asked  (Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  988)  why 
ministers'  children,  of  all  persuasions,  prove  gen- 
erally wilder  than  others.  The  answer  hesitates 
to  admit  the  fact,  but  explains  it  in  part  by  the 
poverty  which  exposes  them  to  temptations." 


What  was  the  curious  white  enamelled  work 
that  Psalmansazaar  invented  ? — Ibid.  vol.  3,  p. 
1038. 


The  York  stage  .stopped  upon  the  Sunday  on 
the  road. — Surtees's  Durhatn,  vol.  2,  p.  16. 


A  DENTIFRICE  made  of  beaten  china. — "  Went 
into  Yorkshire  in  a  .stage  coach,  I  eat  on  the 
road  some  raisins,  which  in  my  pocket  happened 
to  mix  with  a  dentifrice  made  of  beaten  china, 
which  threw  me  into  so  violent  vomiting  and 
purging  that  I  had  like  to  have  died  on  the 
road." — Mr.  Grey^s  Diary.  Surtees^s  Durham, 
vol.  2,  p.  16. 


"Marriage  comes  on  the  13th  of  January, 
and  at  Septuagesima  Sunday.  It  is  out  again 
until  low  Sunday ;  at  which  time  it  comes  in 
again,  and  goes  not  out  till  Rogation  Sunday ; 
thence  it  is  forbidden  until  Trinity  Sunday  ;  from 
thence  it  is  unforbidden  till  Advent  Sunday,  and 
comes  not  in  again  till  the  13th  of  January." — 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


399 


Register  of  Norton  Church,  apparently  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  or  early 
in  the  next. — Surtees's  Durham,  vol.  3,  p.  159. 


©corgc  tl)c  i^irst. 

In  the  Almanack  for  the  Ladies'  Diary,  1723, 
it  is  said  on  the  22d  April  marriajro  comes  in, 
and  May  1 8th  marriage  goes  out.  This  is  given 
in  black  letter,  like  the  University  Terms,  and 
College  Elections.  I  do  not  find  it  in  twelve 
other  almanacks  for  the  year  which  arc  bound 
up  in  the  same  volume  ;  therefore,  whatever  the 
superstition  or  custom  may  have  been  to  which 
it  alludes,  it  seems  to  have  been  nearly  obsolete 
at  that  time.  It  can  have  no  reference  to  Lent, 
for  Easter  fell  that  year  on  the  14th  of  April. 


Thoresby  had  as  a  curiosity  in  his  museum 
a  leaf  of  the  pine-apple  plant. 


The  first  post-chaise  built  in  England  was 
built  in  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn,  in  the  house 
■where  Birch  now  carries  on  the  same  business. 
It  had  but  two  wheels,  and  opened  in  the  front. 
Birch  describes  it  as  rescmblins  a  bathing  ma- 
chine. But  in  fact  it  was  exactly  the  Portuguese 
seje. — New  Times,  Nov-  14,  Monday.     1825. 


1722.  Between  Taunton  and  Bridgewater, 
Thomas  Story,  the  Quaker,  met  three  companicii 
of  foot  soldiers,  newly  come  over  Irom  Ireland. 
One  of  their  olficers  had  "  a  running  footman  in 
white,  leading  a  dog,  which  frightened  the 
Quaker's  horse,  so  that  he  was  thrown  and 
hurt."  The  footman  "  wa.s  only  running  his 
course,  and  did  nothing  intentionally  to  frighten 
the  Quaker." — Story's  Journal,  p.  642. 


1716.  L.\DY  M.  W.  Montagu  saw  at  Hano- 
ver "  two  ripe  ananas,  which  to  my  taste  are  a 
fruit  perfectly  delicious.  You  know  they  are 
naturally  the  growth  of  Brazil,  and  I  could  not 
imagine  how  they  came  here,  but  by  enchant- 
ment. Upon  enquiry,  I  find  that  they  have 
brought  their  stoves  to  such  perfection,  they 
lengthen  their  summer  as  long  as  they  please, 
giving  to  every  plant  the  degree  of  heat  it  would 
receive  from  the  sun  in  its  native  soil.  The 
effect  is  very  nearly  the  same.  I  am  surprised 
we  do  not  practise  in  England  so  useful  an  in- 
vention."— Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  100. 


1718.  "In  general,  I  think  Paris  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  London,  in  the  neat  pavements  of 
the  streets,  and  the  regular  lighting  of  them  at 
nights."— Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  84 


Wh.vt  is  the  reason  that  boys  on  Ascension- 
day  fight?  All  know  that  the  processions  on 
that  day  are  in  visitation  of  the  bounds  of  the 
parish.  The  reason  of  their  fighting  may  be 
from  a  natural  inclination  in  mankind  to  defend 
the  boundaries  of  their  native  country. — British 
Jpollo,  vol.  1,  p.  260. 


(Scorgc  tl)c  Scconb. 

1737.  Johnson  was  assured  by  the  person 
whom  he  has  described  under  the  character  of 
Ofellus,  that  c£30  a  year  was  enough  to  enable 
a  man  to  live  in  London  without  being  con- 
temptible. He  allowed  ten  for  clothes  and 
linen.  He  said  a  man  might  live  in  a  garret 
at  one  shilling  and  sixpence  a  week ;  few  people 
would  enquire  where  he  lodged ;  and,  if  they 
did,  it  was  easy  to  say,  Sir,  I  am  to  be  found  at 
such  a  place.  By  spending  three  pence  at  a 
coifee-house,  he  might  be  for  some  hours  every 
day  in  very  good  company ;  he  might  dine  for 
sixpence ;  breakfast  on  bread  and  milk  for  a 
penny,  and  do  without  supper.  On  clean-shirt- 
day  he  went  abroad,  and  paid  visits. — Boswell, 
vol.  1,  p.  58. 

Boswell,  writing  in  1791,  observes,  "  it  may 
be  estimated  that  double  the  money  might  now 
with  ditliculty  be  sufficient." 


The  proposals  for  Johnson's  projected  trans- 
lation of  Fra  Paolo,  fixed  the  extent  of  the  work 
at  200  quarto  sheets,  in  two  volumes,  price 
eighteen  shillings  each,  and  twopence  to  be 
abated  for  every  sheet  less  than  200.  1738. — 
Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  "80. 


1750.  When  Irene  was  acted,  "  Johnson  had 
a  fancy,  that,  as  a  dramatic  author,  his  dress 
should  be  more  gay  than  what  he  ordinarily 
wore  ;  he  therefore  appeared  behind  the  scenes, 
and  even  in  one  of  the  side  boxes,  in  a  scarlet 
waistcoat,  with  rich  gold  lace,  and  a  gold  laced 
bat.'"— Ibid.  vol.  1,  p.  127. 


Persons  who  passed  each  other  in  boats  upon 
the  Thames,  used  to  blackguard  each  other,  in 
a  trial  of  wit.  Addison  has  noticed  this  cus- 
tom, and  Boswell  relates  one  of  Johnson's  say- 
ings in  such  a  rencontre. 


The  wedding-ring  in  those  days,  though 
placed,  in  the  ceremony  of  marriage,  upon  the 
fourth  fin<xer,  was  worn  upon  the  thumb. — 
Ibid.  p.  270. 


A  VERY  remarkable  question  of  conscience 
from  a  retired  Buccaneer. — Ibid.  p.  249. 

But  this  "British  Apollo"  belongs  rather  to 
the  preceding  reign. 


"At  the  end  of  tliis  reign,  the  copper  coinage 
of  William  and  Mary,  and  William,  was  still  in 
common  currency.  But  so  many  persons  at 
Bristol  refused  to  take  them,  for  jacobitical  prin- 
ciples, that  the  bellman  was  sent  about  to  pro- 
claim that  they  were  lawful  coin.  Some  of  the 
dissenters,  true  to  their  revolutionaiy  sentiments 
and  the  pursuit  of  gain  at  the  same  time,  took 
them  at  a  discount  of  one-fourth,  i.  e.  two  for 
three  farthings.  One  Scotchman,  however,  car- 
ried on  a  belter  trade  in  them,  he  took  them  at 


400 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


six  a  penny,  and  sent  them  to  the  Highlands, 
for  which  country  he  is  called  the  agent.  Per- 
haps this  was  Evan  BaiUie." — Emanuel  Col- 
hi'ss^s  Miscellanies,  p.  25.  Bristol,  1762.  Fools- 
cap 4to. 


"  I  REMEMBER  laying  by  some  of  William's 
halfpence  about  the  year  1786-7-8;  as  many 
perhaps  as  half  a  dozen  in  that  tune.  Those 
of  George  I.  were  less  uncommon.  But  I  never 
sav/  a  halfpenny  of  Queen  Anne,  nor  one  of  an 
earlier  date  than  William  and  Mary.  At  that 
time  I  was  curious  about  such  coins  as  were 
within  my  reach ;  and  one  of  my  aunt's  inferior 
tradeswomen,  a  woman  who  sold  common  crock- 
ery and  other  common  articles,  used  to  let  me 
look  in  her  box  of  halfpence  and  farthings,  and 
pick  out  what  I  chose  to  take  in  exchange  for 
common  coin.  In  this  way,  I  had  made  no  in- 
considerable collection  of  small  foreign  pieces, 
which  had  passed  for  farthings." — Ibid. 


,        Collier  did  not  eifect  a  reform  of  the  stage. 
I    No  plays  are  more  profligate  than  Fielding's. 

1754.  First  post-chaise  kept  for  hire  at 
Kendal. 

1756.  The  first  stags  waggons  from  London 
to  that  place,  instead  of  pack-horses. — Kirkby. 
Lonsdale  Magazine,  vol.  2,  p.  403. 


Men  obtain  notice  in  books  for  odd  reasons 
sometimes.  In  the  History  of  Chilton  (printed 
as  an  Appendix  to  Kennett's  Parochial  Antiqui- 
ties), it  is  said  of  Mr.  George  Hervey,  "to  this 
gentleman  was  occasionally  dedicated  a  copy  of 
verses  published  under  the  name  of  William 
Smith,  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  De- 
cember, 1734.  This  William  Smith  was  a  bar- 
ber in  Thame,  and  kept  a  public  house  at  the 
sign  of  the  Bird  Cage,  near  the  Butcher  Row, 
and  passed  for  the  author  with  the  printer  and 
some  others.  But  a  person  entirely  unsuspected 
was  the  real  writer  and  conveyer  to  the  press 
of  those  lines."  Peradventure  the  author  of  this 
history  himself — Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  499. 

In  those  days  it  was  a  distinction  to  be  a  ded- 
icatee in  a  magazine. 


Mr.  Pars-^ble  tells  me  that  the  remoter  and 
smaller  cures  of  these  counties  were  served  by 
unordained  persons  till  about  1740,  when  it  was 
thought  proper  that  no  one  should  officiate  who 
was  not  in  orders.  But,  because  there  would 
have  been  a  hardship  and  an  injustice  in  eject- 
ing the  existing  incumbents,  they  were  admitted 
to  deacon's  orders,  without  examination.  The 
reader  at  Newland's  Chapel,  who  was  thus  or- 
dained, was  by  trade  a  tailor,  dogger,  and  but- 
ter-print maker.     R.  S. 


1746.  "  An  account  of  the  number  of  Cath- 
olics  was  taken  by  the  clerks  of  the  peace  in 
each  county,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  value 
of  the  landed  projicrty  of  which  they  were  then 


possessed  in  England ;  according  to  the  returns 
it  amounted  to  384,166/.  14s.  lOhd.  If  this 
account  was  taken,  and  the  computation  made 
from  the  bills  of  assessment  to  the  land  tax,  it 
is  not  speaking  at  random  to  say,  that  it  fell 
short  of  the  real  value,  at  least  one-third." — 
3Icm.  of  T.  Hollis,  p.  350. 


"  New  fashions  I  find  in  religion,  as  well  as 
in  cloaks,  or  rather  new  impiovements  on  the 
old,  are  manufactured  abroad,  and  varied  to  the 
taste  of  a  people  more  immediately  subject  to 
the  changeable  dominion  of  the  moon  than  any 
other  nation,  and  indeed  than  all  other  things, 
except  the  tides.  The  new  opinion,  and  the 
new  cufl",  of  the  year,  are  imported  with  the 
same  wind." — Skelton's  Deism  Revealed,  vol. 
2,  p.  315. 


The  Trustees  of  the  Brentford  Turnpike  Dis- 
trict in  a  letter  which  they  published  upon  the 
IMetropolitan  Turnpike  Act  (Times,  Wednesday, 
15th  November,  1826),  mention  two  curious 
facts  : 

."  The  present  trustees  have  heard  their  grand- 
fathers (some  of  whom  filled  the  same  office) 
say,  that  in  the  early  part  of  their  lives,  no  per- 
son residing  six  or  seven  miles  from  London, 
thought  of  returning  home  from  thence  on  the 
same  day  on  which  he  went  thither  on  business. 

"  There  were  within  the  last  ten  years  in- 
dividuals living  at  Aylesbury,  who  remembered 
when  the  coach  from  that  place  left  it  on  Mon- 
day morning,  and  after  resting  that  night  at 
Chalfont,  reached  London  the  second  evening, 
and  i-emaining  one  day  in  town,  for  the  pas- 
sengers to  transact  business,  it  returned  in  the 
next  two  days.  The  '  Old  Aylesbury  Coach' 
now  leaves  the  place  at  six  in  the  morning  for 
London,  and  arrives  at  Aylesbury  on  its  return, 
at  eight  the  same  evening. 

"  Rather  more  than  a  century  ago,  the  first 
act  was  past  for  the  Brentford  turnpike  road — 
the  ten  miles  from  London  westward,  being  the 
greatest  thoroughfare  in  the  kingdom,  and  this 
road  therefore  among  the  earliest  brought  under 
turnpike  system." 


1752.  Gen.  (then  Lt.  Col.)  Wolfe  writes 
from  Paris,  "  the  people  here  use  umbrellas  in 
hot  weather  to  defend  them  from  the  sun,  and 
something  of  the  same  kind  to  secure  them  from 
snow  and  rain.  I  wonder  a  practice  so  useful 
is  not  introduced  in  England  (where  there  are 
such  frequent  .showers),  and  especially  in  the 
country,  where  they  can  be  expanded  without 
any  ineonvenicncy." 

My  mother  was  born  in  the  year  when  this 
was  written.  And  I  have  heard  her  say  she 
remembered  the  time  when  any  person  would 
have  been  hooted  for  carrying  an  umbrella  in 
Bristol.     R.  S. 


1753.  Wolfe  writes,  "  I  must  tell  you  that 
I  was  beat  to  pieces  in  the  new  close  post- 
chaises,   machines   that   seem    purposely   con- 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


401 


structed  to  torture  the  unhappy  carcases  that 
are  placed  in  them,  I  was  at  length  forced  to 
have  recourse  to  post  horses ;  and  as  they  had 
been  accustomed  to  wear  harness,  and  to  be 
supported  by  stronger  powers  than  my  arms,  I 
was  every  minute  in  danger,  and  fell  twice,  at 
the  hazard  of  my  neck,  add  to  this  that  the 
movements  of  these  brutes  were  so  rude,  that  I 
bled  to  the  saddle." 


1755.  Wolfe  says  to  his  sick  mother — "you 
shall  laugh  at  my  short  red  hair  as  much  as  you 
please.  I'm  sure  you  would  smile  now,  if  you 
saw  me  as  I  am  with  the  covering  that  nature 
has  given  me." 

This  marks  the  time  when  wigs  were  left 
off. 


Pamela  buys  "of  farmer  Nichols's  wife  and 
daughters,  a  good  sad-coloured  stuff  of  their  own 
spinning." — Letter  20. 


idle  of  both  sexes." — Lady  M.  W.  Montagu, 
vol.  4,  p.  52. 


1736.  When  the  bjlljtgainst  spirituous  liqaflurs 
was  past,  the  people  "at  Norwich,  Bristol,  and 
other  places,  as  well  as  at  London,  made  them- 
selves merry  on  the  death  of  madam  gin,  and  some 
of  both  sexes  got  soundly  drunk  at  her  funeral, 
for  which  the  mob  made  a  formal  procession,  but 
committed  no  outrages."  Riots  were  appre- 
hended in  the  metropolis,  so  that  "  a  double 
guard  for  some  days  mounted  at  Kensington : 
the  guard  at  St.  James's  and  the  Horse  Guards 
at  Whitehall  were  reinforced,  and  a  detachment 
of  the  Life  Guards  and  Horse  Grenadiers  paraded 
Covent  Garden,  &e."  But  there  was  no  dis- 
turbance. To  evade  the  act  the  brandy  shops 
in  High  Holborn,  St.  Giles's,  Tothill  Street, 
Rosemary  Lane,  Shore  Ditch,  the  Mint,  Kent 
Street,  &c.,  sold  drams  under  the  names  of 
Sangree,  Tow-row,  Cuckold's  Comfort,  Parlia- 
ment Gin,  Bob,  Make  Shift,  the  Last  Shift,  the 
Ladies  Delight,  the  Balk,  King  Theodore  of 
Corsica,  Cholic,  and  Gripe  Waters,  &c." — Lon- 
don Magazine,  October,  1736,  p.  579. 

A  SURGEON  and  apothecary  in  Turnmill  Street, 
and  a  chemist  in  Shoreditch  were  fined  1001. 
each  for  retailing  spirituous  liquors  contrary  to 
the  Act. — Ibid. 

"  By  the  first  week  of  January  in  the  next 
year  after  the  act  past,  forty-seven  persons  were 
convicted  of  this  oflTence,  of  whom  twenty-eight 
paid  the  fine,  the  rest  had  moved  ofT  their  goods ; 
eleven  more  were  convicted  on  the  1 1  th  of  the 
month,  and  several  afterwards." — London  Mag- 
azine, January,  1737,  p.  50. 


1744.  Upon  an  attempt  at  invasion,  about 
four  hundred  principal  London  merchants  pre- 
sented an  address  to  the  king,  "but  on  looking 
over  the  names  it  seems  very  remarkable  that 
full  one  half  were  foreign, — no  douitt  principally 
those  of  Protestant  refugees." — Note  to  Lady 
Hervey's  Letters,  p.  49. 

A  proof  how  large  a  part  of  the  trade  of  Lon- 
don was  in  their  hands,  and  how  well  these 
excellent  men  had  prospered.  Well  indeed  has 
Mr.  Webb  observed  that  there  was  a  blessing 
upon  them. 


1744.  Light  bodied  chariots  were  advertized 
at  this  time,  "  fit  either  for  town  or  country, — 
carriages  on  springs  beginning  then  to  supersede 
the  waggon-like  coaches  of  former  days." — Ibid, 
p.  57.  A  change  probably  coincident  with  the 
introduction  of  turnpikes,  and  consequent  im- 
provement of  the  roads. 


There  is  a  man  now  living  (1828)  who  re- 
members a  circular  fruit  wall  at  Shirburn  Hos- 
pital (Durham),  the  wall  with  the  fruit  trees 
and  consequently  the  bed  of  earth  wherein  they 
were  planted  being  moveable,  so  that  the  trees 
might  be  turned  to  the  sun,  or  removed  from 
an  unfavourable  wind. 


"  The  present  road  from  Horsham  to  London 
was  made  in  1756.  Before  that  time  it  was  so 
execrably  bad,  that  whoever  went  on  wheels 
were  forced  to  go  round  by  Canterbury,  which 
is  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  circumstances 
that  the  history  of  non-communication  in  this 
kingdom  can  furnish.  The  making  the  road 
was  opposed,  for  what  mea«;ure  of  common 
sense  could  ever  be  started  that  would  not  be 
opposed  ?  It  was  no  sooner  compleated  than 
rents  rose  from  7s.  to  lis.  per  acre." — Young's 
Survey  of  Sussex,  p.  418. 


"  When  the  famous  Turk  first  appeared  in 
the  Haymarket,  and  not  a  man  in  England 
thought  of  walking  on  a  slack  wire  and  bal- 
ancing straws,  but  himself,  great  were  the 
qualifications  both  natural  and  acquired,  that 
were  judged  necessary  to  constitute  an  equili- 
brist. Time  and  experience  however  have 
rendered  this  wonderful  art  familiar  to  the 
common  tumblers  at  Sadler's  Wells." — Monthly 
Review,  August  1760,  p.  163. 


1749.  "Your  new-fashioned  game  of  brag 
was  the  genteel  amusement  when  I  was  a  girl ; 
crimp  succeeded  to  that ;  and  basset  and  hazard 
employed  the  town  when  I  left  it  to  go  to  Con- 
stantinople. At  my  return  I  found  them  all  at 
commerce,  which  gave  place  to  quadrille,  and 
that  to  whist.  But  the  rage  of  play  has  ever 
been  the  same,  and  ever  will  be  so  among  the 
Cc 


1751.  The  Duchess  of  Somerset,  describing 
her  manner  of  life,  says,  "At  three  we  dine,  sit 
perhaps  an  hour  afterwards,  then  separate  till 
we  meet  at  eight  for  prayers."  In  1753  she 
says,  "  at  three  the  dinner  is  punctually  upon 
the  table.  Dinner  and  tea  are  both  over  by  five, 
when  we  retire  till  eight.'" — Hull's  Select  Let' 
ters,  vol.  1,  pp.  166-168. 

Had  tea-  been  introduced  into  her  family  in 
this  interval  ? 


402 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


George  t\]c  ^\)ixli. 

1766.  "People,"  said  Johnson,  "have  now 
a  days  got  a  strange  opinion  that  every  thing 
should  be  taught  by  lectures.  Now  I  cannot 
see  that  lectures  can  do  so  much  good,  as  read- 
ing the  books  tVom  which  the  lectures  are  taken. 
I  know  nothing  that  can  be  best  taught  by  lec- 
tures except  where  experiments  are  to  be  shown. 
You  may  teach  chemistry  by  lectures.  You  may 
teach  making  of  shoes  by  lectures." — Boswell, 
vol.  2,  p.  5. 

1778.  "In  England,  any  man  who  wears  a 
sword,  and  a  powdered  wig,  is  ashamed  to  be 
illiterate." — Johnson.     Ibid.  vol.  3,  p.  204. 

1778.  Lord  Shelbuune  told  Johnson  "that 
a  man  of  high  rank  who  looked  into  his  own 
affairs,  might  have  all  that  he  ought  to  have, 
all  that  could  be  of  any  use,  or  appear  with  any 
advantage,  for  d£5000  a  year." — Ibid.  vol.  3, 
p.  211. 

1778.  Boswell  says,  "There  is  a  general 
levity  in  the  age.  We  have  physicians  now 
with  bag- wigs." 

1779.  "  Saunders  Welch,  the  Justice,"  said 
Johnson,  "  who  was  once  High  Constable  of 
Holborn,  and  had  the  best  opportunities  of 
knowing  the  state  of  the  poor,  told  me  that  I 
underrated  the  number,  when  I  computed  that 
twenty  a  week,  that  is  above  one  thousand  a 
year,  died  of  hunger;  not  absolutely  of  imme- 
diate hunger,  but  of  the  wasting  and  other 
diseases  which  are  the  consequences  of  hunger. 
This  happens  only  in  so  large  a  place  as  Lon- 
don, where  people  are  not  known." — Boswell, 
vol.' 3,  p.  316. 

1780.  "Goldsmith  one  day  brought  to  the 
Club  a  printed  ode,  which  he  with  others  had 
been  hearing  read  by  its  author  in  a  public 
room,  at  the  rate  of  five  shillings  each  for  ad- 
mission."— Ibid.  vol.  4,  p.  2. 

"  The  bones  which  are  picked  up  by  the 
poor  are  boiled  to  extract  a  grease  for  wheels 
and  other  coarse  purposes ;  knife-handles  and 
other  things  are  made  of  the  best  pieces  ;  the 
rest  are  burnt  and  pounded  to  make  crucibles 
and  furnaces  for  melting  iron,  because  a  paste 
made  of  burnt  bones  will  stand  a  stronger  heat 
than  any  thing  else." — Ibid.  vol.  4,  p.  151. 

1783.  "We  compute  in  England  a  park  wall 
at  cflOOO  a  mile."— Ibid.  vol.  4,  p.  151. 

1783.  When  Johnson  was  told  that  Shebbeare 
had  received  six  guineas  a  sheet  for  reviewing, 
he  replied,  "  Sir,  he  might  get  six  guineas  for  a 
particular  sheet,  but  not  communibus  shcclibus.^^ 


1786.    Hume   .«;ays  that  within  the  twenty- 
eight  years  which  had  then  elapsed  since  he 


wTote  his  History  of  the  Stuarts,  prices  had 
perhaps  risen  more  than  during  the  preceding 
one  hundred  and  fifty. — Vol.  6,  p.  177,  N 


1763.    First  stage  coach  from  London  to 
Kendal. — Lonsdale  Magazine,  vol.  2,  p.  403. 


1762.  "A  BOY  of  ten  years  old  has  lately 
engrossed  the  conversation  of  the  town  for  that 
kind  of  skill  and  dexterity  at  cards,  which  within 
the  memory  of  some  old  people  would  have  en- 
titled a  gentleman  of  any  degree  to  be  kicked 
out  of  honest  company  as  an  infamous  gambler." 
—Mem.  of  T.  Holies,  p.  178. 


1768.  "A  scheme  for  making  paper  from 
silk  rags,  so  much  was  silk  worn  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  reign.  The  Society  of  Artists  en- 
couraged it  for  two  or  three  years,  and  gave 
many  premiums.  Very  good  white,  ash-colour 
and  brown  were  made.  The  two  first  were 
much  esteemed  by  the  artists  for  drawing  upon ; 
and  in  the  brown,  black  rags  were  used,  which 
before  were  thought  useless,  as  indeed  all  silk 
rags  had  been.  It  was  thought  that  this  paper, 
not  being  inflammable,  would  be  convenient  for 
hanging  of  rooms." — Ibid.  p.  234. 

I  suppose  the  scheme  failed  because  silks 
went  out  of  fashion. 


1767.  "In  consequence  of  a  motion  in  the 
House  of  Lords  by  Lord  Radnor,  the  Pope  sent 
instructions  to  the  clergy  of  their  several  dioceses 
to  take  an  account  of  the  number  of  Catholics  in 
their  respective  parishes." — Ibid.  p.  350. 

The  increase  is  said  to  have  been  very  great. 


/   MicHAELis  says  (in  a  note  to  his  Com.  on  the' 
Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  1,  p.  214),  "that  in  the 
war  preceding  the  American  war  Great  Britain 
lost  130,000  seamen  by  disease,  and  only  5000' 
\n^  action  and  by  other  causes." 

The  Editor  of  the  French  Collection  of  Me- 
moirs, in  1787,  says,  in  a  note  upon  Montluc 
(tom.  25,  p.  103),  "cette  maniere  de  calculer 
avec  des  jetons,  est  encore  en  usage,  parmi  ceux 
qui  ne  savent  pas  I'arithmetique."  It  must  have 
been  wholly  disused  long  before  this  in  England. 


There  was  a  mad  fashion  among  riotous 
drinkers  about  1792,  of  fiaiiag,J^iejsiua£_£lass, 
— biting  a  piece  out,  grinding  it  with  the  teeth, 
and  actually  swallowing ;  the  enjoyment  being 
to  see  how  an  aspirant  cut  his  mouth !  I  never 
saw  this,  but  jR.  L.  had  done  it.  Mortimer  the 
artist  did  it,  and  is  said  never  to  have  recovered 
from  the  consequences. — R.  S. 


Roasted  porter  was  a  fashionable  fancy  in 
Sir  G.  Beaumont's  youth.  He  has  now  a  set 
silver  cups  made  for  the  purpose.  They  were 
brought  red  hot  to  table,  the  porter  was  poured 
into  them  in  that  state,  and  it  was  a  pleasure  to 
see  with  what  alarm  an  inexperienced  guest 
ventured  to  take  the  cup  at  the  moment  that  the 


ENGLISH  MANNERS  AND  LITERATURE. 


403 


liquor  foamed  over  and  cooled  it.  The  effect 
must  have  been  much  the  same  as  that  of  put- 
ting a  hot  poker  in,  which  I  have  often  seen 
done  at  Westminster, — or  a  piece  of  red  hot  pot- 
tery, which  we  sometimes  use  here. — R.  S. 


"The  first  poplar-pine  (or,  as  they  have  since 
been  called,  Lombardy  poplar)  planted  in  En- 
gland was  at  Park  Place  (Henley  upon  Thames) 
On  the  bank  of  the  river  near  the  great  arch.  It 
was  a  cutting  brought  from  Turin  by  the  late 
Lord  Rochford  in  his  carriage,  and  planted  by 
General  Conway's  own  hand." — Notes  to  Horace 
Walpole's  Letters,  vol.  3,  p.  355. 


When  Whalley  edited  Ben  Jonson,  the  the- 
atres opened  at  four  o'clock,  and  there  was  a 
third  music  before  the  play  began." — Gifford's 
Ben  Jonson,  vol.  2,  p.  11. 


1762.  Whistler  to  Shenstone. 

—  "  THE  Princess  Amelia  did  us  the  honour 
of  a  visit  at  Whitchurch,  though  we  were  obliged 
to  the  stag  for  it,  who  seemed  to  fly  from  the 
honour  she  designed  him,  and  had  not  ambition 
enough  (as  Lee  says)  to  meet  the  blow  half 
way,  or  be  pleased  with  death,  though  in  the 
royal  presence.  It  was  a  terrible  day,  and  the 
princess  was  wet  through ;  she  had  rode  thirty 


miles  when  I  saw  her,  and  she  rode  thirty  miles 
after  that,  which  was  six  o'clock  at  niijht  (Sep- 
tember) in  her  wet  eloatiis,  and  appeared  at 
the  drawing-room  at  St.  James's  the  ne.xt  day, 
wiiich  was  a  birth-day." — Hcll's  Select  Letters, 
vol.  2,  p.  29. 


About  1760.     A.  B.  Esq.  to  Shenstone. 

"  —  o.NLY  I  mu.st  tell  you  that  London  daily 
walks  nearer  Mary-le-Bone  than  you  or  I  could 
have  believed  so  corpulent  a  lady  able  to  do." 
—Ibid.  vol.  2,  p.  91. 


The  alterations  which  a  friend  of  Hull's  no- 
ticed in  London  upon  visiting  it  (circiter  1774) 
after  a  long  interval  of  years,  were  ''the  takinfT 
down  the  signs,  the  rooting  up  the  posts,  the 
paving  and  lighting  of  Oxford  Road,  Holborn, 
Monmouth  Street,  and  St.  Giles,  the  new  bridge 
at  Blackfriars,  and  the  introducing  asses  in  the 
city  for  the  use  of  milkmen,  fruiterers,  hawkers, 
&c.  This  I  thought  a  great  improvement,  as 
it  serves  to  lessen  the  number  of  barrows  that 
u«ed  to  interrupt  walkers  on  the  broad  pave- 
ments ;  but  this  consideration  was  damped  again 
at  seeing  the  barbarous  treatment  these  poor 
animals  often  sulfer  from  their  brutal  goads  or 
drivers." — Ibid.  vol.  2.  p.  183. 


INDEX. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Aaron,  novel  name  for  a  king,  279. 

Abridgments  of  Sermons  taken 
down  by  women,  temp.  Car.  II., 
388. 

Abyssinian  Womenand  Children, 
character  of,  204.  St.  Sunday  in 
Abyssinia,  204. 

Aches,  a  dissyllable,  300. 

Adams,  Thom.\s,  Devil's  Banquet. 
Rack  Rents  —  Prodigality,  98. 
The  World  old  and  sick,  99. 
Church  property,  how  dealt 
with  —  Against  the  union  of 
physic  and  divinity  —  The 
Church,  how  spoiled,  and  usury 
becoming  common  —  Mercies 
bestowed  upon  England,  100. 

Adverbs,  God  a  lover  of,  why  ?  10. 

Advocates,  pleading  a  bad  cause, 
69. 

African  Traders,  honesty  of,  77. 
Sand-hills,  266.     Salt-lake,  267. 

Agenhine,  who,  313. 

Agitators,  begin  with  the  Church, 
77. 

Agriculture,  dangers  to,  from  war, 
182.  Enthusiastic  Experiment- 
alist in,  295. 

Agues,  severity  of,  in  Ascham's 
days,  333.     King  James  I.,  360. 

Alain  Charties,  the  power  of 
Love,  286. 

Albums,  159. 

ile,  all  not  good.  Old  Song,  Ex- 
aie-tation  of  Ale,  287.  Ale 
houses  reduced  in  Oxford  from 
300  to  100,  381. 

Alliance  between  Church  and 
State,  17. 

Alligators  and  Sharks,  curious 
fact  respecting,  284. 

ilmonbury  Registers,  curious  con- 
tents, 343. 

Alonzo,  Don,  the  call  of,  293. 

Ambassadors,  why  Charles  II. 
admitted  them  often  and  in  pri- 
vate, 393. 

American  Independence,  10. 

Anarchy,  effect  of  on  religion,  160. 

Anatomy  of  the  Service  Book, 
Forms  of  Prayer  fit  only  for 
children  —  ServiceBook  Sav- 
ages worse  than  Mohawks,  36. 

Andrews,  Bishop.  The  Speech 
and  the  Speaker — The  Grave  in 
Hebrew  —  The  Tongue  —  We 
should  regard  our  Ends  no  less 
than  our  Acts — Sowing  not  scat 
tering — Motives,  real  and  pre 
tended — Brief  sentences,  239 
Good  actions  liable  to  ill  con 
struction — His  careful  preach 
ing — Rage  for  Sermons  in  Bish 
op  Andrews's  time — Psalms  and 
Proverbs  —  Systematical  eva- 
sions of  the  laws,  240.  What 
is  a  true  congregation  ? — The 
Plague  in  1603 — Signification 
of  the  term  Plague,  241. 


Aneel,  introduced  for  dyeing,  by 
Pero  Vaz  Devora,  348,  358. 

Anslo- Saxon,  God  and  Man  in, 
190. 

Animals,  love  of  company  in,  282. 

Ann,  Queen,  History  of  English 
Manners  and  Literature,  397. 
Touched  Johnson  for  the  Evil, 
397. 

Anson's  Voyage,  220. 

Antiquarian  Studies,  29,  146. 

Antwerp,  English  trade  removed 
from,  to  Hamburg,  163. 

Ant's  Eggs,  soldier's  physic,  368. 

Apparel,  orders  in,  in  Oxford,  342. 

Apprentices,  insubordination  of,  in 
toe  City,  388.  Apprenticeship, 
whether  it  extinguishes  gentry, 
394. 

Arbitration  in  Parishes,  Norwe- 
gian custom,  51. 

Archery,  advantages  of,  over  mus- 
quetry,  181.  Its  great  import- 
ance m  Henry  V.'s  time,  183. 

Arion,  a  second,  289. 

Armour,  silk,  390. 

Armpits,  Egyptian  custom  of 
hatching  eggs  under,  298. 

Arrowsmith's  Sermon,  a.d.  1643, 
18. 

Arthington,  the  nuns  of,  and  their 
cards,  336. 

Arthur,  new  praise  of,  262. 

Arundel,  Earl  of,  his  anti- 
quated dress,  367. 

Ascension-day,  why  do  boys  fight 
on,  399. 

Ashes  and  powder  the  end  of  man, 
245. 

Aus"iistine,  on  self-correction,  248. 
(Cautions  with  regard  to  women, 
56. 

Aum,  the  triliteral  monosyllable, 
285. 

Authority,  defiance  of,  14. 

Authors,  multiplication  of,  a  cause 
of  decay  in  Literature,  145. 

B. 

Babbage,  on  the  cost  of  things 
— Frauds  in  clover-seed,  156. 
Coal  -  merchants  —  Mechanical 
projectors,  their  ignorance  and 
presumption,  157.  Religious 
conclusions  from  Philosophy, 
158. 

Badger-skins,  fitter  for  gloves  than 
shoes,  383. 

Baily,  Captain,  first  introduced 
easy  fares  in  London,  377. 

Balbuena,  294. 

Balloon,  Italian  scheme  for,  circi- 
ter  1679,  106. 

Bands,  point,  worn  by  Judges  in 
Charles  II.  s  time,  386. 

Baptism,  compulsory,  245.  Hea- 
then notions  of,  293.  Abuse  of 
baptizing  the  poor  at  church, 
and  the  rich  at  home,  395. 

Bargote,  the  Cura  de,  296. 


BARKER,THOMAS,celebrated  cook- 
er of  fish,  381. 

Barlow,  Edward,  or  Booth, 
inventor  of  pendulum  watches, 
395. 

Barnet,  the  ordinary  at,  a  place 
of  great  resort  in  James  I.'i 
time,  360. 

Barometers,  387. 

Baron's  Toast,  circulated  by  Hoi- 
lis,  31. 

Barrow.  Necessity  of  following 
R  good  guide  in  things  not  with- 
in reach  of  ordinary  capacities, 
32.  Alludes  to  hawking  as 
common  in  his  days,  387. 

Basil,  accuracy  of  the  printers  of, 
in  Henry  VIII. 's  time,  wlio  nev- 
ertheless chose  English  as  cor- 
rectors of  the  press  for  their  dil- 
igence, 333. 

Baths,  Dr.  Chamberlain's  offer  to 
improve,  temp.  Car.  I.,  373. 

Battlefield,  enthusiastic  recollec- 
tion of,  299. 

Ba.xter,  against  the  Quakers'  as- 
sertion that  there  was  no  true 
church  before  Georpe  Fox,  28. 
Quakers  formed  chiefly  from 
separatists — Credulity  of  pro- 
fessors, 29.  An  Anabaptist  oet- 
ter  than  a  Quaker,  30. 

Bayle,  on  the  public  weal,  146. 

Bear,  whipping  the  blind,  sport 
of,  360. 

Beards,  divers  coloured,  297 ;  dif- 
ferent shapes  of,  364. 

Beasts,  well  for  us  that  they  do 
not  act  in  union,  154. 

Beattie  and  Lord  Monboddo, 
223. 

Beaufort,  Duke  of,  princely 
economy  at  Badmington,  385. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  183. 

Beans,  rural,  396. 

5eM,  instinct  of,  261.  Importance 
of,  in  Edward  IV. "s  days,  329. 

Beggars,  idle,  and  wanderers, 
Increase  of,  in  Charles  I's  time 
— Directions  against,  371. 

Behmen,  Jacob,  Law's  study  of, 
221.     His  second  rapture,  222. 

Belief  rejected  with  as  little  rea- 
son as  it  is  received,  160. 

Belinous  le  Sage,  an  insight 
into  Nature,  282. 

Bellat,  Du,  198. 

Bells,  rung  all  night  long  on  All- 
hallows  night,  333. 

Bergea,  the  morning  star  of,  253. 

Berkeley,  character  of,  219. 

Berkelets,  number  of  churches 
founded  by,  131.  Fosbrooke'i 
Berkeley  family,  329. 

Bernard,  Saint.  What  we  owe 
to  Men,  to  Angels,  and  to  God — 
Bo<lily  penance  comparatively 
light — Triple  groundwork  of  re- 
ligious hope,  205. 

Bernl  175,  179. 

Beuridge's    World    Unmasked. 


406 


INDEX. 


Prayer  efficacious  only  through 
faith,  172.  Salvation  tlwough 
faith  only — Faith,  its  efficacy — 
The  doctrine  of  perseverance, 
and  Serjeant  IF — Moral  recti- 
tude and  moral  obliquity,  173. 

Bible  and  Common  Prayer  Book, 
a  goldsmith's  receipt  at  Auck- 
land from  Bishop  Cosin  for  i'lOO 
for  plate  and  workmanship  on 
the  covers  of  393. 

Bible,  Sir  Thomas  More's  opinion 
of,  15.     Plate  and  cover  for,  393. 

Bidding,  notice  of  a  Welsh,  303. 

Bilberries  of  Sherwood  Forest,  the 
profit  and  pleasure  of  the  poor, 
150. 

Birds,  extraordinary,  283.  Wa- 
ter-birds in  St.  James's  Park, 
388. 

Bishopric,  revenue  of  the  greatest 
in  Elizabeth's  days,  £2200,  out 
of  which  £500  paid  in  subsidies, 
350. 

Bishops,  Bi-shop  Crewe  the  first 
of  noble  family  since  the  Refor- 
mation, 393. 

Bison,  legend  concerning  the  re- 
vivescence  of,  60. 

Blackguards,  English  the  worst, 
108. 

Blandford,  lace  made  at,  396. 

Boar  and  Sotc,  military  engines, 
iernj).  Charles  I.,  368. 

Bodleian,  James  I.'s  exclamation 
in, '  If  I  were  not  a  King  I  would 
be  a  University  Man  !'  193. 

Bohemian  custom  of  throwing  out 
at  windows,  272. 

Boldness,  great,  sometimes  great 
wickedness,  253. 

Books,  errors  of  great,  303. 

Books,  few  recommended  by  Dona 
Oliva,  108.  Ill-pointed,  i.  e. 
badly  printed,  360. 

Book-coverings  for  Henry  V.,  182. 

Bookseller's  Shops,  very  rare  in 
Q,ueen  Ann's  time,  in  provincial 
towns,  397. 

Boone n,  William,  a  Dutchman, 
first  brought  coaches  here,  347, 
352. 

Boots,  the  ruff  or  ruffle  of,  what, 

365.  Common  use  of,  in  James 
I.'s  time,  366. 

Bon'apahte's  expedient  for  di- 
verting attention  from  the  mur- 
der of  the  DukeD'Eiighien,  174. 

Bordarii,  w)io?  315. 

Border,  the,  in  Charles  XL's  reign, 
26. 

BoswELL,  character  of,  in  his 
youth,  224.     Quoted,  399,  &c. 

Bottom  Wind.s,  102. 

BoURDAi.oUE,Hurd'sSermonfrom, 
218. 

Bowling  in  the  Spring  Gardens, 
377.    Favouritegame,  380,  387. 

Box,  private,  at  the  theatres,  a 
new  thing  in  James  I.'s  time, 

366.  Four  shillings  the  price 
f)f  admittance  to,  in  Charles  I.'s 
time,  389. 

Boy  I.E.  Etfect  of  climate  upon 
timber  trees — Uncertainty  of 
medical  experiments,  176. 
Grafting  of  fruit  trees,  181. 

Brahmins,  tyranny  of,  298. 

Brain,  the,  288. 

Bkantomv:,  20.").  Whether  souls 
are  equal,  209. 

Bras,  game  o(,  and  other  games, 
401. 


Breakers,  shoals  of  fish  mistaken 
for,  270. 

Breakfast,  abolished  in  Holin- 
shed's  days,  130.  Old  English, 
in  a  Baronial  family,  201.  Not 
eaten  by  Cotton  or  Viator,  393. 

Brick-buildings,  introduced  in 
London  by  the  Earl  of  Arundel, 
in  James  I.'s  time,  previous  to 
which  they  were  chiefly  of  wood, 
355.  Complaint  against  it,  and 
James'  reply,  356.  First  brick 
house  at  Leeds,  372.  Benefit 
of,  386. 

Bristol,  shopkeepers  at,  234,  385. 

Britons,  Manners  of,  &c.,  306. 

Bromfall,  Sheriff,  instrumental 
to  the  saving  of  the  Cottonian 
Library,  375. 

Brooke,  Lord,  his  Mustapha,  56. 
A  serious  thought,  278. 

Broth,  the  Liturgy  so  called  by 
the  sectarians,  373. 

Browne,  Sir  Thomas,  a  painful 
query  of— Better  prospects,  275. 

Brotcn,  the  great  pudding  eater 
of  Kent,  371. 

Bruyere,  La,  Inequality — Men 
evil  if  not  good — Men  who  are 
determined  to  succeed,  85. 

Buckingham,  first  used  six  horses 
to  a  coach,  357. 

BuD^us,  account  of  his  studies, 
121. 

Buff  coat,  covers  shabby  clothes, 
393. 

Buildings,  edicts  against  new,  by 
James  I.  to  hinder  the  increase 
of  London,  355. 

Bull-baiting,  apology  for,  by  Per- 
kins, 357. 

Bunyan,  John,  on  extempore 
prayer — Praj'er  with  devotion, 
109.  All  mischief  commences 
in  the  name  of  God,  says  Luther 
— A  man  hanged  upon  his  own 
self  accusation,  110.  Anticipa- 
tion of  the  Pilgrim  in  the  Her- 
motimus  of  Lucian,  263. 

Burlesque  Poetry,  the  depraver 
of  taste,  282. 

Burton,  Robert,  Anatomie  of 
Melancliolie.  Ruin  of  maritime 
cities — What  waters  are  purest, 
175.  Water  through  leaden 
pipes  —  Sheltered  sites  of  En- 
glish country  houses,  176.  Idle- 
ness generating  melancholy, 
178.  Soul  and  body,  179.  Mul- 
tiplication of  books,  184.  De- 
mand for  new  Latin  works  de- 
creasing, and  for  English  ones 
increasing — Of  his  own  style — 
Physicians  turning  divines,  and 
divines  physicians — Backward- 
ness of  English  manufactures 
and  fisheries — Sur|)lus  popula- 
tion, how  disposed  of  amongst 
the  ancients,  185.  Luxurious 
selfishness — Discouragement  of 
Theological  studies  —  Manners 
of  the  gentry,  186.  Employ- 
ments of  women — Prerogative 
of  ])ers()nal  beauty  —  Arts  of 
temptation  adapted  to  individ- 
ual character  and  circumstances 
— Blind  credulity  of  the  multi- 
tude, 1H7.  [("owling,  its  various 
kinds — Fishing,  its  advantage 
over  other  sports  of  tlio  field — 
Winter  umusen)onts — Standing 
waters  unwholesome — Miseries 
ofidleuefls,  188.   Occupation  the 


best  cure  for  discontent — Evils 
of  compulsory  solitude — Pleas- 
ures and  pains  of  meditative 
melancholy,  189.  Total  disso- 
lution of  religious  houses  la- 
mented, 190.  Marriage  versus 
Poverty,  198.  Study  a  cause 
of  melancholy,  248.  The  clergy 
sometimes  the  coiners  of  their 
own  bad  coin — Fanatic  preci- 
sians, 249.     The  miseltoe,  262. 

Bush,  'Good  Wine  needs  no 
Bush,'  395. 

Butter,  Dutch  forbidden  to  export 
from  the  West  of  England,  and 
Wentworth  advised  to  make 
the  same  prohibition  for  Ireland, 
because  the  best  commodity  to 
be  sent  to  Spain,  376. 


Cabbages,  not  a  hundred  years, 
says  Evelyn,  since  the  first 
came  from  Holland — Sent  as 
presents  from  Holland  in  Ben 
Jonson's  time,  365. 

California,  modern,  301. 

Caligraphy,  neglected  in  Charles 
I.'s  time,  373. 

Camerarius,  his  old  age.  117. 

Canada,  etymology  of,  175. 

Canopius,  Nathaniel,  a  Cretan, 
the  first  who  made  and  drank 
coffee  in  Oxford,  374. 

Canterbury,  new  establishment 
at,  295. 

Capital,  a  PecM-niary  word,  159. 
Employed  in  trade  in  ftueen 
Anne's  reign,  77. 

Caps,  two,  worn  under  the  hat, 
curious  custom,  90. 

Cards,  box  of  ancient,  336.  Rab- 
elais amuses  Gargantua  with 
tricks  upon,  337. 

Care,  necessary  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  life,  natural  and  spiritual, 
300. 

Carlisle,  Earl  of,  introduced 
great  expense  in  dress,  367. 

Carp,  brought  into  England  by 
Mr.  Mascal  of  Plumsted  in  Sus- 
sex, 339.  Five  shillings  a  piece 
in  Loudon  in  Taylor  the  water 
poet's  time,  362. 

Carter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  let- 
ters, &c.  Utility  of  trifling  oc- 
cupations, 213.  Strained  hypo- 
thesis, its  temptations,  220. 
Emptiness  of  party  politics — • 
Progress  of  luxury  among  the 
poorer  classes — Management  of 
domestics — Charm  of  a  familiar 
object  seen  in  its  happiest  light, 
221. 

Cauvajal  and  the  poisoned  ar- 
rows, 303. 

Ca.stille.io's  story  of  Actajon  mor- 
alized, 269.  National  propensi- 
ties, 271. 

Casflc  building,  in  Charron,  build- 
ing castles  ill  Spain,  269. 

Casting-bottles,  362. 

Catiline's  radicalism — Motives, 
159. 

Catholics,  Bishop  Watson's  opin- 
ion that  they  were  not  to  bo 
trusted  with  political  jjower, 
61. 

Cattle,  Cornish  notions  on,  125. 
dnantities  brought  from  Ire 
land  in  .lames  I.'s  time,  3."i9. 

Cauldrons  oi LaixcQ  Caraibe,  263 


INDEX. 


407 


Cclihncy,  Erasmus  and  AugTistine 
apoii,  55. 

Chairs  close,  another  project  for, 
378. 

Chamukulatme,  Dr.  the  man- 
midwife,  377. 

Chancer t/lanc,  no  sewers  in,  385. 

Chapel  Royal,  children  of — School- 
ma.ster  of,  200. 

Chai'.ma.v,  the  poet,  Hahington's 
lines  upon,  304. 

Charcoal,  use  of,  as  fuel,  099. 

Charily,  want  of,  in  Puritans  and 
Paiiists,  70. 

CHAur.Es  I.,  efforts  to  prevent  the 
trial  of,  89.  English  manners 
and  literature,  in  time  of,  367. 
A  dicer,  376. 

CHAiu,Ki5  II.,  English  maimers 
and  literature,  385. 

Chaules  v.,  emperor,  and  the 
.swallow's  nest,  '283. 

Charmers,  numerous  in  Eliza- 
beth's reign,  3-11. 

Chelmsford,  sectaries  of,  15. 

Chicaranos,  cause  of  their  gi- 
gantic stature,  284. 

Chimneys,  rarity  of,  in  ancient 
times,  319,  372. 

Christianity,  10.     Power  of,  253. 

Church,  plundered  by  churchmen, 
35.  Churches  like  ships,  97. 
Effect  of  the  overthrow  of  the 
Church,  104.  Church  dignity, 
121.  Low  state  of,  in  Eliza- 
beth's early  yeai's,  341.  Plan 
of  taking  away  and  making 
clergy  stipendary,  396. 

Churchill's  Sermons,  Levitj' of 
the  last  age,  211.  Viudictive- 
ness  and  meekness  contrasted, 
212. 

Clake.vdon.  Abolition  of  offices 
and  Privileges,  10.  Necessity 
of  church  dignitj-,  121.  Extracts 
from,  illustrative  of  the  time  of 
Charies  I.,  367,  &c. 

Claret,  terse,  what,  389. 

Clarke's  Travels.  Primitive 
quarantine — Lasting  effects  of 
heat,  216.  Instance  of  fraud 
sanctioned  by  the  highest  au- 
thority, 259. 

Clergy,  good  defence  of,  31. 
Cruelty  to,  in  the  parliament's 
time,  164.  Provision  for,  234. 
Petition  to  sit  in  jjarliament,  350. 

Clerical  habit.  South's  complaint 
of  its  neglect,  390. 

Coaches,  increase  of,  299.  When 
introduced,  346.  First  flying 
coach  from  Oxford  to  Loudou 
in  thirteen  hours,  1669,  391. 

Coccoliicio.  or  Tavardilha,  disease 
so  called,  294. 

Cockle,  gigantic,  or  chama  gigas, 
use  of,  276. 

Codfish,  sanctorum,  123. 

Coffee,   374,    376.      Houses    sup- 
pressed in  Charles  II. 's  time, 
386. 
Coffin,  used  as  a  boat,  299. 
Coiua'^e,  359,  372. 
Coloni!<ts,  too  proud  to  labour,  123. 
Commons,  evils  of,  in  Middlesex, 

142. 
Confiscations,  revolutionary,  218. 
Conscience,  weak,  12.    Torpid,  54. 
Consumption,    remedy    for,    259. 

Curable  in  the  beginning,  375. 
Contracts,  death  dissolves,  293. 
Convent-garden,    Duke   of   Bed- 
ford's stately  building  there,  374. 


Convocation,  clergy  in,  taxed 
themselves  as  late  as  1674,  392. 

Cook  the  Actor,  his  mental  intox- 
ications, 229. 

Coral-reefs — Progression  of,  296. 

Corn  latvs,  127. 

Corn-rent  paid  to  colleges  in 
Elizabeth's  days,  343. 

Cornwall,  lands  in,  how  held  in 
Carew's  time,  134.  Formerly 
tenants  scarce,  but  now  many 
applicants  for  every  farm  — 
Overrun  with  Irish  vagabonds, 
135.  Successful  industry  in  a 
Cornish  labourer,  136.  Salubrity 
of,  279. 

CoRYAT's  crudities,  101,  106,  108. 

Cosmo,  Grand  Duke,  387,  388. 

Cottages,  hard  commission  against 
temp.  Car.  I.,  379. 

Cottagers  by  the  way  side,  11. 

Cotfonian  Library,  preserved  by 
Sheriff  Bromfall,  375. 

Court,  inns  of  in  Fortescue's 
time,  199.  Court  of  honour,  or 
Lord  Marshall's  court,  held  in 
the  painted  chamber,  371 . 

Covenant  and  the  number  666, 
16. 

Cows,  disease  in  tail,  126. 

Crabs,  Land,  122. 

Cuadock's  Memoirs,  the  rector, 
his  parishioners  and  the  weather, 
213. 

Craft  and  Wisdom,  11.  Liable 
to  be  overreached  by  simplicity, 
192. 

Crakanthorp,  Vigilius  Dormi- 
tans,  64,  65.  Consequences  of 
the  Pope's  shaking  off  the  im- 
perial authority,  68. 

Crapes,  thin  black,  invention  of 
French  refugees,  396. 

Cravats,  time  of  Charles  II.,  386. 

Criticism,  trade  of,  in  Shaftes- 
bury's time,  154. 

Cross,  the,  a  wife  cried  down  by 
her  husband  at,  393. 

Crosses,  regaining  their  old  place, 
144. 

Crown  lands,  alienated  by  dueen 
Elizabeth,  355. 

Crucmaur,  sepulchre  of,  292. 

Cultivation,  for  need  or  for  lucre, 
146. 

Cumberland,  conspiracy  against 
the  gentry  by  the  tenants,  26. 

Cyclops,  boring  out  the  eye  of, 
300. 


D. 


Damask  table  cloth,  great  price 
of,  in  James  I.'s  time,  365. 

Damejt,  fine,  delicacy  and  luxury 
of,  in  James  I.'s  days,  361,  363. 

Dance,  the  world's  round,  135. 
Dancing  schools  in  Charles  II. 's 
time,  3S8. 

Daniel,  sepulchre  of,  290. 

Da.viel.  Saxon  kings — Sweyne 
— Canute,  165.  Confused  his- 
tory of  the  wars  between  the 
Anglo-Saxons  and  the  Danes, 
182.  On  the  decline  of  Eni.'lish 
poetry  after  Elizabeth's  reign, 
223.  Roman  conquest  of  Brit- 
ain, 254.  EtTects  of  Norman 
conquest,  255. 

Darkness,  power  of,  over  animals, 
283. 

Dean,  the,  and  the  singing  man, 
204. 


Dean,  people  of  the  forest  of,  a 
wild   people  in  Edward  IV.'» 
time,  330. 
Debts,  member  elected  to  escape, 

in  Elizabeth's  time,  349. 
Degrees  prohibited,  56. 
/><:/(  HY!/CH<.<,wine  press  for  squeez- 
ing, 18. 
Dell,  William,  taking  of  Bris- 
tol— Denial  of  authority  in  mat- 
ters  of  religion,   21.      Naseby 
won  by  faith,  22. 
Denny,  Sir  'V^'^illiam,  Pelicani- 

cidium,  97,  98. 
Dentrifice,  made  of  beaten  china, 

398. 
Dering,  Sir  Edwarp,  on  the  de- 
nial of  the  Creed,  36.  On  bow- 
ing at  the  name  of  Jesus,  3EL 
Defence  of  the  clergy — Defence 
of  the  bishops — Fear  of  a  de- 
mocracy— Difficulty  of  satisfy- 
ing the  people,  39. 
Deu\  walking  up  and  down  in,  a 

cure  for  the  gout,  352. 
Dignities,  church,  11. 
Dinner  hour,  14.     Prescribed  for 
Lord  or  Lady  Burleigh  in  their 
illness,    348.     Twelve    o'clock, 
somewhatlater,  360,  and  eleven, 
364.  In  George  II.'s  time,  three, 
401. 
Disputant,  not  to  provoke,  165. 
Dissenters,  and  James  the  Second, 
70.     Charge  on  Dissenters,  73. 
Dissent,  De  Foe  on,  124. 
Divines,  Scripture,  13. 
DoDD,  argument  against  the  sub- 
jection of  our  Clergy  to  a  lay 
head,  28.     War  on  the  Nether- 
lands  produced   our   rebellion, 
29. 
Dogs,  wild,  of  Porto   Rico,  122. 

Wonderful  dogs,  290. 
Domestics  and  Children,  modem 

question  on  separation  of.  2.57. 
Donne's     Letters.      Religion     is 
Christianity  —  The     Primitive 
Monks — Delusion  of  Romanism 
— Short  prayers,  236.    Defender 
of  the  faith — Supremacy  of  the 
Romish  church — Oil  of  gladness 
— Ourselves  our  own  umbrellas, 
and  our  own  suns — One  man's 
meat   another   man's   poison — 
Idleness  to  be  resisted  on  re- 
ligious   grounds,    236.      Truth 
and    Casuistry,    237.     Donne's 
serious  thoughts,  250. 
Douthwaite's  Poems,  299. 
Denver,  projects  for  bridge  or  tun- 
nel from  Dover  to  Calais,  174. 
Downs,  fertilizing  process  of  na- 
ture upon,  145. 
Drake,  Sir  Francis,  164. 
Drayton,  concerning  dedications 
—Of  his  own  poetry,  76.     Of 
his  schooling  in  love,  77. 
X>rcam<,  use  of,  71.     Ou  the  early- 
works,  86. 
Drengagc  tenure,  what,  318. 
Dress,  ruinous  lusnrj"  in,  179,  219. 
Tight  dresses  and  shoes  worn 
by  fashionables  and  exquisites, 
361.     Vanity  of  in  South's  time, 
390. 
Drinking   to    excess,    introduced 
into  England  by  those  wlio  had 
been  engaged  in  theNetherland 
wars,  346.   English,  hard  drink- 
ers, 363. 
Druidical  temples,  human  bodies 
in  the  foundations  of,  145. 


408 


INDEX. 


Drunkenness    in    England  more 

than  in  Germany,  108. 
Diiels,  law  against  in  James  I. 'a 

time,    358.     Barbarous   custom 

of,  339. 
Dunstable  plain  walkers,  286. 
DUNSTAN,  308,  309.  310,  311. 

E. 

Eagle's  stone,  369. 

Ear,  fan,  feathers,  and  ribands  in, 
365.  Earrings,  Charles  I.  wore 
pearl  ones,  374. 

Earthquake,  water  turned  green 
by,  at  Serampore,  301.  Influ- 
ence of  on  animals,  299. 

East,  obeisance  towards,  357. 

Easter,  a  gala  season,  390. 

Ecclesiastical  Courts,  scandalous 
work  in,  262. 

Education,  a  word  on,  247. 

Edwards'  Gangrmna.  Descrip- 
tion of  the  army — Complaint  of 
the.  effects  of  toleration — On 
toleration.  38. 

Edward  III.  to  Henry  VIII. 
English  Manners  and  Litera- 
ture, 324. 

'E,j)ZAV.T)VS,Prcef.adAvoda  Sara. 
Judaizing  fanatics — Rabbinical 
Docti-ine,  &c.,  210.  Tradition 
concerning  the  life  and  death 
of  Rabbi  Eleazar — Martyrdom 
of  Rabbi  Chanina,  216. 

Et/cwv  fSaailcKij,  11. 

Electricity,  curious  effect  of,  on 
the  compass,  180. 

Elections,  interference  in,  a  pen- 
alty of  jC40  proposed  upon,  in 
Elizabeth's  reign,  349.  Ex- 
penses at,  391. 

Elizabeth,  prophesy  against,  16. 
Division  of  the  forenoon  in  her 
reign,  32.  Eye  upon  the  uni- 
versities, 50.  History  of  En- 
glish Manners  and  Literature 
mhertime,  339,  &c.  Admirable 
speech  of,  upon  her  religious 
duties  towards  the  kingdom, 
349. 

Emigration,  periodical,  10. 

Employ/ merit,  the  public,  too  heavy 
for  the  saints,  375. 

Encore,  altro  volto,  398. 

England,  the  refuge  of  the  dis- 
tressed, 262. 

Enthusiasm,  why  it  succeeds  bet- 
ter than  sober  religion,  124. 

Evlia  EJ/'endi,  253.  Cid  Ghazi 
Battal,  272.  Story  of  a  Dervish 
Reytashi,  288.  A  second  Arion, 
289.     Wonderful  dogs,  290. 

Epidemics  of  the  mind,  116. 

Erasmus,  Defence  of  Sir  T.  More 
for  persecution,  57. 

Erberv,  Wir.i.iAM,  triumph  over 
the  fallen  sects,  37. 

Error,  effects  of,  155. 

Estates,  change  in  the  manage- 
ment of,  after  Wat  Tyler,  131. 

Ethics,  selfish  and  Christian  com- 
pared, 114. 

Exchange,  New,  temp.  Car.  II., 
388. 

Exercises,  a  species  of  lectures, 
343. 

F. 

Factions,  arts  of,  62. 
Faith,  9. 
Famihsls,  42. 


Family  Service  in  Charles  II. 's 
time,  385. 

Fanatics  and  the  Old  Testament, 
61. 

Fare,  Scotch  farmers,  daily  bill 
of,  90. 

Farindon  Antony,  sermons,  239. 

Farmers,  open  to  conviction,  but 
necessarily  and  wisely  cautions, 
131.  Mavor's  opinion  of  small 
farms,  141.  Good  servants  be- 
coming scarce  as  small  farms 
have  disappeared,  142. 

Farms,  size  of,  127. 

Farrago,  Rowland  Hill's,  a  good 
storj',  222. 

Fascination  of  danger,  238. 

Fashions,  for  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  285.  French  aped 
by  the  English,  temp.  Car.  II., 
389. 

Fasting,  how  explained,  by  the 
casuists,  66. 

Feast,  city,  in  William  III.'s  time, 
396. 

Featley,  corruption  of  justice ; 
of  manners,  51. 

Feet  Scrapers  of  Cambridge,  and 
Dr.  James  Scott,  234. 

Female  head  dresses,  their  alti- 
tude, 398. 

Fighting  Fish,  281. 

Finch,  Lord  Chancellor, 
Laws,  their  mean — On  the  mis- 
chief of  agitating  questions,  80. 
What  is  peace  in  a  state?  81. 

Fiscal  Oaths,  invalidity  of,  349. 

Fish-days,  the  casting  off  and  its 
results,  381. 

Flax  imported  from  Egypt  to  En- 
gland, 383. 

Flecknoe's  Farrago,  163. 

Flemish  Merchants  trading  on 
borrowed  capital,  155. 

Flowers,  secret  virtues  of,  290. 

Fly-takers  of  Cape  Colony,  264. 

Footmen,  running,  custom  of,  and 
hence  John  Buuyan's  title  of 
the  Heavenly  Footman,  399, 
story  of,  399. 

Forks,  use  of,  106. 

Fortiguerra,  164,  166. 

Fortune,  instability  of,  Stability 
of  a  good  name,  235. 

Fothergill,  Samuel,  Faith  and 
opinion — duaker  dress,  9. 

Fox,  George,  his  lear-father 
what? — his  marriage,  43. 

France,  naval  and  military  serv- 
ice of,  in  16th  century,  their 
relative  advantages,  199. 

Fray  Luls  de  Granada,  his 
usual  supper,  205. 

Free  Schools,  why  established, 
390. 

Freeman's  Sermons,  Use  of  self- 
knowledge,  178.  Temptations 
of  Clergymen,  179.  The  task 
of  the  labourer  easier  than  that 
of  the  employer.  191.  What 
the  world  is — Evils  of  intempe- 
rance, 192.  Variety  of  individ- 
ual qualifications  for  the  min- 
istry, 193.  Pulpit  elo()uence 
— The  Indian  summer  of  New 
England,  197.  Affected  humil- 
ity, 198.  Democratic  disquie- 
tude, 254. 

French,  more  moral  than  the  En- 
glish (?),  l.'')4.  Ignorance  of 
English  character,  235.  French 
cooks  part  of  luxurious  estab- 
lishments in  James  I.'s  time, 


368  ;  but  not  generally  kept  by 
English  noblemen,  temp.  Car. 
II.,  388. 

Fresh-water  taken  at  sea,  at  the 
mouth  of  great  rivers,  302. 
Fresh  water,  a  curious  way  of 
drawing  from  sea-wells  at  Bah- 
rem,  270.  Fresh-water  Still, 
276. 

Fuel,  pit-coal  the  common,  in 
Charles  I.'s  time  in  London, 
375.  London  in  Charles  II. 's 
time,  called  by  Shadwell  "  a 
place  of  sin  and  seacoal,"  389. 

FuLwooD,  Mr.  condemned  for 
taking  a  young  wench  of  fonr- 
teen  from  school,  and  marrying 
her  against  her  will,  380. 

Fuller,  Monastic  Reformers,  46. 
Spirits  haunt  precious  mines, 
110.  Folly  among  many  En- 
glish of  supposing  they  were  of 
Jewish  extraction  —  Egyptian 
notion  that  the  souls  remained 
in  the  mummies — Pyramids,  115. 
Character  of,  214.    The  sea,  266. 

Fulwiht,  A.  S.  word  of  baptism, 
337. 

Funerals,  money  scattered  at, 
362.  Doles  continued  at,  in  the 
west  of  England  till  the  civil 
wars,  372.  Midnight,  388.  Stat- 
ues wrought  to  be  presented  at. 
ftuery,  did  this  custom  continue 
after  Cromwell?  392.  Custom 
of  carrying  rosemary  at,  to  pre- 
vent infection,  398. 

G. 

Galelle,  Edward  III.'s  pun  upon, 
introduced  by  his  rival  Philip, 
194. 

Gallants,  increase  of,  in  Bishop 
Racket's  time,  394. 

Gallows,  one  confessed  at,  that 
he  began  the  trade  of  thief  by 
stealing  pins  and  points,  392. 

Game  Laws,  derived  from  Noah, 
123,  Earliest  account  of,  in  Hen- 
ry VII. 's  time,  331.  Game  not 
to  be  dressed  at  inns,  to  encour- 
age gentlemen  to  live  in  the 
country,  376. 

Gaol,  a  bad  school,  371. 

Garasse,  all  heresies  founded  on 
Scripture  —  Unbelievers  of  his 
age,  125. 

Garden  of  Lord  Paulet's,  temp. 
Car.  II.,  387. 

Garden,  benefit  of,  to  the  poor,  142. 

Garlic,  use  of,  common  amongst 
the  lower  orders  in  Elizabeth's 
days,  350. 

Gato,  Juan  Alvarez,  A1  Mundo, 
269. 

Gaudentio  di  Lucca,  147. 

Ged,  William,  inventor  of  block 
printing,  230. 

Gencj-osity,  a  virtue  of  health, 
101. 

GenotJef(B  dura  Mater,  303 

Gentry  living  in  town,  Elizabeth 
and  James  I.'s  proclamations 
against,  355. 

George  I.  History  of  English 
manners  and  literature,  399,  &c. 

Geokoe  II.  History  of  English 
manners  and  literature,  399,  &c. 

George  III.  History  of  English 
manners  and  literature,  402,  &c. 

Gibbon,  moral  censorship  —  Use 
of  luxury,  103. 


Giles,  St.  in  the  Fields,  foul  and 
dangerous  state  of  the  road 
there,  366. 

Girdler,  a  trade,  360.  See  Nares' 
Glossary,  in  v. 

Glasscoackes,  a  modem  invention 
in  Charles  II. 's  time,  387.  Nor 
maiulyglass,  389. 

Glasses:,  eating  of  Wine,  by  riot 
ous  drinkers,  1792,  402. 

Gloucester,  Robert  of,  En 
glisli  reproached  for  despising 
their  own  speech,  161. 

Gloves,  calfskin,  four-pence  a  pair 
in  James  I.'s  days,  366.  Otter 
skins  goo<i  against  wet,  381 
Of  badger  skins,  383,  386. 

Goad,  Chkistoi-her,  against  uni- 
formity— Books  to  be  supersed 
ed  by  faith,  20. 

Gold-water,  value  of,  301.  Search 
for,  262.     Virtue  of  gold,  293. 

Gold-seekers,  why  disappointed, 
303.  Dustofgoldused  byapoth 
ecaries  in  divers  confections 
357. 

Goldsmiths'  shops  in  London, 
temp.  Charles  I.,  their  splen 
dour,  369.  Confined  in  this 
reign  to  Cheapside  and  Lorn 
bard  street,  369. 

Goodman's  Fall  of  Man,  Hus 
band's  breeding-sickness,  101 
Grievances  of  the  clergy,  102 
Difference  of  races  in  men — 
Formalities  in  hunting  and 
hawking,  103.  Insects  better 
governed thanmen,  104.  Misery 
of  the  poor  —  Funerals,  105. 
Slavery  to  which  fallen  man  is 
born,  106.  Grounds  of  Machia- 
vellism — A  Bishop  of  Durham's 
bounty — Labour  neglected  for 
higher  occupations,  yet  labour 
the  lot  of  man,  107.  Compara- 
tive wealth  of  different  classes 
in  James  I.'s  time,  117.  Sing- 
ing birds  —  Intrigues  for  low 
oftice — Physic — Toil  of  country 
sports,  118.  Worldly  cares  at 
death  —  Evil  consequences  of 
abolishing  sports  —  Lawyers' 
lives,  119.  Foreign  drugs  for- 
eign to  our  constitution — Inclo- 
sures.  their  evil  in  James  I.'s 
time — Uncertainty  of  physic — 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton's  tomb, 
a  moralisation  on  its  vanity, 
120. 

Gotit,  loadstone  remedy  against, 
301.  Stag's  blood,  348.  Dew, 
381. 

Gmernment,  a  reformer's  notion 
of  the  use  of,  108. 

Gower's  Poems,  extract  from, 
261. 

Grammarians,  182. 

Grange,  meaning  of  the  word, 
329. 

Gravers  not  encouraged  in  Ful- 
ler's days,  382. 

Gregory,  John,  Jewish  resurrec- 
tion, 228.  Omnipresence  of  God 
— Palladia  —  Oriental  tradition 
concerning  Adam's  burial,  229. 
Egyptian  doctrine  of  the  resur- 
rection— Divine  marks  original- 
ly imprinted  upon  man — Aerial 
navigation — Resurrection  of  the 
swallows,  230.  The  Runic  cal 
ender,  231. 

(  roots,  cracked  ones  and  4J,  men- 
tioned by  Bunyan,  392. 


INDEX. 

Grocers  and  apothecaries,  former- 
ly one  company,  359. 

Guitar,  introduced  in  Charles  II. 's 
time,  387. 

Gunpowder  Plot,  one  Greshani 
thought  to  be  concerned  in,  he 
wrote  so  near  it  in  his  almanack, 
286. 

Guns,  great,  licence  for  shipping 
of  294. 

Gynophobia,  Romish,  56. 

H. 

Hack-horse,  price  for,  in  Eliza- 
beth's days,  two  shillings  per 
diem,  351. 

Hackiifii/-coaches,  prohibited  to 
stand  in  the  street,  Charles  I.'s 
time,  367.  Great  increase  of, 
370,  377.  Not  to  drive  on  Sun- 
days in  the  first  instance,  temp. 
Car.  II.  hut  permission  granted 
to  175  licenced  ones,  1693,  391. 

Racket,  Life  of  William,  Men 
not  to  be  excused  for  good 
meaning  when  their  acts  are 
evil,  46.  Lord  Exeter's  white 
rabbits — Conscience  of  the  sec- 
taries—Parliament's distinction 
between  the  office  of  Charles 
the  First  and  his  person,  47. 
Against  reforniatiou  by  means 
of  rebellion,  198. 

Hafiz  at  Pirisebz — the  Persian 
Aganippe.  260. 

Hai  Ebn  Yokdan,  89. 

Hair-dressing,  metrical,  178. 
Hair  powder,  361,  374. 

Halifax,  clothiers  of,  379. 

Ha.mmond,  Elton,  his  belief  17. 

Hampton  Court,  Aitzema's  praise 
of,  374. 

Hardyns,  John  —  Edward  III., 

165.  Henry  V.— Edward  IV., 

166.  Richard  I.— Sons  of  Ed- 
ward III.,  167. 

Hares,  banished  as  melancholy 
meat,  387. 

Harleian  Miscellany,  10. 

Harmony,  effects  of, -244. 

Harrington,  upon  a  national  re- 
ligion, 78.  Upon  a  landed  clergy, 
79.  Ariosto's  use  of  the  mar- 
vellous vindicated,  217. 

//o<s,  modern  invention  in  Charles 
II.'s  time,  383.  Skimming-dish 
protested  against  by  G.  Fox, 
386.     For  women,  397. 

Hawking  seems  to  have  been  put 
an  end  to  by  the  civil  wars,  376. 
Yet  Charles  11.  liked  no  amuse- 
ment so  well,  because  most 
convenient  for  the  ladies,  387. 

Hawkins,  Sir  John,  See  Music. 

Health,  Public  exercising  gi-ounds 
necessary  to  the  health  of  great 
cities,  178. 

Heavenly  bodies,  worship  of,  80. 

Hell-Kettles,  What  ?  132. 

Help  from  Heaven,  271. 

Hemmerlein,  Felix,  Rustic  ge- 
nealog}-,  176. 

Heynpsecd  kills  nettles,  110. 

Henry  VII.  English  manners 
and  literature,  330,  Jcc. 

Henry  VIII.  English  manners 
and  literature,  332,  &c. 

Henry  VIII.  Hieroglyphic  of, 
37.     Luther's  reply  to,  56. 

Herbary,  medicine  of,  381. 

Herbert,  George,  attachment  to 
the  liturgj-,  64. 


409 

Hereby  takes  a  course  through 
atheism  to  true  faith.  128. 

Hervey's  Dialogues.  The  flower 
garden,  ice,  205.  The  mi- 
croscope moralised  —  Pleasure 
grounds,  their  moral  applica- 
tion, 206.  An  ornamental  ar- 
bour, 207.  Opinion  of  Marshall's 
work  upon  Sanctification,  208. 
Influence  upon  Puritan  taste, 
227.  Upon  Boston's  Fourfold 
State,  228. 

Highway  robbers,  exercise  of,  371. 
A  coach  being  robbed  by,  in 
Buckinghamshire,  temp.  Car. 
II.,  the  .passengers  brought  an 
action  against  the  county  and 
recovered  damages,  393. 

HoBBES'  Behemoth,  11. 

Hogs'  bones  and  mercury,  confec- 
tion to  preserve  beauty,  389 

HoLiNSHED,  flooded  meadows  pro 
ducing  bad  grass — Hell-kettles^ 
132.  Tricks  upon  a  Jury — Loss 
of  free  Trade  lamented,  133 
Luxury  in  dress  ;  in  furniture, 
134. 

Holland,  the  ofiScina  of  heresies, 
43.  Commonest  garden  vege 
tables  brought  from,  in  Eliza 
beth's  days,  342. 

Hollar,  Wenceslas,  obser^-a- 
tions  on  the  English,  382. 

Homer  Pope's,  233. 

Honesty  does  not  always  lead  to 
preferment,  247. 

Hope,  no  word  for,  in  the  Tamul 
language,  285. 

Hops,  introduced  from  Flanders, 
and  adulterated  there,  347.  The 
plantingof.iii  England  increased 
in  James  I.'s  time,  355. 

Horn-books,  manual,  238. 

HoRNE,  Bishop,  his  useful  life 
240. 

Horsemanship,  50. 

Horitham,  bad  roads  in  George  II.'s 
time,  401. 

Hoseheeler,  a  botcher,  woollen 
witted,  364. 

Hospitality,  decline  of  among  the 
clergy,  340. 

Hotham,  Sir  John,  28. 

Hudson,  Jeffrey,  began  to  grow 
again  after  thirty,  162. 

Hume  (query?)  Paganism  proba- 
ble—On chastity,  160. 

Humilily,  all  religion  false  that 
does  not  rest  upon  it,  63.  No 
name  for  it  in  Latin,  according 
to  Wesley,  285. 

Humming,  custom  of  at  sermons, 
354. 

Hunger,  poor  that  died  of,  in  Lon- 
don in  the  early  years  of  George 
III.,  402. 

Hunter,  John,  his  collection  of 
animals,  136. 

Huntingdon,  Lady,  a  fanatic, 
232.  Pope  Joan  Huntingdon, 
237.  The  Earl  of,  two  rich 
women  bid  for,  377. 

Hurricane,  power  of,  24S.  Signs 
of,  275.  Caused  by  sorcerers, 
283. 

Hypocrites,  22  What  a  perfect 
one  must  be,  85. 

I. 

Ice,  falling  of,  267. 
Iceland,   steam   possibilities  for, 
fi-om  its  hot  springs,  158. 


410 


INDEX. 


Idle  River,  etymology  of,  151. 

JF,  a  Serjeant,  173. 

Imager,  12. 

Imperfection,  human,  88. 

Inclosurex,  149,  151. 

Independent  intolerance,  23. 

I.NDiEs,  conquests  in  the  East  and 
West,  40.  Want  of  cleru:ymen 
a  peculiar  reproach  of  the  En- 
glish, 116. 

Infallibility,  ultimately  referred 
to  the  Pope,  64.  Effects  of  the 
doctrine  of,  67,  8G. 

Inferiors,  discriminating  treat- 
ment of,  192. 

Infidels,  on  waging  war  with,  255. 

Informers,  necessity  of,  349. 

Innocents-day,  custom  of  whip- 
ping up  children  upon,  385. 

Inns,  patent  for,  358.  Of  court, 
best  nurseries  of  humanity  and 
liberty  in  the  kingdom,  365. 

Insects,  prodigious  swai-m  of,  1699, 
396. 

Inspiration,  contortions  of,  95. 

//iswrawce,  marine,  in  Elizabeth's 
time,  348. 

Interests  conflicting,  299. 

Interjections,  285. 

Intermarriage,  thought  by  Sir 
Thomas  More  a  bond  of  peace, 
103. 

Ireland,  75.  Irish  Papists,  124. 
Irish,  character  ofi  in  Spain, 
126.  Prophecy  of  its  complete 
conquest  a  little  before  Dooms- 
day, 129.  Beeves  sent  to  Lon- 
don fi-om,  30,000,  after  the  fire, 
represented  as  a  political  con- 
trivance to  defeat  the  prohibition 
of  Irish  cattle,  392. 

Irony — upstarts  fit  for  high  oiBces, 
39. 

Irrigation,  when  introduced,  127. 
Duncumb's  account  of  his  ex- 
periment in,  190. 

Isaac  and  Ishmael,  144. 

Itinerant,  a  reforming,  14. 

Ivy  leaves,  booths  dressed  with, 
at  fairs,  preceded  the  bush 
which  gave  rise  to  the  proverb, 
395. 


Jacks,  leathern  cups,  384. 

Jack.s()N,  dreams  in  the  early 
world —  Infallibility —  Reproof 
of  Puritanism — Spoils  of  the 
church— Omens — Number  of 
Benedictine  saints  —  Worship 
of  departed  spirits,  86.  Seasons 
regulable  by  the  deserts  of  men 
— State  diseases — The  elect — 
Opposition  to  error,  87.  Con- 
version of  the  barbarous  nations 
—  Providence  now  a  better 
proof  than  miracles  would  be 
— Human  capacity  for  luippi 
ness,  92.  Love  of  God  the  sole 
means  of  advancing  human  na- 
ture— States  to  be  reformed  only 
with  reference  to  their  funda- 
mental laws  and  ancient  cus- 
toms— Coiisciiuence  of  late  be- 
lief in  election  in  those  who 
believe  themselves  elect,  93. 
Requisites  for  a  theologian — 
Scruples  at  the  Litany,  94.  Ex- 
tracts from,  357,  358.  Perjuries 
— Desire  of  Jesuits  to  draw  the 
English  Church  to  Calvinism, 
375. 


James  I.  BasiUkon  Doron.  His 
feeling  about  holidays  and 
sports,  113.  His  character  of 
the  nobles  (query  ?)  Scotch  — 
His  opinion  of  tradesmen,  and 
advice  that  government  should 
fix  the  price  of  all  things  yearly, 
114. 

James  I.  History  of  English  man- 
ners and  literature,  354,  &c. 

James  II.  History  of  English  man- 
ners and  literature,  394,  &c. 

Ja.vuarius,  Saint,  87. 

Jeffries,  Judge,  puts  an  end  to 
the  sale  of  prisoners  for  planta- 
tions at  Bristol — Debauch  of, 
394. 

Jersey,  small  farms  in,  138.  Poor 
laws  in — Use  of  kail  stalks  in — 
Manure  wasted  in,  139. 

Jesuits  promote  schism,  105. 
Youthful  zeal,  176.  Desire  to 
draw  the  English  church  to 
Calvinism,  375. 

Johnson,  Dr.  Opinion  that  the 
rage  of  trade  would  destroy  it- 
self— Of  the  growth  of  falsehood 
— Upon  wages — Opinion  why 
infidelity  was  not  checked,  158. 

JONSON,  Ben,  extracts  from,  illus- 
trative of  English  manners  and 
literature,  365,  366. 

Journey,  a  spiritual,  297. 

Joirrneymen,  living  with  their  em- 
ployers in  Germany,  as  was 
once  the  custom  here,  109. 

Judicium  Dei,  oldestrecord of,  247. 

Juniper,  formerly  used  to  sweeten 
rooms  with,  as  now  in  Norway 
and  Sweden,  365.  Smell  of, 
good  for  melancholy  persons, 
and  used  in  Oxford  in  Burton's 
days,  366. 
Juries,  Brougham's  rant  about, 
124.  Difficulty  of  deahng  with, 
under  popular  excitement,  385. 
Justice,  Chinese,  2ul. 

K. 

Kamsin,  the,  or  hurricane  of 
Egypt,  273. 

Kedman,  Richard,  Bishop  of  St. 
David's,  Exeter,  and  Ely  in 
Henry  VII.'s  time — His  charity, 
330. 

Kendal,  account  of,  in  Charles 
II. 's  time,  386.  First  stage 
from  London  to,  1763,  402. 

Keswick,  132. 

Klrton,  in  Lincolnshire,  prodig- 
ious swarm  of  insects  seen  at, 
in  1699,  396. 

Kirlle,  what,  354. 

Kissing,  a  common  salutation 
among  men.  temp.  Car.  II.,  388. 

KiUcns,  liow  kept  clean,  128. 

Knowledge,  diffusion  of,  210. 

L. 

Ladies,  pomp  of,  299. 

Lamps,  or  new  lights,  poem  upon, 
390. 

Landlord,  good  effects  of  a  resi- 
dent, 140. 

Lanffuagn,  rhapsodical,  evil  of — 
Hebrew,    284.      Distinction    of 
persons  expressed  by  the  Ben 
galle,  2H5. 

LANfiUK.T's  letter.'!  to  Sydney,  147 
Epistoltc  ad  Camerariam,  1C2- 
&c. 


Latimer,  habit  of,  333. 

Laud,  Auchdishop,  passages 
from,  in  his  treatise  of  English 
manners  and  literature.  381. 

La%o,  abuses  in,  26,  139,  396. 

ZiCarf,  black,  first  use  of,  107.  Lead" 
en  tokens,  347. 

Leagues  and  Covenants,  11. 

Lear-Father,  what,  43. 

Learning,  discouragement  of 
during  our  anarchy,  50. 

Leases,  church,  128. 

Leather  guns,  381. 

Lectures,  notion  that  every  thing 
is  to  be  taught  by,  combated  by 
Dr.  Johnson,  402. 

Leslie.     See  (Quakers. 

Letters,  proposal  to  tax,  temp. 
James  II.,  394. 

Levities,  Religious,  Romish  and 
Sectarian,  217. 

Libraries,  circulating,  proposed 
censorship  for,  230. 

Lieutenant  of  the  temple,  a  sort 
of  lord  of  misrule,  374,  379. 

Life,  frailty  of,  191. 

Lightfoot.  Church  of  Roiwe 
founded  upon  traditions,  51. 
Self  ignorance  well  illustrated 
— Boast  of  what  the  clergy 
have  done  in  aid  of  rebellion — 
Confession  that  they  have  given 
occasion  for  innumerable  here- 
sies— The  cloud  which  led  the 
Israelites  cleared  the  way — 
The  law  successively  abridged 
till  brought  into  one  precept,  52. 
Good  of  a  civil  war — The  civil 
power  to  effect  what  the  minis- 
try can  not — Misconduct  of  their 
own  party,  53.  Growth  of  her- 
esies— Of  torpid  conscience — 
Likeness  between  the  Jew  and 
Romanist,  54 .  Party  statements 
in  historj',  55.  Pay  and  fine  of 
the  Assembly  of  Divines — Six 
enumerated  by  the  Assembly, 
57.  Their  debates  concerning 
burial — A  wild  vineyard,  58. 
Heresies  swarming  like  vermin 
— Danger  to  the  universities,  to 
religion — A  Papist's  faith — Joy 
at  the  Restoration — Festival  of 
the  Assumption  in  heaven  and 
hell,  62.  The  bone  Luz,  63. 
Judaism  and  Popery  alike,  74. 
Romanists  catching  at  straws — 
Saints  manufactured  from  the 
mere  names  in  Scripture — Tu- 
telary Gods  and  Saints — Philos- 
ophy of  psalm-singing — Gun- 
powder traitors,  75.  Regard  to 
a  vow  exemplified  in  irreligious 
men — Difficulty  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, no  reason  why  they 
should  not  be  studied,  76.  Per- 
fectionists— What  Popery  has 
taken  from  the  Pharisees,  77. 
Traditions,  Jewish  and  Papal — 
Objections  to  our  church  wor- 
shij)  —  Equivocation  —  Jewish 
repentance,  78.  Therapouta™,  79. 
Whether  Peter  was  at  Rome, 
80.  Use  of  the  literal  interpre- 
tation of  the  .lews  concerning 
the  Scripture  text — Text  of  the 
keys  explained — A  fast  day — 
Traditions,  conformity  between 
the  Jewish  and  Papal,  82.  Vir- 
gin Mary,  83. 
Linhthou.fc,  natural,  at  Samoa,  35. 
Lighthouses,  imj)rovement  Id, 
301. 


INDEX. 


411 


Lishtning,  tree  struck  by,  252. 
LilUh,  a  she-devil  that  kills  chil- 
dren, 384. 
Listeners,  scarce  in  France,  126. 

Litters  to  convey  hounds  in  James 

I.'s  time,  362. 
Liturgy,  not  duly  impressed  upon 
the  people  iu  its  use — To  be  the 
more  liked  because  taken  from 
the  Mass  Book,  64.  On  reform- 
injj^  tlie  Articles  and  Liturgy, 
231.  Liturgy  called  broth  by 
the  sectarians  iu  derision,  373. 

Loadstotie,  remedy  against  gout, 
301. 

Lobsters,  why  soldiers  so  called, 
368. 

Locust-blights — Locust-bird,  272. 

Lollards,  Henry  V.'s  victories  as- 
cribed by  Staplcton  to  the  per- 
secution of,  64. 

Loudon,  size  of,  in  James  I.'s 
time,  3.34.  Increase  of,  358, 
367,  393.  "A  place  of  sin  and 
seacoal,"  389. 

Longbow,  growing  out  of  use  in 
Henry  VIL's  time,  332. 

Looking-glasses,  used  by  both 
sexes  in  Elizabeth's  time,  354. 

Lords,  what  they  had  been,  and 
ought  to  be,  166. 

Lottery,  first  in  England  in  James 
L's  time,  360.     Charles  I.,  378. 

Loyalists,  how  used  at  the  Refor- 
mation, 48. 

Loyola,  Ignatius,  saying  of,  247. 

LouDO-v's  scheme  forcoverhig  our 
mountains  with  manufactories, 
162. 

Lucian,  Hermotimus  of,  263. 

L»ie,  B  p.  Ken  used  to  sing  morning 
hj'mn  to,  before  dressing,  395. 

Luther,  complaint  of  his  friends 
for  publishing  his  crude  thoughts, 
55.  Reply  to  Henry  VllL,  56. 
Caluniniattjrs,  85.  Luther  and 
the  friars,  87. 

Luz  Jewish  what,  228. 

M. 

Magical  arms,  216. 

Magnet,  antipathy  of  flies  to,  302. 

Magpie  and  money,  265. 

Maine,  Jasper,  his  character  as 
a  preacher,  215. 

Mainte.non,  Madame  de.  Ne- 
cessity of  watchfulness  over 
words  and  actions,  234.  On  ed- 
ucation, 247. 

Manners,  savage,  worth  record- 
ing, 116. 

Miiribo7ir  gardens,  211. 

Marriage,  Fleet,  233.  Times  of, 
appointed,  399. 

Masques,  impoverishing  to  the 
crown,  376. 

Massinger,  175,  179,  192. 

Matrimony,  figured  by  dancing, 
200.  Within  the  forbidden  de- 
grees, 383. 

Maula,  Sai.nt,  plague  of,  297. 

May-day,  384. 

Mean,  princes  cannot  ennoble 
what  is,  165. 

Medicine,  efficacy  of,  293.  Cluack, 
mentioned  by  Rush  worth,  373. 

Merli.n,  the  pi-ophet  of  Vortigern, 
291. 

Mercenaries,  superiority  of,  to  cit- 
izen soldiers,  192. 

Merchants,  London,  234. 

Mercurius  Ruslicus,  16. 


Merry-main,  a  game,  371.  (Q,uc- 
ry  .'J  merry  mate. 

Metheglin  and  mead,  130,  364. 
Sold  at  inns,  Charles  II. 's  time, 
387. 

Michaelis,  46,  402. 

Middleto.v'.s  Survey  of  Middle- 
sex, 136-138. 

Miguel  de  Barrics,  diversities 
of  tongues,  27 1 . 

Milder  nix  and  Powle  Davies, 
cloths  so  called,  367. 

Milizia  Angelica,  at  Vorcelli,  59. 

Milky-7cay,  called  by  sailors, 
Watling-street;  by  the  Lifre- 
luffrcs  (says  Rabelais)  Le  Che- 
inin  Sainct  Jacques,  297. 

Mii.To.v,  against  Bishops,  36. 

Mines,  why  the  richest  are  placed 
in  America,  209.  Comparison 
of,  to  trees,  301.  Expenseof,303. 

Minds,  monthly,  385. 

Ministers'  children,  why  wilder 
than  others,  398. 

Miquelets,  298. 

Missals  of  St.  Ambrose  and  St. 
Gregory,  266. 

Miseltoe,  262. 

Moderate  man,  character  of,  116. 

Moderation,  Murderaxlon,  497. 

Moderator,  the,  parliament 
courts  the  people  and  are  less 
to  be  relied  on  than  the  gentry 
— Danger  of,  after  tyranny,  36. 
Consequences  should  the  parlia- 
ment be  victorious,  37. 

Mohammed  converted  all  animals 
except  the  boar  and  the  buffalo, 
33.     Craft  of,  288. 

Mohammedan  saints — Mohamme- 
dan tree,  140.     Paradise,  253. 

Moldavians,  character  of,  143. 

Monastic  reformers,  46. 

Money,  depreciation  of,  by  discov- 
ery of  America,  123, 130.  Small 
money  coined  to  supersede 
tradesmen's  leaden  tokens,  347, 
356. 

Monks,  crimes  of,  56. 

Mo.ntagu,  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ley,  profligacy  of  her  times,  95. 

Montaigne,  how  he  had  outgrown 
the  incredulity  of  presumptuous 
ignorance,  33.  Would  fix  so- 
ciety where  it  is  for  fear  of  de- 
terioration, 35.  Conquest  in  the 
East  and  West  Indies — Law 
versus  justice — Roman  houses, 
how  heated  —  Beggars  irre- 
claimable, 40.  See  extracts, 
343,  344,  &c.  Moral  effects  of 
the  plague,  357. 

MuNTLUc.  Fitness  of  letting  sol- 
diers know  the  whole  danger, 
45. 

Moose-deer,  flesh  of  their  fawns, 
385. 

Morality,  Shadwell's  48. 

Moke,  .Sir  Tho.mas,  12-15.  Folly 
ofcostly  funerals — Souls  brought 
from  purgatory  to  see  their  own 
obsequies  —  Women  punished 
in  purgatory  for  excess  of  dress, 
45.  Not  scrupulously  veracuous 
in  little  things,  55.  Hatred  of 
heretics,  56. 

More,  Henry.  Prudence  only 
craft  which  commands  an  un- 
faithful silence,  259. 

Mother  s-milk,  eftects  of,  284. 

MouNTJOY,  in  Ireland,  128. 

Mourning  shirts,  383. 

Much  would  have  more,  269. 


Mulberry-trees,  planted  by  direc- 
I      tion  ol  James  I.,  :i55. 

Muinmct,  I.  e.  none  meat,  or,  af- 
ternoon's luncheon,  332. 

Murderers,  deterred  in  Italy  by 
hanging  them  without  confes- 
sion, 95. 

Music  at  the  end  of  the  xvith  cen- 
tury, 176.  Music  in  speech,  177. 
Power  of,  to  inspire  devotion — 
Organ  music,  178.  Old  En- 
glish military  march  revised  by 
Charles  I.,  200.  Union  of  vocal 
and  instrumental,  201.  Ele- 
mentary music  books  of  the 
xvith  century,  204.  Musical 
expression,  205.  Bishop  Homes 
sensibility  to,  240.  Power  of^ — 
Ca[)riciousiiess  of  musical  taste 

—  Early  church  music,  242. 
Key-notes,  their  anti(|uity — Na- 
tional diversities,  243.  Clues- 
tional  disquisition  of  Kircher's, 
244.  Effects  of  music,  261.  Mu- 
sical dilettanti,  .283.  Wind  mu- 
sic used  in  Choirs  at  York  and 
Durham  in  Charles  II. 's  time, 
385. 

Musk  used  in  mortar,  289. 
Muslin.  Indian,  253. 
Mussulman's,  burial  place  of,  292. 
Mystical  tlicology,  ground   of  its 
influence,  22& 

N. 

Nalson"s  Collections.  Ci-omwell 
to  Fairfax,  preparatory  to  the 
King's  trial — Dangerous  en-or 
of  representing  the  king  as  one 
of  the  three  estates — Sir  Benja- 
min Rudyard  in  defence  of  the 
Clergy,  33.  On  spoiling  the 
Monasteries — Lecturing  estab- 
lished, 34.  Cheshire  petition — 
Remonstrating  ministry,  35. 

Names,  two  christian,  rare  in  Cam- 
den's time,  356.  Ancient  Brit- 
ish way  of  using  fathers'  and 
grandfathers'  christian  name 
instead  of  the  nomina  gentilitia, 
397. 

Nature,  seen  with  a  jaundiced 
eye,  299. 

Neal,  Daniel,  History  of  the 
Puritans,  his  roguery,  47. 

New,  nothing  under  the  sun,  303. 

Newca.stle,  Duchess  of,  soul 
and  body,  234.  The  lark's  song, 
260.  Instructions  to  clean  teeth, 
and  censure  of  boring  ears  for 
pendants,  385. 

Newco.mu,  Tho.mas,  great  grand- 
sou  to  Spenser,  proof  that  genius 
is  not  hereditary,  294. 

Nile,  increase  of  Rogoe's  Well, 
269.     Account  of,  273. 

Nonconformity,  pride  the  main 
cause  of  103. 

Norman,  derivation  of,  279. 

Norman  Kings,  History  of  En- 
glish Manners  and  Literature 
under,  314. 

NoRKis,  John,  versus  antiquity 
and  deference  to  old  authorities 

—  Universal  benevolence  the 
political  panacea,  145.  Evil  of 
returning  injuries — Use  of  our 
passions — Proud  humility — Pla- 
tonic aud  Rabbinical  notions 
of  voluntary  dissolution,  146. 
Aiiainst  the  rage  lor  iearnini.', 
217. 


412 

North,  the,  the  Devil's  predilec- 
tion for,  298. 

North,  Roger,  Life  of  Lord 
Keeper  Guilford,  26.  Extracts 
from,  371,  372,  38.5,  386.  Inten- 
tion of  publishing  the  records 
for  the  benefit  of  the  monarchy 
— Put  on  tradesmen  to  sell  ba- 
rometers, 387. 

.0. 

Oah,  used  by  our  forefathers  for 
furniture,  till  superseded  by  wal- 
nut and  deals,  397. 

Ode  recited,  at  which  each  paid 
5s.  admission,  brought  by  Gold- 
smith one  day  to  the  club,  402. 

Officers'  and  soldiers'  pay,  temp. 
Car.  L,  372. 

Offices  and  privileges,  abolition  of, 
10. 

Ogilvie,  Dr.  extracts  from  his 
Britannia,  274. 

Old  age,  altered  standard  of,  27. 

OUve  trees,  of  Messa,  284. 

Omai,  the  Sandwich  islander,  212. 

Opinions,  new,  10.  Opinion  easily 
deceived,  98. 

Opium  lozenges  in  Turkey,  stamp- 
ed with  Mash  Allah,  The  gift  of 
God,  -285. 

Orchome^U)S,'fdX  shepherd  of,  281. 

Order,  156. 

Orders,  inconvenience  of  admit- 
ting ignorant  men  into,  88. 
Keith's  defence  of  himself  for 
taking,  flg. 

Organs,  in  ale  houses,  proposal 
for  fining  them,  74.  Organ  mu- 
sic, 178,  245. 

Orlando  Inammorato,  175,  179. 

Orthography,  new,  after  Cheke, 
286.' 

Owen's  Primer,  ordered  by  the 
parliament,  49. 

Oxen  versus  horses,  141. 

Oxford,  bounty  towards  exiled 
French  Protestants,  fugitive 
Irish,  and  distressed  Clergy  of 
our  own,  396. 

p. 

Paganism,  probable  in  Hume's 
opinion,  160.  A  Pagan's  notion 
of  God,  260. 

Pancras  chxirchyard,  epitaph  in, 
300. 

Paper  made  from  silk  rap^s,  402. 

Paper  money  and  gold  mgots  in 
India,  140. 

Papist,  origin  and  propriety  of 
the  word,  65.  Playing  the  Puri- 
tan, 67.  Security  from,  97.  The 
sons  of  those  papistically  in- 
clined (the  eldest),  to  be  taken 
from  them  and  bred  up  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland —  A  proposition  which 
would  do  much  good — Increase 
of,  380. 

Parish-clerks,  musical  incompe- 
tence of,  203.  Parish  churches 
in  Elizabeth's  days,  8800  odd, 
600  of  which  do  but  afford  com- 
petent support  for  a  minister, 
3.50. 

Parliamentary  army,  conduct  of, 
38.  Parliament  hours  in  Charles 
I.'s  time,  367.    Speakers  in,  392. 

Pascal,  341,  342, 

Pash-cggs,  264. 


INDEX. 

Passionis    Liber  Domini  Nostri 

Jesu  Christi,  303. 
Pastry  in  James  I.'s  time,  fortifi- 
cation built  up  in,  366. 
Patents,  except  for  Printing,  first 
granted  in  James  I.'s  time,  364. 
Patience,  apostrophe  to,  209. 
Patrick's  Parable  of  the  Pilgrim. 
Dispose  of  your  wealth  in  time 
— Love   of  God,   95.     Defence 
of  the  body,  96.     Superstitious 
views   of    an    all-merciful    and 
gracious  God,  260. 
Pears,  rarity  of,  in  Edward  III.'s 

time,  329. 
Peasa«)!ry,  clothing  of,  in  the  xvth 

century,  better  than  now,  137. 
Peat-water,a.ntiseptic  property  of, 

300. 
Peiresk,  his   dream,  59.     Inqui- 
ry concerning   the  position  of 
Churchestumed  to  the  east,  61. 
Pelican,   Cardinal   Truchses'   de- 
vice of  55. 
Penn,   "William,    his    wig,    42. 
Leslie's  appeal  to  Penn  upon 
separation,  44. 
Penny-post,  the  invention  of,  887. 
People  less  to  be  relied  on  than 

the  gentry,  36. 
Persecution,  thirst  for,  13. 
Persons  drinking  at  the  Bush,  in 

James  I.'s  time,  364. 
Perspective,  workers  in,  391. 
Petrifaction,  versus  mineral  veg- 
etation, 177. 
Peruke,  combing  of,  203. 
Peters,  Hugh,  41. 
Peter,  Saint,  safety  only  in  his 

ship,  17. 
Peterborough,  Lord,  and  the 

canary  bird,  203. 
Peivtcr,  used  before  crockery,  364. 
Pheasants,  domesticated,  365. 
Philosophy,  intelligible  versus  ob- 
scure, 178. 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  royal  in 
the  xvth  century,  182.  Latimer's 
censure  of,  287. 
Piccadilly,  houses   to  be    pulled 
down  in  [temp.  Car.  I.),  because 
they  much  foul  the  springs  which 
pass   to  White    Hall    and   the 
City,  380. 
Pierre,  Saint,  religious  truths — 
The  two  gates  of  Heaven,  9. 
Beauty  of  vegetation,  268. 
Pine  apples,  first  raised   in   En- 
gland, temp.  Car.  II.,  382.   Leaf 
as  a  curiosity,  399. 
Pilgrims'  marks,  269.  Protestant 

pilgrimage,  286. 
Pipe,  a.  Viator's  breakfast,  tevip. 

Car.  II.  393. 
"  Pit  of  the  Leaf,"  oriental  legend, 

293. 
Plague,  why  it  has  disappeared 
here,  48.    Red  tape,  an  amulet 
for,  268.     How  to  guard  against 
it,  338.     Account  of  its  moral  ef 
fects,  3.57.  Severity  of,  at  Leeds, 
372.     Precautions,  373. 
Planetary,  influence,  214. 
Plane-tree,    introduced    into    En- 
gland  by   Sir   George   Cooke, 
386. 
Plantaoenets   to    Edward   II. 
History  of  English  manners  and 
literature,  under,  '318,  &,c. 
Plantations,  sale  of  prisoners  for, 

394. 
Players,  condition  of  during  the 
Commonwealth,  383. 


Plays,  extempore  in  France  and 

Italy,  32.     In  James  I.'s  time 

prices  of  the  boxes  Is.,  "lowest 

rooms"  2rf.  and  Id.,  365. 

Pleurisy,  cure  for,  373. 

Plough,  all  land  measure  taken 

from,  149. 
Plymouth,   as  described  by  Cos- 
mo's journalists,   Charles   Il.'a 
time,  387. 
Pockets,  383. 
PococK,  a  humorous  description 

of,  215. 
Poetry,     English,     Churchyard's 
praise  of,  57.     Gray's  love  of, 
236. 
Points,  use  of,  ancient  costume, 

199. 
Political  economy, protest  against, 
by  an  Italian  of  the  last  century, 
210. 
Poole's  Nullity  of  the  Romish, 
Faith.    What  the  Fathers  did 
not  know  and  did  not  do — Bel- 
larmine's  passage,  65.     Varia- 
tions of  the  Romish  Church — 
Growth  of  her  corruptions,  66. 
Poor,    when    supported    by    the 
clergy,  44.    Worthless  poor,  70. 
Subsistence  of  124.   Poorman's 
market  at  Toledo,  265. 
Pope,  what  he  is-'-Called  God  at 

Rome,  51.     Titles  of  67. 
Pope,  his  generosity  to  Gay,  300. 
Poplar-pine,  or  Lombardy  poplar, 

first  introduced,  402. 
Portalis,  forms,  9. 
Porter,  roasted,  a  favourite  bever- 
age, in  Sir  G.Beaumont's  youth, 
402. 
Post-chaise,  the  first  built  in  En- 
gland, 399. 
Post-master  of  England  for  foreign 
parts,  constituted  by  James  I., 
356.     Post  between  Edinburgh 
and  London  in  Charles  I.'s  time, 
370. 
Posts,  before  the  sheritf's  house, 

360. 
Pot  poiirri,  of  satirical  verse,  217. 
Po/a^oes, Spanish,  James  I.'s  time, 

361. 
Pots,  what?   368.     Either   'cud- 
gel sticks,'  or  'head  pieces.' 
Poicder,   silent,  made   of  human 

bones,  297. 
Pox,  small,  many  deaths  from,  378. 
Practice  should  be  answerable  to 

our  prayers,  123. 
Prayer  ot  more  avail  than  arms, 

264. 
Prtemunire,  decided   that   those 
attainted  of,  were  not  to  be  kill- 
ed, 347. 
Preaching,   violent, — 'Jack  in  a 
box,' 220.     Liberty  of  men  who 
would  preach,  12. 
Presbyterians,  influence  over  wo- 
men, 16.   Exultations,  18.  Nona 
suffered  for  conscience  alone,  30. 
Female  preachers,  89.     Guilt  ot 
Presbyterian  church,  90. 
Press,  no  sure  guarantee  for  con- 
tinuance of  intellectual  culture, 
191. 
Priticiise,  etymology  of.  111. 
Priests,  too  many,  14. 
Printers,  cupidity  of,  117. 
Printers,    usually    Dutchmen    in 
Henry  VIII.'s  time,  333.     Bad 
printing,  360. 
Prior'.s  posthumous  treatises,  213. 
His  Chlof,  Miss  Taylor,  260. 


Prisoners,  treated  as  slaves  by 
the  French  in  the  xvith  century, 
192. 

Profanation,  deadness  to,  298. 

Projectors,  evil  of,  in  Charles  I.'s 
time,  379. 

Promoters,  a  name  for  informers, 
in  Elizabeth's  time,  349. 

Propliecy,  Sir  G.  Mackenzie's 
theory  that  it  may  belong  to  the 
soul  of  man,  61. 

Protestantism,  the  morality  of,  124. 
Protestant  refugees,  401. 

Prussiad,  Major  Gordon's,  213. 

Public  houses,  mischief  of,  136. 

Puddings,  black,  forbidden  food, 
why,  398. 

Punishment,  everlasting.  Watts 
upon,  180. 

PULCi,  161,  164. 

Purgatory,  cruelty  of  the  pope  to 
leave  any  soul  there,  67. 

Purilauf:,  increased  by  injudicious 
opponents,  68.  Conforming — 
Papist  and  puritan  doctrines,  71. 
Advantage  given  to  irreligious 
Bcoft'ers  by — Itinerant  puritans, 
72.  Advantages  given  by,  to 
papists,  73.  Protestation  of,  in 
Elizabeth's  reign,  91.  Puritan- 
ical conversions,  104.  Irrever- 
ence introduced  by,  105.  Inhu- 
manity to  Barwick  in  his  illness, 
164.  Always  called  Sunday  the 
Sabbath,  367.  Puritanical  tax 
of  retrenching  a  meal  a  week, 
367,  375. 

a. 

Quakers,  dress,  9.  Baxter's  op- 
position to,  29.  Epistles  read 
in  their  meetings,  30.  A  Quaker 
buried  erect,  32.  Quaker  rail- 
ing— Quakers  against  the  rich, 
40.  Change  in,  after  Penu  join- 
ed them — Parallel  between  the 
Quakers  and  Muggleton — Qua- 
kers become  wealthy,  41.  Wm. 
Penn's  wig — Quakers  against 
wigs  —  The  last  extreme,  42. 
Change  in  Quakerism  effected 
by  controversy  and  exposure, 
43.  Peculiarities  of,  gratifying 
to  the  pride  of  the  ignorant — 
South's  remark  on  the  Quaker 
principle  of  non-resistance,  48. 
View  of  the  difference  between 
a  Liturgy  and  a  Directory, 
91. 

QUAULES,  198. 

Qutrdams,  wanton  of  James'  days, 
preached  against  by  Archbishop 
Williams,  357. 

Querpos  Santos,  what,  278. 

Question,  i.  e.,  the  torture,  pro- 
nounced illegal  by  the  judges 
in  Charles  I.'s  time,  367.  En- 
glishmen put  to,  by  the  French, 
378. 

QliIST.*.NA,  247. 

Quintain,  still  in  use  at  weddinars 
in  the  village  of  Oxfordshire  m 
Bishop  Keunet's  time,  393. 

R. 

Jiabbif-skins,  great  demand  for, 
in  James  I.'s  time,  366. 

Rabel.^isi,  praise  of  war,  45. 

Hack-rents,  98. 

Railroads,  wooden,  at  Newcastle, 
iu  Charles  II.'s  time.  386. 


INDEX. 

Ram,  if  his  tongue  black,  his  lambs 
will  be  black,  161. 

Ranters,  42,  170. 

Ray.nal,  Abbe,  232. 

Readers,  excursive,  130. 

Readingpew  with  two  desks, 
temp.  Charles  II.,  390. 

Reading,  chance,  never  comes 
amiss,  279. 

Recommendation  Letter  of  Cran- 
mer  to  Cromwell,  180. 

Records,  Lord  Keeper  North's  in- 
tention of  publishing,  387. 

Red  Boots,  "Tartarian  saying,  302. 

Reeds,  value  of,  383. 

Reformation,  why  so  much  was 
retained  at,  69. 

Reformed  Churches,  Toleration  of, 
11. 

Reformed  Parliament,  and  Speak- 
er Popham's  reply  to  Elizabeth, 
283. 

Refugees,  Protestant,  proof  how 
much  of  the  trade  of  London 
was  in  their  hands  in  George 
II.'s  time,  401. 

Registers,  Pansh,  defective  iden- 
tification in,  181. 

Relics,  12.     Indian,  183. 

Religion.  Ill  Religion,  9.  Cry 
of,  by  the  irreligious,  40.  Is 
Christianity,  235. 

Religions,  schools  of,  320. 

Rents,  inkindin  Russia,  51.  Rack, 
98.     Corn  rents,  343. 

Republic,  family  in  Auvergne,  154. 

Retainers,  who,  345. 

Retirement,  philanthropic,  212. 

Reeieicing,  six  guineas  a  sheet 
received  for,  by  Shebbeare,  not 
credited  by  Johnson,  402. 

Rhenish-wine,  considered  inferior 
in  Queen  Anne's  days,  398. 

Rich,  Robert,  happy  enthusiast, 
37. 

Rich,  Catholic  Heaven  open  to, 
50. 

Rkheome,  10. 

Richard,  Caur  de  Lion,  and  the 
Bee  Hives,  300. 

Ring,  wedding,  in  George  I.'s 
time  worn,  after  marriage,  upon 
the  thumb,  399. 

Ringing,  art  of,  peculiar  to  En- 
gland, 202. 

Rit;er-horse,  and  river-bull,  297. 

Rogers,  Timothy,  religion  not 
easy— Care  everywhere— Cares 
of  knowledge,  81.  Possession 
in  madness,  how  far,  84.  Death 
of  a  believer,  94. 

Roman  Statue,  dug  up  at  Leeds, 
in  William  III.'s  time,  and  su- 
perstitiously  destroyed,  396. 

Rome  and  Geneva,  97. 

Roscmart/,  used  at  funerals  and 
marriages,  283. 

Rotterdam-ship,  to  kill  the  En- 
glish under  water,  373. 

RoUTiEii,  coiner  to  Charles  II. 
and  James  II.  turned  out  of 
office  for  representing  William 
II.  with  a  satyr's  face  and  horns, 
396. 

Raice,  on  the  language  of  Dryden, 
300. 

Royal  Society,  the  design  of,  said 
by  Leibnitz  to  have  been  ad- 
mirable, 393. 

Ruj/'s,  all  lawyers  pleaded  in,  temp. 
Charles  I.,  370. 

Rl'.-'H  WORTH,  account  of  the  tricks 
of  his  party, 18.  Comet  of  1618— 


413 

James's  confession  of  abuses — 
Jesuits  acting  the  Puritan — Sir 
Benjamin  Rudyard  upon  rea- 
sons of  state,  19.  Upon  moder- 
ation— Armiuianism — Covenant 
proposed — Birth  of  Charles  II., 
20.  Declaration  concerning 
sports — Hollis's  trumps,  origin 
of  the  saying,  21.  Specimen 
of  the  malus  animus  of  his  col- 
lection —  Sir  John  Culpeper — 
Corruption  of  the  judges,  22. 
Cry  of  Puritanism — Puritan  in- 
solence— Arms — Discipline,  23. 
Horse  soldiers  —  Alliances  — 
Archbishop  Laud  —  Rigby  a- 
gainst  mercy,  24.  Irish  Soldiers 
for  Spain— Sir  Edward  Dering 
against  the  Remonstrance — His 
desire  for  an  endowed  and  learn- 
ed clergy,  25.  Origin  of  the 
term  Roundheads,  26.  Charles's 
promise  of  favour  to  the  Cath- 
olics, 31.  Christmas  made  a 
Fast,  32.  Instrument  for  taking 
copies  of  letters,  373. 
RusJtes,  the  stage  strewed  with, 
in  Elizabeth's  days,  343.  Use 
of,  352.  Floors  of  Skipton  Castle 
strewed  with,  in  1609,  forjudges 
and  other  guests,  356. 


Sack,  still  in  use,  393,  396.  Will- 
iam III.'s  time,  ib. 

Sadlers,  ancient  company  of, 
382. 

Salamanca,  las  Cuevas  de,  297. 

Salgues.  Error,  whence  in  dif- 
ferent classes — More  crime  in 
villages  than  in  towns,  125. 

Salt  Licks,  268. 

Sanctuaries,  sadly  abused  in  En- 
gland, 338. 

Sand-bags,  death  from  being  beat 
by,  271. 

Sasderso.v's  Sermons,  69,  &c. 
On  Physic,  Law,  and  Divinity, 
72.  Differences  in  Religious 
Opinion  no  ground  for  Irreligion 
— Abuse  of  Scripture  by  those 
who  require  there  a  warrant 
for  everything,  73.  Armada 
and  Gunpowder  Plot — Obedi- 
ence of  Episcopal  clergy  to  the 
Commonwealth — Practices  of 
the  Romish  Church,  74. 

Saints,  young,  increase  of,  22. 
Saints  and  diseases,  41.  Do- 
minion of,  50.  Deser\e  all 
things,  375. 

Sark,  island,  criminal  population 
of,  184. 

Saxons,  vestiges  of  places  desert- 
ed by,  when  they  removed  to 
Britain,  87.  Manners  and  lit- 
erature of,  307. 

Scriptures,  in  what  case  not  need- 
ful, 14.  Consequence  of  requir- 
ing Scripture  authority  for  every- 
thing, 70. 

Scruples,  absurd,  29. 

Sculcaps,  Lord  Keeper  Guild- 
ford's use  of,  371. 

Scytheil  Chariots,  306. 

Seals,  early  wax  ones,  wbj*  com- 
mon when  the  originals  so  scarce, 
321. 

Seamanship,  when  wanted,  160. 

Sectaries,  15.    Pride  of,  87. 

Sedan  chairs,  first  introiluced  by 
Buckingham,  355,  357,  366. 


414 

Selden'.  'Opinion  on  Episcopal 
ordination,  63. 

Semprhighavi,  privileges  of  the 
Order  of.  150. 

Sensitive  Tree.?,  294. 

Sepi(F,  preat,  281. 

Serindib,  mourning-  on  the  death 
of  the  king  of,  290. 

Sermons,  change  of  taste  in  com- 
position of,  223.  Inspiration  of, 
51.  Rage  for,  in  Bishop  An- 
drews' days,  240. 

Servant,  good,  character  and  value 
of,  216,  220.  A  king's  best  serv- 
ants, 294. 

Seirers,  ancient,  of  Merida,  302. 

Shaftesbury,  Characteristics, 
153-156.  Vulgar  ideas  of  com- 
position, 291. 

Sh.^rpe,  Archbishop,  his  persua- 
sive power  of  delivery,  233. 

Shan-m,  and  Bandore,  instruments 
of  music,  temp.  Charles  II.,  389. 

Sheep,  Glamorganshire,  curious 
fact  of,  284.  Rot  in,  broua^ht 
from  Spain,  323.  Whence  Ed- 
ward IV.  had  sent  sheep,  327, 
329.  Leicestershire, rank/iease- 
fed,  389. 

Sherlock,  Dea.v.  Argument  for 
virtue  from  the  esteem  in  which 
those  are  held  who  practise  it 
— Brutes  give  no  indication  of 
immortality — Happiness  and 
prosperity  compatible  with  sal- 
vation, 63.  Burial  Service,  83. 
Effect  of  the  speculative  intol- 
erance of  Popeiy. — Intermedi- 
ate State,  84. 

Shei-e  Thursday,  i.  e.  Holy  Thurs- 
day, wh}'  so  called,  332. 

Sherwood,  wasted,  150. 

Slullinsrs,  Edward  VI.  kept  for 
shovel  board,  398. 

Shipping  early,  251. 

Silk-worms,  introduced  by  James 
I.,  355.  Raw  silk  imported  in 
exchange  for  wrought  woollen, 
375. 

Sile/ice,  sublimity  of,  267. 

Silver,  proof  of  its  abundance  in 
Charles  I.'s  time,  374. 

Sin-eaters,  who  ?  372. 

Sin^ina;  against  loudness  in 
Church,  201.  Against  confusion 
in  —  Country  Church  singing- 
masters,  203.  Erasmus  against, 
204. 

Sir,  term  as  applied  to  Clergy- 
men, 257. 

Skeps,  of  Bees,  329. 

Sketches,  primitive,  277. 

Skiddaw,  Mrs.  Radcliffe's  roman- 
tic account  of,  129. 

Slaughter  fwiises,  nuisance  of,  in 
towns,  act  against,  Rich.  11., 
329.  Proposals  relative  to  in 
Elizabeth's  reign,  347. 

Sledf^es,  ice,  of  the  Finlanders, 
278. 

Sleeves,  huge,  called  pujf-witigs, 
365. 

Slippers,  medicated,  remedy  for 
gout,  348. 

Smyth's,  Henry,  Sermons.  Ser- 
mon-hearers classed,  147.  Ser- 
monstudiers  —  Soldiers       and 

greachers — Clergy  despised  — 
imple  preachers,  148.  Luxury 
in  dress,  149.  The  Devil's  do- 
ings at  Sermon-time,  151.  Liv- 
ings given  to  children,  or  to  the 
wholly  unlearned? — Itch  for  cu- 


INDEX. 

rious  questions  in  Divinity,  152. 
Marriage  —  Punishment     sure 
though  slow,  162.     The  Heart, 
165. 
Smoking,  earlier  than  generally 

supposed  in  England,  326. 
Snail-water,  390. 
Snuff-boxes,  curious,  398, 
Soap-business,  in  Charles  I.'s  time, 

376. 
Soldier's  temptations,  247.     Sol- 
dier-adventurers,  57.     Natural 
desire  for  playing  at,  277.  First 
act  for  relief  of  wounded  ones, 
349. 
Souls,  images  of,  287. 
South.     Loyalists,  how  used  at 
the   Reformation — Remark   on 
the    Quaker  principle  of  non- 
resistance,  48.     Little  things  of 
the  Church — Assurance — Arbi- 
trary power  under  Cromwell — 
Conscience  often  to  be  set  right 
by   the  physician  —  King    and 
country — Hypocrisy  of  Puritan 
Fasts,  49. 
Spanish    Gentlemen    sen'ing    as 

foot  soldiers,  193. 
Spectacles,    mentioned    by    Hoc- 

cleve,  330. 

Speeches,     Elizabeth     cautioned 

members  not  to  make  long  ones, 

349.     In  Charles  II. 's  time,  392. 

Spiders,    none    in  Westminster 

Hall,  102.     Sensibility  to  Music 

in,  201. 

Spirit,  testimony  of  our  lives  to, 

16.     Empties  its  vessels,  21. 
Spirituous  Liquors,  bill  against, 

401. 
Sports,  holiday,   14.     Whipping 
the  blind  bear,  360.   In  Burton's 
days,  366.    In  North's,  371. 
Spur-money,  what,  365. 
Stage,  the  York  stopped  upon  the 

Sunday,  on  the  road,  398. 
Stalactites,  245. 

Stamford,  introduction  of  weavers 
there,  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  340. 
Star,    the    Morning,    of  Bergea, 
i.  e.  the  mace  of  our  forefathers, 
253.    Used  at  the  siege  of  New- 
castle, 1644,  368. 
Starch,  saftron  used  in,  366.   Yel- 
low, 375. 
State,  character  of  an  insular  and 

warlike,  175. 
Statue  of  King  Charles  I.   Wim- 
bledon's Letter  about,  378. 
Sterne's  Sermons.    Resignation 
— Disappointment  in  maiTiage, 
193.      Inordinate    presumption 
of  the   Churcli   of  Rome,    194. 
Love  of  novelty,  and  evils  of 
travel,  251. 
Stones,  useful  in  fields,  164.     A 

stone-eater,  375. 
Stools,  common  seat  in  James  I.'s 

time,  360. 
Story  Tho.mas,  Quakers'  Jour- 
nal. Presbyterian  Sermon  in 
Charles  II. 's  time  —  Paralytic 
clergymen  in  Virginia,  how 
treated  by  their  Parishioners — 
How  carefully  he  omitted  all 
interesting  matter,  167.  Re- 
joicings at  the  birth  of  James 
I  I.'s  son — Northern  Feelings — 
His  enlightenment,  168.  De- 
fence of  the  naked  exhibitions 
of  the  Cluakers — Glasgow  Col- 
legians —  Presentiments — Sto- 
ry's Theory,   169.     Conversion 


of  the  Indians — How  Sermons 
in  a  langnage  which  we  do  not 
understand  may  nevertheless 
edify — Ranters — Place  where 
the  Quakers  suffered  at  Boston, 
Story's  feelings  there,  170.  Fear 
of  the  Indians  still  remaining  in 
Story's  time — Maintenance  for 
the  clergy  in  New  England 
could  notbe  w^ithout  compulsory 
laws — Sinless  Perfection,  171. 
Roman  Catholic  trick  practised 
in  Maryland — Story's  complaint 
against  forward  Speakers  in  the 
Quaker  Meetings,  172.  Preach- 
ingof  Immortality  to  the  Indians, 
175.  Character  of  true  and  false 
Ministers,  194.  Account  of  his 
recovery  from  Illness — Morali- 
sation  upon  the  earthquake  at 
Jamaica— Visit  to  William  Pena 
— Peter  the  Great's  deportment 
to  his  subjects,  195.  Decline 
of  the  Quaker  ministry — His 
Church  of  England  Relatives, 
196.  Account  of  an  Ignis  Fa- 
tuus,  197. 
Strafford's  Letters,  376,  &c., 
illustrative  of  English  Manners 
and  Literature. 
Straw-hats    and    baskets   where 

first  invented,  356. 
Stringed  Instruments,  invention 

of,  118. 
Stronters  or  Dandies   of  Henry 

Smith's  days,  152. 
Strype's  Life  of  Archbishop  Park- 
er, 16.   LifeofCranmer,  333,  <8cc. 
Stuarts,  increase  of  prices  since 
Hume  wrote  his  History  of  the 
House  of,  402. 
Style,  236. 

Stylites  in  India,  159. 
Subscription,  50. 
Suckling,  Sir  John,  his  and  Bar- 
clay's new  Play,  380. 
Suicides,    113.      Maniac   through 

Religious  melancholy,  179. 
Superstitions,  85.  Always  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  those 
who  practice  upon  it,  154.  Su- 
perstition or  no  Superstition, 
256.  Power  of,  269.  Sin-eaters, 
372. 
Supper-hour,  eight,  temp.  Charles 

II.,  390. 
Sure,  "  It  is  good  to  be  sure,"  the 

Worldling's  Motto,  293. 
Sutton,  Sir  William,  Epitaph, 

150. 
Swallows,  resurrection  of,  230. 
Swearers,    profane    and   cursers, 
fined,  and  an  office  erected  in 
each  parish  to  receive  the  fines, 
temp.  Charles  I.,  370.     Gentle- 
men swearers  in  Charles  II.'s 
time,  386. 
Swines'  dun"  taken  for  the  Dys- 
entery in  Ireland,  103. 
Sylvester's  Du  Bartas,  Praise 
of   Night,    264.      Confusion   of 
Tongues,  265. 


Tansicn^,  the  Orpheus  of  Hindos- 
tan,  2.59. 

Tautology,  legal,  233. 

Taylor, 'TheWaterPoet.  Sow 
hempseed,  110.  The  footman 
ship — His  entertainment  in  the 
Highlands — Puddiugs.lll.  Gar 
dens    at  Wilton — Ruffs,    112. 


INDEX. 


416 


[Jpstarts  who  crowded  London,  ' 
li:i.     Diatribe  against  coaches, 
115.     Extracts    from,   ^61,  36'2.  ; 
Illustrative  of  James  I.'s  time, 
354. 
Taylor   Jeuemy,    Toleratiou,   9. 
Christianity,  10.     Toleration  of 
Reformed  Churches,  U.   Weak 
couscieuces — Liberty  of  proph- 
esying,  12.     Testimony  of  our 
own  lives  to  the  Spirit — Presby- 
terian   influence   over   women, 
16.      Absurd   scruples  —  Man's 
free  will  circumscribf  J  by  God's 
providence,   29.    "Faith   makes 
no  heresies,  30.    Popularity  of, 
155. 
Theatres,  called  by  South  in  his 
day,   spiritual    "  pest   houses," 
391.      Increase   of  immorality 
in,  after  the  Hestoration — Some 
plays  presented  at,  altogether 
by  women,  393. 
Tea,  a  woman's  beverage,  temp. 

Car.  i/.,  390,  401. 
Taxation,    danger   of   tempting 
men  by  unwise,  46.     Descend- 
ing too  low  in  its  direct  form, 
142. 
Temperature,  changes  of,  278. 
Temper,  cultivation  of,  153.     Red 

haired  temper,  302. 
Tenses,  power  of,  in  the  Turkish 

language,  298.. 
Thames  Water,  130. 
"The  Lord  God  Omnipotent," 
&c. — origin  of  standing  at,  219. 
Theism,  156. 
Theological  studies,  degeneracy 

of,  in  'Warburton's  age,  17. 
Thoroton's       Nottinghamshire, 

149-151. 
Tisdall's  odd  argument  to  shew 
that  women  may  minister  the 
sacraments ;    and    Sir   Thomas 
More's  odd  answer,  46. 
Tipplers,  a   Bridewell  proposed 
for,  in  each  town,  and  each  tip- 
pler iu  a  county  to  pay  twelve 
pence  yearly  towards  its  sup- 
port, 349. 
Tithex.     Proposal  that  the  clergy 
should  receive  the  full  tithe  and 
•upportthe  poor,  44.    Argument 
that  the  impropriators  have  suc- 
ceeded to  this  charge,  45. 
Tiller^,  to  land,  necessity  of  reg- 
istering,  insisted    on   by   Lord 
JCeeper  .Guildford,  38.i. 
Tobacco,    life   leases   for   selling, 
granted   in   Charles    I.'s   time, 
37  G,  377. 
Toleration,- 9,  11. 
TosTATUs,  iBp.    fulsome    compli- 
ment to,byGomez  Manrique,302. 
Toupee,  fashion  of  turning  it  back, 
introduced  by  D.John  01  Austria, 
341. 
.Town  houses,  evil  of,  359,  369. 
Trades,  10.    Aristocracy  of,   11. 

Decay  oC  359. 
Transubstancc,  relics  of,  66. 
Treasure,  hidden  .by  the  Romans, 

306. 
Trefoil  heart  {Medicago  Arabica), 

history  of,  141. 
Trenchers,  wooden,  served  up  be- 
fore  Elizabeth,    348.    In   Buu- 
yan's  time,  393. 
Triers,  anecdote  of,  48. 
Trimmer,  Mrs.,  her  father,  219. 
Trumps'  Hollis's,  .origin   of  the 
saying,  21. 


Trunk-hose,  common  in  Eliza- 
beth's days,  351,  354. 

Tuesday,  Shrove,  saturnalia  on, 
361. 

Tunbridge  Wells,  387.  Smoking 
places  at — Partridges,  swans, 
and  peacocks,  sold  in  the  mar- 
ket there,  ternp.  Car.  II.,  390. 

Turkey,  a  new  bird  in  Tansillo's 
time,  161.    Turkey  carpets,  364. 

Turkixhfeast,  277. 

Turk,  slack  wire  walking,  and 
balancing  straws  introduced  by, 
401,  about  1760. 

Turnpikes  and  roads,  in  George 
II.'s  time,  400. 

Turtles,  lepers  cured  by  eating  in 
the  Cape  de  Verd  Islands,  270. 

TussER,  garden  fruits  and  walks 
—  Gardens  —  Rent-corn,  hus- 
baudrv'-fare,  125.  Cows'  disease 
in  tail — Tusser's  advice — Com 
harvest  divided,  126.  Extracts 
from,  347. 

Twiss's  verbal  index  to  Shake- 
speare, 279. 

U. 

Umbrellas,  fans,  and  parasols,  101, 
Fashion  of  canying  French,  400. 

Unionjlag,  in  Charles  I.'s  time, 
i.  e.,  St.  George's  Cross  and  St. 
Andrews  joined  together,  369. 

Unity  and  concord,  profit  of,  264. 

University  and  a  University  Lit- 
urgy, original  scheme  for,  218. 
Dresses  derived  from  the  Pa- 
gans, 59.     Decried,  128. 

Unordained  persons  served  the 
remoter  and  smaller  cures  in 
Cumberland  and  Westmoreland 
till  about  1740,  400. 


Vegetation,  beauty  of,  268. 

Venda,  271. 

Verjuice,  a  syllabub  of,  381. 

Verse,  geometrical,  202. 

Vestry  Libraries,  mention  of,  in 
James  I.'s  days,  363. 

Vicarious,  punishments,  204. 

ViEYRA,  on  the  delays  of  council 
in  Portugal,  270. 

Vinegar,  use  of  by  Maliometans, 
289. 

Viol  de  gambo,  furniture  insep- 
arable from  a  fashionable  house 
in  James  I.'s  time,  365.  Began 
to  go  out  of  use  in  Charles  II.'s 
time,  and  violins  only  used,  391. 

Virgil,  the  wise,  of  Naples,  273. 

Virgin  Mary,  faith  in,  13,  83.  Our 
Lady  and  the  Rosary,  258. 

Voloicynge,  Volwer,  and  volued, 
meaning  of,  337. 

"W. 

Wages  in  Henry  VII. 's  time,  331. 

Wall,  circular  fruit,  to  catch  the 
sun,  401. 

Waller's  Plot,  discovered  by  a 
servant  hid  behind  a  hangmg, 
368.     On  poor-law  relief,  392. 

Walhus,  why  the  Catholic  pow- 
ers did  not  subjugate  England, 
194. 

Walnut  wood  for  furniture,  397. 

Walpole,  HoR.icE,  On  the  Irish 
'Volunteers,  9.5.  Advantage  of 
having  a  dishonest  foe  iu  a  con- 


troversy, 147.  Visitto  Magdalen 
House,208.  Whittield  and  Lady 
Huntingdon's  watch — Descrip- 
tion of  Wesley,  &.c.,  209.  Upon 
Whitfield's  popularity — On  the 
Hutchinsonians  —  English  re 
pugnance  to  the  classic  school 
of  poetry — Unpoetic  taste  of  the 
last  century,  227.  English  ec- 
centricity, 229.  The  earthquake 
at  Lisbon  —  Inconvenience  of 
having  a  show  house — Preva- 
lence of  inhumanity,  232.  Char- 
acter of  ttie  Portuguese — Why 
preaching  is  ineffectual — Sen 
timental  in  Irish — The  Green- 
dale  Oak — Poisonous  cosmetics, 
233.  Political  impostors — Cath- 
olic religion  consumptive — The 
last  infirmity  —  Readiness  of 
some  Anglicans  to  fraternise 
with  Rome — Weightiness  of 
Antiquarian  Reports — Fanati- 
cism, 237.  English  taste  and 
climate  —  Training  of  trees  — 
His  scepticism,  238.  Account 
of  first  pineapple  presented  to 
Charles  II.  by  Rose,  the  royal 
gardener,  392. 

Want,  deaths  from,  in  London,  159. 

War,  declaration  against,  15.  Evil 
effects  of  bad,  to  peace,  18.  Ne- 
glect of,  sometimes  dangerous, 
114. 

■Warburton,  Bi.shop,  17. 

"Warton,  Lord  Treasurer,  all  to 
mourn  for  one  day,  378. 

Warren,  free,  what,  321. 

Water,  fresh,  curious  way  of  draw- 
ing from  sea-wells  at  Bahrem, 
270. 

Water-spouts,  265. 

Watling  Street,  a  name  for  the 
Milky  Way,  297. 

Watts,  The  devil  attacks  the 
spirit  through  the  flesh — More 
employment  for  women  much 
needed,  184. 

Wealth,  Curse  of  ill-gotten,  113. 

Weatlier,  signs  of,  278. 

Webbesters  and  Walkers,  326. 

Weights  and  measures  so  false  in 
Elizabeth's  time,  that  their  num- 
bers were  enough  for  battle- 
ments and  bells  for  churches, 350. 

Wclbcck,  Chapel  at,  and  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  150. 

Welsh,  poetical  restrictions 
amongst,  219.     Verses,  281. 

Wesley,  the  doctrine  of  the  di- 
rect witness  of  the  Spirit,  174. 
Horace  Walpole's  description 
of.  209.  Wesley  and  the  Breth- 
ren, 232. 

West,  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Ely, 
his  hospitality,  335.  Impostor's 
story  of,  371. 

Westminster  School,  praise  of, 
215.  AVestminster-hall  found 
on  fire,  Feb.  20,  1630,  381.  Boys 
t<x)k  their  servants  to  in  Charles 
II.'s  time,  387. 

Whalley,  Epitaph  on  bis  grand- 
father, 150. 

Wheelwright,  ancient  and  profit- 
able trade,  343. 

Whetstone  used  to  hang  behind 
the  door  when  guests  brought 
their  own  knives,  354. 

Whitaker,  Dr.  HUtory  of  Cra- 
ven. Clergy  in  Craven  during 
the  Rebellion— Their  Flexibili- 
ty— Few  beggars — Tenantry  in 


416 


INDEX; 


in  the  xvith  century — Tyranny 
of  the  sequestrator — Dtess  in 
Elizabeth's  reign,  27.  Q,ueen 
of  Bohemia's  second  husband, 
28.  Loidis  and  Elmete,  Painted 
glass  injured  by  a  kind  of  moss 
— Yew  tree  renewing  itself  by 
its  own  decomposition,  .31.  Life 
of  Neot,  Chaunting,  32.  On 
building  and  repairing  churches, 
60.  Full  of  curious  particulars 
for  Henry  VIII.'s  age,  taken 
from  the  Clifford  Papers,  335. 

Whitehall  Palace,  court  took  the 
water  at  the  stairs  of,  when 
dust  prevented  walking  in  the 
park,  387.  Private  boat  kept 
for  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury to  pass  over  to,  388. 

Whitfield,  and  Lady  Hunting- 
don's watch,  209.    At  Deal,  222. 

WiCLiF,pure  English  of — L  ewis's 
Life  of,  325. 

Wig'.«,  Bag,  88.  Combed  by  gen- 
tlemen in  public,  383.  Left  off 
in  George  II  .'s  time,  401. 

W11.KES  and  his  rose-trees,  210. 
Pocket  Handkerchief,  235. 

William  III.  History  of  English 
Manners  and  Literature,  395. 

Williams,  Hackel's  Life  of,  373. 
Worse  thought  of  by  some  be- 
cause he  admitted  a  comedy  to 
be  presented  in  his  hall  at  Buck- 
den — So  did  Archbishop  Ban- 
croft, 374. 

Windo2vs,  expansion  of,  as  glass 
became  common,  315.  Sash  not 
formerly  hung,  but  propped 
open,  396. 

WV»e,Spanish,  mischief  attributed 
totheintroductionof,  184.  Price 


of,  by  proclamation  in  Charles 
I.'s  time,  369. 

Wisdom,  true,  what,  184. 

Wither,  His  mistress  of  Phila- 
rete,  275.     His  plain  style,  29S. 

Witt's  Recreations.  Lines  on  a 
valiant  soldier,  271. 

Wolf  last  wild  one  killed  in  Scot- 
land, 1682,  393. 

WoLSEY,  Cakbinax,  first  brought 
in  the  wearing  of  silk  amongst 
the  clergy,  335. 

Wolves  and  foxes  tormented  in 
Italy,  164. 

TVojne?*,  Employments  of,  49.  Ill- 
paid  labour  of,  its  demoralising 
effects,  198:  Of  Henry  VIIL's 
reign,  88.  Bad  spellers,  363. 
A  marvel  not  to  be,  391. 

Wonderful,  love  of  153. 

Woodkanis  of  Ireland,  Derrick's 
description  of,  291. 

Woods,  valued  at  the  conquest, 
not  for  their  timber,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  swine,  318. 
Imitative,  293. 

Wool,  coarsened  by  rich  pastures, 
127.  Effect  upon,  in  suckling 
sheep  with  goats,  129.  Staple 
merchant's  gratitude  to,  150. 
Why  so  dear  in  ancient  times, 
319.  Cornish  wool,  294.  Trans- 
portation of,  378.  Origin  of  the 
custom  of  "burying  in  woollen, 
391. 

Workhouse,  experiment  in  Hert- 
fordshire, 143. 

Words,  perversion  of,  247. 

World,  to  struggle  in,  is  like 
swimming,  24. 

Wounds,  wine  applied  to,  381. 

Writers,  quick  and  slow,  50. 


"  Written-hand,"  Yon  cannot  read, 
says  one  in  the  play,  temp.  Car. 
II.,  394. 

Wulsa,  the,  who,  253. 


Young,  as  a  poet,  223. 

Young's,  Dean,  Sermons,  Human 
nature  oppositely  estimated — 
Moral  idolatry  —  God's  Grace, 
like  his  Providence,  works  by 
natural  means,  224.  Grace  mys- 
terious in  the  mode  of  its  opera- 
tion— Breach  of  charity  through 
breach  of  communion,225.  Chris- 
tianity versus  Sectarianism — 
Emulation  a  passion — Hypoc- 
risy, its  self-deception,  226.  God 
ever  near — Influence  of  the  an- 
imal spirits  on  the  mind  — 
Against  rash  judgments,  227. 
Conscience  must  be  guided,  as 
well  as  guide — Religious  joy 
and  fear,  228^  Man  born  to 
slavery,  231. 

Youth,  academy  for  youth  of 
quality  proposed  by  Bucking- 
ham, 359. 

York-Minster,  custom  of  walking 
in,  as  at  Durham,  386 

Z. 

Zahanain,  oak  place,  or,  plain  of, 

382. 
Zeal,  example  of  Christian,  64. 

Youthful  zeal  of  Jesuits,  176. 
Zealander' s.  New,  account  of  the 

Man  in  the  Moon,   160.     Mode 

of  carrying  children,  246. 
Zorndorf  battle  field  of,  283. 


54-1- 

i  Ci  A   Ci 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 
Goleta,  California 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 

STAMPED  BELOW. 

AVAILABLE   FOR 


•J0>«-8,'60  (B2594s4)476 


Ill  lll||!nii|i|iiii|i!!ir|i". 

3  ^MWJL 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A  A         001  425  673  9 


